SCOTS 
 
 WORTHIES 
 
LIBRARY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 University of California. 
 
 BOUGHT WITH FUND GIVEN BY 
 
 SCOTTISH SOCIETIES OF CALIFORNIA. 
 
 Class 
 
THE 
 
 Scots Worthies, 
 
 BY 
 
 JOHN HOWIE, 
 
 OF LOCHGOIN 
 
have been produced : 
 
 The Landscapes and Ornaments by various Artists^ 
 
 Engraved under the superintendence of Mr David W. Williamson ; 
 
 The Historical Portraits by Mr Hector Chalmers, 
 
 Engraved by Messrs Schenck & M'Farlane. 
 
THE 
 
 Scots Worthies. 
 
 BY 
 
 JOHN HOWIE, 
 
 OF LOCHGOIN. 
 
 REVISED, 
 
 Vvtjm tbe Jtutbor's ©rigmal EditltW; 
 
 BV THK 
 
 REV. W. H. CARSLAW, D.D. 
 
 EDINBURGH AND LONDON 
 OLIPHANT, ANDERSON, & FERRTER 
 
£^. i ' V 
 
 
 Edinburgh : M'Farlane & Erskink, Printers, St James Square. 
 
.,=.M 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PAG* 
 
 PREFACE BY THE EDITOR, ix 
 
 THE AUTHOR'S PREFACE, xvi 
 
 INTRODUCTION, . .' i 
 
 Nttmes of the Worthies. Illustrations. 
 
 BAILLIE, ROBERT, Kihuinning Church 280 
 
 Hmry VII. Chapel. 
 
 BALFOUR, JOHN, OF KINLOCH, 622 
 
 Portrait of Claverhouse. 
 
 BINNING, HUGH, Glasgow College. 207 
 
 Glasgow College, Outer Quadrangle. 
 
 BLACK, DAVID, Abbey Church of Holyrood. .... 80 
 
 BLACKADER, JOHN, Monument at North Berwick. ... 521 
 
 BLAIR, ROBERT, The College Kirk, Glasgow 335 
 
 Greenwich, 
 
 Ripon Cathedral. 
 
 Monument in Aberdour Churchyard. 
 
 BOYD, ROBERT, Portrait. 139 
 
 The Abbey Church of Paisley. 
 
 BROWN, JOHN, Stadthouse, the Hague. 412 
 
 BRUCE, ROBERT, Linlithgow Palace. 142 
 
 Gateway of Linlithgow Palace. 
 
 BUCHANAN, GEORGE, Portrait. 66 
 
 Ruins of Crossraguel Abbey. 
 
 CALDERWOOD, DAVID, Jedburgh Abbey 201 
 
 West Port, St Andrews. 
 
 CAMERON, RICHARD, The Castle of May bole. 421 
 
 Monument at Airsmoss. 
 
 CAMPBELL, ARCHIBALD, MARQUIS OF ARGYLE, .... 242 
 
 Portrait. 
 
 Portrait of Alexander Leslie. 
 
 The Maiden. 
 
 1 G4380 
 
VI Contents. 
 
 Names of the Worthies. Illustrations. page 
 
 CAMPBELL, JOHN, EARL OF LOUDON, 268 
 
 Loudon Castle. 
 York Minster. 
 The Tower of London. 
 
 CARGILL, DONALD, Glasgcrw Cathedral, East View. ... 439 
 
 Queensferry. 
 
 CRAIG, JOHN, Portrait of Mary Qt^en of Scots. . . . 76 
 
 CUNNINGHAM, ROBERT, Belfast Lough 171 
 
 DAVIDSON, JOHN, St Giles, Edinburgh, South View. . . 83 
 
 DICKSON, DAVID, Irvine. 288 
 
 King's College, Aberdeen — Front View. 
 Archbishop of Glasgow's Palace. 
 
 DICKSON, JOHN, Rutherglen Church 590 
 
 DUNCAN, ANDREW, Blackness Castle. . no 
 
 DURHAM, JAMES, The Old Steeple, Dundee 219 
 
 Glasgow College, Inner Quadrangle. 
 Portrait of Oliver Cromwell, 
 
 FLEMING, ROBERT, Scots Church, Rotterdam 572 
 
 Stadt house, Amsterdam. 
 
 GARNOCK, ROBERT, Old View of Stirling Castle. .... 457 
 
 Greyfriars Churchyard. 
 Edinburgh Tolbooth — North Front. 
 
 GILLESPIE, GEORGE, St Giles, Edinburgh, North View. . . 191 
 
 Westminster Abbey. 
 
 GORDON, JOHN, VISCOUNT KENMUIR, 153 
 
 Portrait of Charles I. 
 The Palace of Holy rood. 
 
 GORDON, WILLIAM, OF EARLSTOUN, 403 
 
 Battlefield of Drumclog. 
 
 GRAY, ANDREW, Glasg<yw Cathtdral—West View. . . . 215 
 
 GUTHRIE, JAMES, Portrait. 257 
 
 The Churches of Stirling. 
 Netherbow Port — West Front. 
 
 GUTHRIE, WILLIAM, Portrait of General David Leslie. . . 320 
 
 Brechin Cathedral. 
 
 HACKSTON, DAVID, OF RATHILLET, 430 
 
 Portrait of General Dalziel. 
 
 HALL, HENRY, OF HAUGHHEAD, . 417 
 
 Old View of Berwick. 
 Canongate Tolbooth. 
 
 HAMILTON, PATRICK, St Salvator College, St Andrews. . . 11 
 
 Ruins of the Cathedral, St Andrews, 
 
 HAMILTON, SIR ROBERT, OF PRESTON, 597 
 
 Preston Tower. 
 Haddington Church. 
 
Contents. 
 
 Vll 
 
 Names of the Worthies. Illustrations. page 
 
 HENDERSON, ALEXANDER, Portrait i8o 
 
 Church at Leuchars. 
 Greyfriars Churchy Edinburgh. 
 Monument in Greyfriars Churchyard. 
 
 HOG, THOMAS, St Duthach's Church, Tain 559 
 
 Old Machar Cathedral, Aberdeen, 
 
 JOHNSTON, ARCHIBALD, Portrait of the Earl of Traquair. . . 298 
 
 JViudsor Castle. 
 Portrait of Andrew Cant. 
 Durham Cathedral. 
 Netherbow Port — East Front. 
 
 KER, ROBERT, OF KERSLAND, 435 
 
 The Tolbooth of Glasgow. 
 Dumbarton Castle. 
 
 KIDD AND KING, MESSRS, 409 
 
 KNOX, JOHN, Portrait. . 48 
 
 John Knox in St Giles, Edinburgh. 
 John Knoxs House, lidinburgh. 
 Portrait, William Maitland. 
 
 LIVINGSTONE, JOHN, Carrickfergus 367 
 
 Portrait of Charles IL 
 Rotterdam. 
 
 MACBEAN, ANGUS, Inverness 555 
 
 M*CLELLAND, JOHN, Kirkcudbright. 197 
 
 M 'KAIL, HUGH, Edinburgh Tolbooth— South Front. . . 354 
 
 Cross of Edinburgh. 
 
 M'WARD, ROBERT, Portrait. 476 
 
 MELVILLE, ANDREW, Getteva 91 
 
 Courtyard of Falkland Palace. 
 The Palace of Hampton Court. 
 
 MILL, WALTER, Abbey Church of Dunfermline. ... 33 
 
 Martyrs^ Monument, St Andrews. 
 
 MITCHELL, JAMES, 173 
 
 MITCHELL, JAMES, Archbishop Sharfs Residence. ... 382 
 
 Portrait of Lauderdale. 
 The Boots. 
 The Bass Rock. 
 The Grassmarket of Edinburgh. 
 
 MONCRIEFF, ALEXANDER, Londonderry 549 
 
 NEVAY, JOHN, 365 
 
 NISBET, JOHN, OF HARDHILL, 494 
 
 Bothwell Bridge. 
 Portrait of James II. 
 
 PATON, CAPTAIN JOHN, Portrait of the Marquis of Montrose. . 479 
 
 Fenwick Church — Exterior. 
 Fenwick Church — Interior. 
 Monument m Fenwick Churchyard. 
 Nero Monument tn do. 
 
viii Contents. 
 
 Names of the Worthies. Illustrations. tagh 
 
 PEDEN, ALEXANDER, Lame. , ... 507 
 
 RENWICK, JAMES, Utrecht. 525 
 
 Montalbafis Tower, Amsterdam. 
 Dublin Bay. 
 Castlehilly Edinburgh. 
 
 ROLLOCK, ROBERT, 73 
 
 ROW, WILLIAM, Parliament House, Stirling Castle. . . 88 
 
 RUTHERFORD, SAMUEL, King's College, Aberdeen 232 
 
 Monument at Anwoth. 
 
 SCRIMGEOUR, JOHN. Portrait of James VI. 114 
 
 SEMPLE, JOHN, 378 
 
 SHIELDS, ALEXANDER, Darien House, Edinburgh 581 
 
 Dunnottar Castle. 
 
 SIMPSON, PATRICK, Falkland Palace. ....... loi 
 
 Market- Cross of A berdeen. 
 
 SMITH, WALTER, • -454 
 
 STUART, JAMES, EARL OF MORAY, .......... 37 
 
 Portrait. 
 
 Moray's House, Edinburgh. 
 
 TRAILL, MESSRS ROBERT, Portrait. 624 
 
 VEITCH, WILLIAM, Lanark 607 
 
 Communion Stones of Irongray. 
 St Nicholas' Church, Newcastle. 
 Portrait of William III. 
 Dumfries. 
 
 WELCH, JOHN, Portrait. . 118 
 
 Ayr, 
 
 Edinburgh Castle. 
 
 The Palace of Whitehall. 
 
 WELCH, JOSIAS, .152 
 
 WELWOOD, JOHN, Old View of Perth 398 
 
 WISHART, GEORGE, Portrait. 18 
 
 The Castle of St Andrews. 
 
 WOOD, JAMES, Portrait of Archbishop Sharp. . . . 316 
 CONCLUSION, Martyrs' Monument. 626 
 
 ^^i 
 
CCORDING to'a family tradition, the accuracy of which 
 we have no reason to question, three brothers of the 
 name of Howie (Huet ?), belonging to the Albigenses 
 in the south of France, were obliged, towards the close 
 of the 1 2 th century, to seek refuge in this land from 
 the storm of Romish persecution. One of them settled 
 in the parish of Mearns 3 another in the parish of 
 Craigie ; while the third took up his abode at Loch- 
 goin, a lonely farm-house in the parish of Fenwick, between Glasgow 
 and Kilmarnock, still occupied by his descendants after the lapse of 
 about 700 years. 
 
 From its situation in the very heart of a wild moorland waste, as 
 well as from the religious character of its inmates, this humble dwell- 
 ing became a favourite resort of the Covenanters during the period 
 of persecution ; and, indeed, there are few places in the West of 
 Scotland, the bare mention of whose name recalls so many associa- 
 tions of covenanting interest. Here were often assembled many of 
 those faithful witnesses of Christ, whose lives are briefly recorded in 
 this volume ; and many an incident of thrilHng interest happened at 
 this lonely spot in the moors of Fenwick. Once when Captain Paton 
 and four others were met to spend the night in prayer and fellowship, 
 they were surprised by a company of dragoons ; and had it not been 
 
Editors Preface. 
 
 for the presence of mind and courage of Isabel Howie, the mistress 
 of the house {see p. 488), they would probably all have been taken. 
 This brave woman was often obliged to seek shelter on the moor \ 
 and many a cold night she spent in the moss-hags with a baby at her 
 breast. Her husband and son, too, were subjected to much suffering, 
 frequently having had to run for their lives. Twelve times was their 
 house plundered ; and on one occasion their cattle were all driven 
 away, but, through the kindness of Sir William Muir of Rowallan, 
 were afterwards recovered. Still, notwithstanding the frequent and 
 imminent danger to which they were exposed, James Howie and 
 his son John were both permitted to survive the Revolution, and to 
 share in the joy with which the nation welcomed that event. In a 
 pamphlet, which first appeared about fifty years ago, one of the Howies 
 has the honour assigned him of announcing the tidings to the neigh- 
 bourhood around. " What do I see ?" said the laird of Torfoot, alarmed 
 at the approach of a horseman, and making ready for any danger that 
 might be at hand — "What do I see? But one trooper? And that motley 
 crowd is a rabble — not a troop. That trooper is not of Claverse's 
 band : nor does he belong to Douglas, nor to Inglis, nor to Strachan's 
 dragoons. He waves a small flag. I can discover the scarlet and 
 blue colour of the Covenanter's flag. Ha 1 welcome you, John 
 Howie of Lochgoin. But what news ? Lives our country ? Lives 
 the good old cause ?" " Glorious news 1 " exclaimed Howie ; " Scot- 
 land for ever ! She is free. The tyrant James has abdicated. The 
 Stuarts are banished by an indignant nation. Orange triumphs. 
 Our wounds are binding up. Huzza ! Scotland and King William 
 and the Covenant for ever ! " This Howie, who was the grandfather 
 of our author, lived to the advanced age of 90, and died on the 29th 
 day of June 1755. 
 
 John Howie, the author of the " Scots Worthies," was born at 
 Lochgoin on the 14th November 1735. When but a child he was 
 removed to the farm of Blackshill, in the parish of Kilmarnock, oc- 
 cupied by his maternal grandparents, to whose care he was entrusted, 
 and with whom he lived till he reached the age of manhood. When 
 old enough for the purpose, he was sent first to a school at Whirlhall, 
 taught by an uncle, and afterwards to another at Horsehill, where he 
 obtained only a very ordinary education, but where he probably 
 acquired those studious habits, which he retained through life, and 
 turned to such good account. He had other advantages, moreover, 
 which should not be overlooked or undervalued. The friends with 
 
Editor s Preface, xi 
 
 whom he lived were pious and intelligent, and would do all in their 
 power to promote his mental and moral improvement; and his 
 grandfather at Lochgoin could not fail to take an interest in the boy, 
 and to encourage the desire which he early manifested to acquaint 
 himself with the sufferings and exploits of the Covenanters. We can 
 easily, without much stretch of imagination, picture to ourselves the 
 old man in his chair, with the boy standing before him, while the 
 former related to his eager listener some of those incidents in which 
 he himself had taken a part, and which are recorded in the following 
 pages. And yet, taking all these circumstances into account, it can- 
 not cease to be a matter of surprise and admiration, that one in his 
 position, and with his imperfect education, should have been able to 
 attain that literary eminence which he afterwards reached, and which 
 he still holds in the estimation of the pious peasantry of Scotland. 
 
 The events of his life were few, and of little or no general interest. 
 He was married twice — first to Jean Lindsay, who died soon after, 
 leaving behind her an infant son ; and then to his cousin, Janet 
 Howie, a woman of eminent piety, by whom he had five sons and 
 three daughters. It is from the time of this second marriage that he 
 dates his thorough consecration to God in the account he has left us 
 of his religious experience ; and from this time, also, he became 
 more assiduous in prosecuting those literary labours, which have given 
 distinction to his name, and have done so much to keep alive the 
 memory of our persecuted forefathers. The first edition of the 
 "Worthies" was published in the year 1775; t)ut, besides it, he 
 prepared and sent to the press, at different periods, the following 
 treatises : (i.) A "Collection of Lectures and Sermons," by some of 
 the most eminent and faithful ministers during the persecution ; (2.) 
 An " Alarm to a Secure Generation ;" (3.) " Faithful Contendings 
 Displayed," or an account of the state of the Church of Scotland 
 from 1681 till 1691; (4.) "Faithful Witness-bearing Exemplified," 
 consisting of several small treatises, which he collected and prefaced ; 
 (5.) " Patronage Anatomised," prepared in connection with the forced 
 settlement of a minister at Fenwick, and published at the request of 
 the parishioners; (6.) "A Vindication of the mode of taking the 
 Elements in the Lord's Supper before giving Thanks ;" (7.) " Clark- 
 son's Plain Reasons for Dissenting," with a preface and notes, and 
 an abstract of the principles of the Reformed Presbytery regarding 
 civil government ; (8.) " The Looking-glass of the Law of the Gos- 
 pel," by Mr Brown of Wamphray, with a preface. These works are 
 
xii Editor s Preface. 
 
 of varying merit, and some of them demanded much less time and 
 thought than others. But they are a striking testimony to his zeal 
 and diligence, and afford a remarkable illustration of what even a 
 humble and comparatively illiterate man can accomplish by patient 
 and persevering application. When we take into account his posi- 
 tion, his education, the time he was obliged to devote to his farm, 
 and the state of his health, which was never robust, but became very 
 infirm towards the close of his life ; and when we add to these his 
 seclusion, which, though favourable to study, deprived him of the 
 advantage accruing from the contact of one mind with another, 
 we may well feel surprised at the number and character of his writ- 
 ings ; and we need not hesitate to assign to him a prominent place 
 among the peasant writers either of this or of any other land. Many 
 testimonies could easily be adduced to his character and usefulness, 
 both as a Christian and an author; but for the present I must refrain. 
 It may be interesting to some of my readers to know the terms in 
 which he is referred to by the author of " Old MortaHty." When 
 that novel appeared, it was thought by many that the strange being, 
 the repairer of the tombs of the martyrs, whose character the novelist 
 has attempted to delineate, was no other than old John Howie of 
 Lochgoin. This impression, indeed, was so general, that I find the 
 identity of the two is distinctly aflfiirmed both in M 'Gavin's and 
 Blackie's edition of the " Scots Worthies." In a letter, however, 
 addressed to my father, which is now in my possession, and which is 
 dated " Abbotsford, 2d May 1827," Sir Walter Scott says : " In reply 
 to your inquiry, I beg to assure you that I did not think of John Howie 
 of Lochgoin, the fine old chronicler of the Cameronians, when the 
 sketch of ' Old Mortality ' was drawn. In fact, that character is one 
 of the few I have ever attempted to delineate which had a real 
 identical existence. The real name of Old Mortality was Paterson : 
 his Christian name I have forgotten, but beHeve it was John," etc. 
 
 Besides a library, consisting of several hundred volumes, our 
 author succeeded in collecting many interesting relics of the Cove- 
 nanting times, to see which, and to visit the abode of the author of 
 the " Scots Worthies," large numbers of people annually come from a 
 distance. Among the curiosities at Lochgoin, are Captain Paton's 
 sword and Bible — the sword which he used so well in so many con- 
 flicts, and the Bible, also well used, which he handed to his wife from 
 the scaffold immediately before his execution. There are also a flag 
 and drum— the flag bearing the following inscription : PHINICK 
 
Editor s Preface. 
 
 Xlll 
 
 COVENANTING RBLICS AT LOCHGOIN. 
 
 FOR GOD COUNTRY AND COVENANTED WORK OF 
 REFORMATION 
 
 John Howie had also succeeded in collecting several valuable MSS. 
 of Covenanting interest, but many of these are either in the hands of 
 friends, or lost altogether. I have in my possession a volume, in 
 Howie's own handwriting, containing the notes of seventy-five lec- 
 tures and sermons, delivered by the most eminent of the field 
 preachers, and hitherto unpublished. 
 
 The present edition of the " Scots Worthies " claims to be a reprint 
 of the original work as it passed, revised and enlarged, from the hands 
 of the author in 1781. Nothing has been omitted except a few of the 
 notes, with which the pages were overloaded, and the appendix, 
 containing an account of the wicked lives and miserable deaths of 
 some of the most notable apostates and persecutors. This did not 
 really form an integral part of the work ; and besides, it is regarded 
 by many as proceeding on an unsafe and erroneous principle. 
 Nothing new has been inserted without being carefully marked ; and 
 even these insertions have been made as few and brief as possible, 
 their principal object being to supply important historical links 
 for the reader's information and guidance. A few of Howie's 
 notes have also been put into the text where this could easily be 
 
xiv Editor s Preface. 
 
 done, and several verbal corrections have been made : but this is 
 absolutely all the change which the book has undergone. Uniformly 
 I have endeavoured to proceed upon the principle of allowing the 
 author to tell his story in his own homely way, and of refraining from 
 any interference with the narrative, even when I may have happened 
 to differ from it. 
 
 Whether the plan which has been followed, will commend itself 
 to my readers or not, remains to be seen : but I have been gratified, 
 since the completion of the work, to observe that a similar plan was 
 suggested to my father, while planning a new edition of the " Scots 
 Worthies," by the late Dr M'Crie. In a letter written in 1834, after 
 referring to the remarks in his Life of Knox on the gift of prophecy 
 ascribed to some of the Covenanters, he says : 
 
 "If I were to treat the subject afresh, I would perhaps be 
 disposed to interpose more cautions against the danger of mistaking 
 the impressions of a heated imagination for supernatural communi- 
 cations. The extravagant pretensions of the Rowites, in our own 
 day, shows the danger of this extreme, and the tendency of the 
 human mind, in certain circumstances, to fall into it. I have ob- 
 served generally in good men, that when the imagination was under 
 the control of the judgment, there was little of the marvellous in their 
 biography; when the imagination predominated, something like 
 miracle ran through their experiences of the events of their life. 
 Calvin is an example of the former, and Luther of the latter. Allow- 
 ance also must be made, I think, for the scenes and excitement in 
 which individuals were placed and acted. When our fathers were 
 driven from their homes, obliged to live in dens and caves, to traverse 
 mountains and morasses, and when they, often made hairbreadth 
 escapes, it was not unnatural for them to yield to extraordinary 
 impressions, produced on their minds by the singular circumstances 
 in which they found themselves. 1 may add, that in several instances 
 I have been able to trace what have been called prophetical intima- 
 tions to very simple declarations, which the persons who uttered them 
 never intended to ascribe to supernatural communications. On 
 these grounds I do not give much faith to such prophecies as have 
 been ascribed to Mr Peden and others, and think the interests of 
 religion and the credit of our Worthies would have been much better 
 consulted had they been suppressed. I mention these things as a 
 specimen of the cautions to which I refer. Of course I do not sup- 
 pose that, in giving a new edition of the * Scots Worthies,' you would 
 
Editor s Preface. 
 
 XV 
 
 think of altering or expunging any part of the volume ; for 1 am a 
 great enemy to garbling the works of deceased authors. ... I should 
 like that the appendix consisting of an account of the judgments 
 executed on persecutors, were omitted ; which, in my opinion, adds 
 neither to the value nor the credibility of the work." 
 
 It only remains for me to add, regarding the author of the volume, 
 that after much domestic affliction, and after a painful and protracted 
 illness, induced, as was generally thought, by the damp and unhealthy 
 character of the apartment in which he prosecuted his studies, he died 
 on the 5th of January 1793, and was buried beside his ancestors in 
 the churchyard of Fenwick, where a simple gravestone marks the 
 place where his ashes repose. " Blessed are the dead which die in 
 the Lord from henceforth ; yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest 
 from their labours ; and their works do follow them." 
 
 W. H. CARSLAW. 
 
 Helensburgh, December 1870. 
 
 JOHN HOWIE'S FARM AT LOCHGOTN. 
 
HE design of the following Work was to collect, from the 
 best authorities, a summary account of the lives, char- 
 acters, and contendings, of a certain number of our 
 most renowned Scots Worthies, who, for their faith- 
 ful services, ardent zeal, constancy in sufferings, and 
 other Christian graces and virtues, deserve honourable 
 memorial in the Church of Christ; and for which 
 their names have been, and will be, savoury to all the 
 true lovers of our Zion, while Reformation principles are regarded in 
 Scotland. 
 
 Perhaps at first view, some may be surprised to find one so ob- 
 scure appearing in a work of this nature, especially when there are so 
 many fit hands for such an employment. But if the respect I have 
 for the memories of these Worthies, the familiar acquaintance and 
 sweet fellowship that once subsisted betwixt some of them and some 
 of my ancestors, but, above all, the love and regard which I have for 
 the same cause which they owned and maintained, be not sufficient to 
 apologize for me in this, then I must crave thy patience to hear me 
 in a few particulars ; which I hope will plead my excuse for this 
 undertaking. 
 
 Firsts Having for some time had a desire to see something 
 of this kind published, but finding nothing thereof (except a few 
 
Author s Preface. xvii 
 
 broken accounts interspersed throughout different publications), at 
 last I took up a resolution to publish a second edition of the life 
 of one of these Worthies already published at large (Renwick's Life 
 by Shields, pubHshed 1724). Yet, upon farther reflection, I con- 
 sidered it would be better to collect into one volume the most 
 material relations of as many of our Scots Worthies as could be 
 obtained, from such of the historical records, biographical accounts, 
 and other authenticated manuscripts, as I could have access unto, 
 together with the substance of those lives already in print ; which, 
 being all put together, I thought would not only prove useful in giving 
 the reader the pleasure of viewing all at once that which before was 
 scattered up and down in so many comers, but also, at the same time, 
 might be free of the inconveniences that little pamphlets often fall 
 under. 
 
 And yet, at the same time, I am aware that some may expect to 
 find a more full account of these Worthies, both as to their number, 
 and matters of fact, than what is here to be met with. But in this 
 publication it is not pretended to give an account either of all our 
 Scots Worthies, or all their transactions : for that were a task now 
 altogether impracticable, and that upon several accounts. 
 
 I. There have been many, of different ranks and degrees of men, 
 famous in the Church of Scotland, of whom httle more is mentioned 
 in history than their names, places of abode, and the age wherein they 
 existed, and scarcely so much. Again, there are many others, of 
 whom the most that can be stated is only a few faint hints, which, of 
 necessity, must render their lives very imperfect, from what they 
 might and would have been, had they been collected and written 
 nearly a century ago, when their actions and memories were more 
 fresh and recent; several persons being then alive who were well 
 acquainted with their lives and proceedings, whereby they might have 
 been confirmed by many incontestible evidences that cannot now 
 possibly be brought in ; yea, and more so, seeing there is a chasm in 
 our history during the time of the Usurper; not to mention how 
 many of our national records were about that time altogether lost.* 
 
 * Of these records belonging to the State, carried away by Cromwell to secure 
 our dependence on England, there were 85 hogsheads lost, December 18, 1660, in 
 a ship belonging to Kirkaldy, as she was bringing them back from London. And 
 as for the Church records and registers, a great many of them (either through 
 the confusion of the civil wars, or falling into the hands of the prelates, while 
 prelacy prevailed in Scotland) are also amissing. — Preface to Stevenson s History. 
 
 b 
 
xviii Author s Preface. 
 
 2. There were several others, both in the reforming and suffering 
 periods, of whom somewhat is now recorded, and yet not sufficient to 
 form a narrative ; so that, excepting by short relations, or marginal 
 notes, their lives cannot be otherwise supplied. For it is with regret 
 that the publishers have it to declare, that, upon application unto 
 several places for farther information concerning some of these 
 worthy men, they could find little or nothing in the most part of 
 their registers (excepting a few things by the way of oral tradition), 
 the information sought being, through course of time, either de- 
 signedly, or by negligence, lost. 
 
 3. Some few of these lives already in print being somewhat prolix, 
 it seemed proper to abridge them ; which is done in a manner as com- 
 prehensive as possible, so that nothing material is omitted ; which, it 
 is hoped, will be thought to be no way injurious to their memory. 
 
 Secondly, As to the utility of this subject. Biography in general, 
 as Wodrow has observed, must be one of the most entertaining parts 
 of history ; and how much more the lives and transactions of our 
 noble Scots Worthies, wherein is contained not only a short com- 
 pend of the testimony and wrestlings of the Church of Scotland for 
 nearly the space of two hundred years — yea, from the earliest period 
 of Christianity in Scotland, the Introduction included — but also a great 
 variety of other things, both instructive and entertaining, which must 
 at once both edify and refresh the serious and understanding reader. 
 
 1. In these lives we have a short view of the actions, achieve- 
 ments, and some of the failings of our ancestors, set forth before us 
 as examples for our caution and imitation \ wherein, by the expe- 
 rience, and at the expense of former ages, we may learn, by a train 
 of prudent reflections, important lessons for our conduct in life, both 
 in faith and manners; for the furnishing ourselves with the like 
 Christian armour of zeal, faithfulness, holiness, steadfastness, meek- 
 ness, patience, humiUty, and other graces. 
 
 2. In them we behold what the wisest of men could not think on 
 without astonishment, that " God doth in very deed dwell with men 
 upon earth " (men a little too low for heaven and much too high for 
 earth) ; nay more, dealeth so familiarly with them, as to make them 
 previously acquainted with His secret designs, both of judgment and 
 mercy, displaying His Divine power and the efficacy of His grace 
 through their infirmities, subduing the most hardened sinners to Him- 
 self, while He, as it were, resigns Himself to their prayers, and makes 
 them the subject of His divine care and superintendence. 
 
Author s Preface, xix 
 
 3. In them we have as it were a mirror, exemplifying and setting 
 forth all the virtues and duties of a religious and a domestic life. 
 Here is the example of a virtuous nobleman, an active statesman, a 
 religious gentleman, a faithful and painful minister in the exercise of 
 his office, " instant in season and out of season," a wise and diligent 
 magistrate, " one fearing God and hating covetousness," a courageous 
 soldier, a good christian, a loving husband, an indulgent parent, a 
 faithful friend in every exigency; and in a word, almost every 
 character worthy of our imitation. 
 
 4. In them we have the various changes of soul exercise, expe- 
 riences, savoury expressions, and last words, of those once living, now 
 glorified witnesses of Christ And as the last speeches of men are 
 remarkable, how remarkable then must the last words and dying 
 expressions of these noble witnesses and martyrs of Christ be ! For 
 the nearer the dying saint is to heaven, and the more of the presence 
 of Christ that he has in his last moments, when death looks him in 
 the face, the more interesting will his conversation be to survivors, 
 and particularly acceptable to real Christians ; because all that he 
 says is supported by example, which commonly has considerable 
 influence upon the human mind. 
 
 Sure 'tis a serious thing to die ! my soul, 
 
 What a strange moment must it be, when near 
 
 Thy journey's end, thou hast the gulph in view ! 
 
 That awful gulph no mortal e'er repass'd 
 
 To tell what's doing on the other side. — The Grave, by Blair. 
 
 It is true, there is an innate and latent evil in man's nature, that 
 makes him more prone and obsequious to follow bad rather than 
 good examples ; yet sometimes, yea often, there is a kind of compul- 
 sive energy arising from the good examples of such as are eminent 
 either in place or godliness, leading forth others to imitate them in 
 the like graces and virtues. We find that the children of Israel fol- 
 lowed the Lord all the days of Joshua, and of the elders that outlived 
 him ; and Christ's harbinger, John the Baptist, gained as much by his 
 practice and example as by his doctrine : his apparel, his diet, his 
 conversation, and all, did preach forth his holiness. Nazianzen said 
 of him, "that he cried louder by the holiness of his life, than by the 
 sincerity of his doctrine." And were it not so, the apostle Paul 
 would not have exhorted the Philippians unto this, saying, " brethren, 
 be followers together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye 
 
XX Authors Preface, 
 
 have us for an ensample " (Phil. iii. 1 7). And so says the apostle 
 James, " Take, my brethren, the prophets who have spoken in the 
 name of the Lord, for an example" (-Jas. v. 10). And there is no 
 question, that, next to the down-pouring of the Spirit from on high, 
 the rapid and admirable success of the Gospel, both in the primitive 
 times, and in the beginning of our Reformations from Popery and 
 Prelacy, must have been, in a great measure, owing to the simplicity, 
 and holy and exemplary lives, of the preachers and professors 
 I'hereof. A learned expositor observes, that " Ministers are likely 
 to preach most to the purpose, when they can press their hearers to 
 follow their example." For it is very observable, that without this 
 the Church of Christ is so far from gaining ground, that it loses what 
 it hath already gained in the world ; of which the Church of Scotland 
 is a most glaring example ; yea, truth itself suffers by their means, 
 and can gain no credit from their mouths ; and how despicable must 
 that man's character be, whose authority is lost, and whose example 
 goes for nothing ! So that, upon the whole, I flatter myself, that no 
 small advantage, through the Divine blessing, may accrue to the public 
 from this subject in general, and from the lives of our Scots Worthies 
 in particular, providing these or the like cautions following be ob- 
 served : 
 
 1. That we are not to sit down or rest ourselves upon the person, 
 principle, or practice of any man, yea, the best saint we have ever 
 read or heard of, but only to seek those gifts and graces that most 
 eminently shone forth in them. Freceptis, non exemplis, standum; 
 i.e.y " we must not stand by examples, but precepts." For it is the 
 peculiar honour and dignity of Jesus Christ alone, to be worthy of 
 being imitated by all men absolutely ; and for any person or persons 
 to idolise any man or men, in making them a pattern in every parti- 
 cular, were nothing else than to pin an implicit faith upon other 
 men's sleeves. The apostle, in the fore-cited text, gives a very good 
 caveat against this, when he says, " Be ye followers " (or as the Dutch 
 annotators translate it, " Be ye imitators ") " of me, even as I also am 
 of Christ." 
 
 2. Neither are we, on the other hand, to dwell too much upon 
 the faults or failings that have sometimes been discovered in some of 
 God's own dear children ; but at the same time to consider with our- 
 selves, that, although they were eminent men of God, yet at the same 
 time they were sons of Adam also. For it is possible, yea, many times 
 has been the case, for good men not only to make foul falls them- 
 
Author s Preface, xxi 
 
 selves, but also, when striking against the errors and enormities of 
 others, to overreach the mark, and go beyond the bounds of truth in 
 some degree ; perfection being no inherent plant in this life. So says 
 tlie apostle, they are " earthen vessels," " men of like passions with 
 you" (2 Cor. iv. 7 \ Acts xiv. 15). 
 
 Thirdly^ As to the motives leading to this pubUcation. Can it be 
 supposed that there was ever an age, since the Reformation com- 
 menced in Scotland, that stood in more need of useful, holy, and 
 exemplary lives being set before it, and that both with respect to the 
 actions and memories of these Worthies, and with regard to our pre- 
 sent circumstances. With respect to the fonner, it is now a long 
 time since Bishops Spottiswoode, Guthrie, and Burnet (not to mention 
 some English historians), in their writings, clothed the actions and 
 proceedings of these our ancestors, both as to the reforming and suffer- 
 ing periods, in a most grotesque and frantic dress, whereby their 
 names and noble attainments have been loaded with reproach, sar- 
 casm, and scurrility. But as if this had not been enough, some 
 modem writers, under the character of monthly reviewers {see the 
 Edinburgh Monthly Review for Feb. 1774), have set their engines 
 at work to misrepresent some of them, to render them and their 
 most faithful contendings odious, and set them in a dishonourable 
 light, by giving them a character such as even the above mentioned 
 historians, yea, the most avowed enemies of their own day, would 
 have scarcely subscribed. To such a length is poor degenerate 
 Scotland arrived ! Is it not high time to follow the wise man's ad- 
 vice, " Open thy mouth for the dumb, in the cause of all such as 
 are appointed to destruction " (Prov. xxxi. 8). 
 
 Again, with regard to our present circumstances, there needs 
 little more to prove the necessity of this present collection, than to 
 show how many degrees we have descended from the worthy deeds 
 or merit of our renowned forefathers, by running a parallel betwixt 
 their contendings and attainments, and our present national defec- 
 tions and backsliding courses. 
 
 Our venerable reformers were not only highly instrumental, in 
 the Lord's hand, in bringing a people out of the abyss of gross Popish 
 darkness, under which they had for a long time continued, but they 
 also brought themselves under most solemn and sacred vows and en- 
 gagements to the Most High ; and whenever they were to set about 
 any further piece of Reformation, in their advancing state, they 
 always set about the renovation of these Covenants. They strenu- 
 
xxii Authors Preface, 
 
 ously asserted the Divine right of Presbytery, the headship of Christ, 
 and the intrinsic rights of His Church, in the reign of James VI., 
 and suffered much on that account ; and they lifted arms once and 
 again in the reign of Charles I., and never ceased until they got a 
 uniformity in doctrine, worship, discipline, and church government, 
 brought out and established in the three kingdoms for that purpose, 
 whereby both Church and State were enabled to exert themselves in 
 rooting out every error and heresy whatever, until they obtained a 
 complete settlement according to the Word of God, and o^ir Cove- 
 nants established thereon ; which Covenants were then, by several 
 excellent acts, both civil and ecclesiastic, made the magna charta 
 of these nations, with respect to every civil and religious privilege, 
 none being admitted into any office or employment in Church or 
 State, without Scriptural or Covenant qualifications. Then was that 
 part of the ancient prophecy further fulfilled, " In the wilderness 
 shall waters break out, and streams in the desert " (Isa. xxxv. 6) ; 
 "and the isles shall wait for His law" (Isa. xlii. 4). Christ then 
 reigned gloriously in Scotland. His Church appeared " beautiful as 
 Tirzah, comely as Jerusalem " (Cant. vi. 4). For, " from the utter- 
 most part of the earth have we heard songs, even glory to the 
 righteous" (Isa. xxiv. 16). 
 
 And although Charles II., and a set of wicked counsellors, over- 
 turned the whole fabric of that once glorious structure of Reformation, 
 openly divested the Son of God of His headship in and over His own 
 Church, as far as human laws could do, and burned these solemn 
 Covenants by the hands of the hangman, the owning of which was, by 
 act of Parliament, made high treason afterwards, yet, even then, the 
 seed of the Church produced a remnant, who kept the word of Christ's 
 patience, stood in defence of the whole of His persecuted truths in 
 face of all opposition, and that to the effusion of the last drop of 
 their blood. These two prime truths, Christ's headship and our 
 Covenants, were in the mouths of all our Martyrs, when they mounted 
 the bloody scaffold ; and in the comfort of suffering on such clear 
 grounds, and for such valuable truths, they went triumphing off the 
 stage of time into eternity. 
 
 But, alas ! how have we, their degenerate and apostate posterity, 
 followed their example or traced their steps ? Yea, we have rather 
 served ourselves heirs to them who persecuted and killed them, by our 
 long accession to their perjury and apostacy, in a general and avowed 
 denial of our most solemn vows and oaths of allegiance to Jesus Christ. 
 
Authors Preface, xxiii 
 
 To mention nothing more of the total extermination of our ancient and 
 laudable constitution, during the reigns of the two tyrants, with the 
 many gravestones cast thereon by the Acts Recissory, etc. (which acts 
 seem by no act in particular yet to be repealed), and Claim of Right 
 at the Revolution ; whereby we have, in a national capacity (what- 
 ever be the pretences), declared ourselves to be on another footing 
 than the footing of the once famous Covenanted Church of Scotland, 
 how many are the defections and encroachments annually and daily 
 made upon our most valuable rights and privileges ! For since the 
 Revolution, the duty of national covenanting has not only been slighted 
 and neglected, yea, ridiculed by some, but even some leading church- 
 men, in their writings, have had the effrontery to impugn (though in a 
 very sly way) the very obligation of these Covenants, asserting that 
 there is little or no warrant for national covenanting under the New 
 Testament dispensation. And what awful attacks since that time 
 have been made upon the crown rights of our Redeemer, notwith- 
 standing some faint Acts then made to the contrary \ as witness the 
 civil magistrate's still retaining his old usurped power, in calling and 
 dissolving the supreme judicatories of the Church ; yea, sometimes 
 to an indefinite time : likewise his appointing diets of fasting and 
 thanksgiving to be observed, under fines, and other civil pains 
 annexed ; imposing oaths, acts, and statutes, upon churchmen, under 
 pain of ecclesiastic censure, or other Erastian penalties. And instead 
 of our Covenants, an unhallowed Union is gone into with England, 
 whereby our rights and liberties are infringed not a little. " Bow 
 down thy body as the ground, that we may pass over." Lordly 
 patronage, which was cast out of the Church in her purest times, is 
 now restored and practised to an extremity. A Toleration Bill is 
 granted, whereby all, and almost every error, heresy, and delusion, 
 appear now rampant and triumphant. Prelacy is now become 
 fashionable and epidemical, and of Popery we are in as much danger 
 as ever. Socinian and deistical tenets only are in vogue with the wits 
 of the age ; soli rationi cedo, the old Porphyrian maxim, having so far 
 gained the ascendant at present, that reason (at least pretenders to it, 
 who must needs hear with their eyes, and see with their ears, and 
 understand with their elbows, till the order of nature be inverted) 
 threatens not a little to banish revealed religion, and its most im- 
 portant doctrines, out of the professing world. A latitudinarian 
 scheme prevails among the majority; the greater part, with the 
 Athenians, spending their time only to hear and see something new, 
 
xxlv Atcthors Preface. 
 
 gadding about to change their ways, going in the ways of Egypt and 
 Assyria, to drink the water of Sihor and the river ; unstable souls, 
 like so many light combustibles wrapt up by the eddies of a whirl- 
 wind, tossed hither and thither till utterly dissipated. The doctrine 
 of original sin is by several denied ; others are pulling down the very 
 hedges of Church government, refusing all Church standards, Core- 
 nants. Creeds, and Confessions, whether of our own or of other 
 Churches ; yea, and national Churches also ; as being all of them 
 carnal, human, or anti-Christian inventions, contrary to many texts 
 of Scripture, particularly 2 Tim. i. 13, " hold fast the form of sound 
 words." And further, the old Pelagian and Arminian errors appear 
 again upon the stage, the merit of the creature, free-will, and good 
 works, being taught from press and pulpit almost everywhere, to the 
 utter discarding of free grace, Christ's imputed righteousness, and the 
 power of true godliness. These pernicious errors were all expunged, 
 and cast over the hedge, by our reforming forefathers : and is it not 
 highly requisite, that their faithful contendings, orthodoxy, and exem- 
 plary lives, should be copied out before us, when we are so far from 
 acknowledging the God of our fathers, and walking before Him with 
 a perfect heart ? 
 
 Again, if we can run a comparison betwixt the practice of those 
 who are the subject matter of this collection, and our present pre- 
 vailing temper and disposition, we shall find how far these correspond 
 with one another. How courageous and zealous were they for the 
 cause and honour of Christ ! How cold and lukewarm are we, of 
 whatever sect or denomination ! How willing were they to part with 
 all for Him, and what honour did many of them count it, to suffer 
 for His name ! How unwilling are 7ve to part with anything for Him, 
 much less to suffer such hardships for His sake ! Of that we are 
 ashamed, which they counted their ornament; accounting that our 
 glory which they looked on as a disgrace. How easy was it for them 
 to choose the greatest sufferings, rather than the least sin ! How 
 hard is it for us to refuse the greatest sin, before the least suffering ! 
 How active were they for the glory of God and the good of souls, 
 and diligent to have their own evidence clear for heaven ! How little 
 concern have we for the cause of Christ, His work and interest, and 
 how dark are the most part with respect to their spiritual state and 
 duty ! They were sympathising Christians \ but, alas ! how little 
 fellow-feeling is to be found among us : it is rather, " stand by, for I 
 %m holier than thou." Oh! that their Christian virtues, constant 
 
Author s Preface. xxv 
 
 fidelity, unfeigned love, and unbiassed loyalty to Zion's King and 
 Lord, could awaken us from our neutrality and supine security, where ■ 
 in, instead of imitating the goodness and virtuous dispositions of these 
 our ancestors, we have, by our defections and vicious courses, 
 invited neglect and contempt on ourselves, being (as a philosopher 
 once observed of passionate people) like men standing on their heads, 
 who see all things the wrong way ; giving up, with the greater part of 
 these our most valuable rights and liberties, all which were most 
 esteemed by our renowned progenitors. " The treacherous dealers 
 have dealt very treacherously." 
 
 And if we shall add unto all these, in our progressive and increas- 
 ing apostacy, our other heinous land-crying sins and enormities, which 
 prevail and increase among all ranks and denominations of men (few 
 mourning over the low state of our Zion, and the daily decay of the 
 interest of Christ and religion), then we not only may say, as the poet 
 once said of the men of Thebes and Athens, that we live only in 
 fable, and nothing remains of ancient Scotland but the name, but 
 also may take up this bitter complaint and lamentation : 
 
 " Ah ! Scotland, Scotland ! * How is the gold become dim ; how 
 is the most fine gold changed?' Ah! where is the God of Elijah, 
 and where is His glory ? Where is that Scottish zeal that once flamed 
 in the breasts of thy nobility, barons, ministers, and commoners of 
 all sorts ? Ah ! where is that true courage and heroic resolution for 
 religion and the liberties of the nation, that did once animate all 
 ranks in the land ! Alas ! alas I true Scots blood now runs cool in 
 our veins ! The cloud is now gone up in a great measure from off 
 our assemblies ; because we have deserted and relinquished the Lord's 
 most noble cause and testimony, by a plain, palpable, and perpetual 
 course of backsliding — * The crown is fallen from our head \ woe 
 unto us, for we have sinned.' " 
 
 For surely we may say of these our times, and with as much pro- 
 priety, what some of these Worthies said of theirs. Thus Mr David- 
 son, in a letter to the General Assembly, 1601, said, Quam graviter 
 ingemiscerent illi fortes viri qui ecdesice Scoticanm pro Hbertate in acie 
 decertarunt, si nosfram nunc ignaviam (ne quid gravius dicam) conspi- 
 cerentj />., " How grievously would these worthy men bewail our 
 stupendous slothfulness (that I should call it no worse), could they 
 but behold it, who of old contended for the liberty of the Scot- 
 tish Church." Or, to use the words of another in the persecuting 
 period (Mr John Dickson, in a letter, while prisoner in the Bass), 
 
XX vi Author s Preface, 
 
 "Were it possible that our reformers (and, we may add our late 
 martyrs), who are entered in among the glorious choristers in the 
 kingdom of heaven, singing their melodious songs on harps about 
 the throne of the Lamb, might have a furlough for a short time, to 
 take a view of their apostatising children, what may we judge would 
 be their conceptions of these courses of defection, so far repugnant 
 to the platform laid down in that glorious work of Reformation ! " 
 For if innocent Hamilton, godly and patient Wishart, apostoHc 
 Knox, eloquent RoUock, worthy Davidson, courageous Melville, pro- 
 phetic Welch, majestic Bruce, great Henderson, renowned Gillespie, 
 learned Binning, pious Gray, laborious Durham, heavenly-minded 
 Rutherford, the faithful Guthries, diligent Blair, heart-melting Living- 
 stone, religious Welwood, orthodox and practical Brown, zealous and 
 steadfast Cameron, honest-hearted Cargill, sympathising M'Ward, 
 persevering Blackader, the evangelical Traills, constant and pious 
 Renwick, etc., " were filed off from the assembly of the first-bom, and 
 sent as commissioners to haste down from the mount of God, to 
 behold how quickly their offspring are gone out of the way, piping 
 and dancing after a golden calf, — ah ! with what vehemency would 
 their spirits be affected, to see their laborious structure almost razed 
 to the foundation, by those to whom they committed the custody of 
 the word of their great Lord's patience ; they in the meantime shel- 
 tering themselves under the shadow of a rotten lump of fig-tree-leaf 
 distinctions, which will not sconce against the wrath of an angry God 
 in the cool of the day ! " 
 
 And^ finally. What can have a more gloomy aspect in the midst of 
 these evils (with many more that might be noticed) when our pleasant 
 things are laid waste, than to see such a scene of strife and division 
 carried on, and maintained, among Christ's professing witnesses in 
 these lands, whereby true love and sympathy are eradicated, the very 
 vitals of religion pulled out, and the ways of God and godliness lam- 
 pooned and ridiculed, " giving Jacob to the curse, and Israel to the 
 reproaches.'* And it is most lamentable, that while malignants (now 
 as well as formerly) from without, are cutting down the carved work 
 of the Sanctuary, Christ's professed fiiends and followers from within, 
 are busied in contention and animosities among themselves, by which 
 means the enemy still advances and gains ground, similar to the case 
 of the once famous and flourishing city and temple of Jerusalem, 
 when it was by Titus Vespasian utterly demolished. All which seem 
 to prelude or indicate, that the Lord is about to inflict His long- 
 
Author's Preface. xxvfi 
 
 threatened, impending, but protracted judgments, upon such a sinning 
 land, Church, and people. 
 
 Well may we tremble now ! what manners reign ? 
 But wherefore ask we ? when a true reply 
 Would shock too much. Kind Heaven ! avert events, 
 Whose fatal nature might reply too plain ! 
 
 Vengeance delay'd but gathers and ferments ; 
 
 More formidably blackens in the wing, 
 
 Brews deeper draughts of unrelenting wrath, 
 
 And higher charges the suspended storm. — Young's Night Thoughts. 
 
 And as many of these Worthies have assured us, that judgments 
 are abiding this Church and nation ; so our present condition and 
 circumstances seem to say, that we are the generation ripening for 
 them apace. How much need have we, then, of the Christian armour 
 that made them proof against Satan, his emissaries, and every trial 
 and tribulation to which they were subjected? "Wherefore take 
 unto you the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to withstand 
 in the evil day" (Eph. vi. 13). 
 
 Somewhat might have been said concerning the Testimony of the 
 Church of Scotland, as it was carried on and handed down to pos- 
 terity, by these witnesses of Christ in its different parts and periods. 
 But as this has been somewhat (I may say needlessly) controverted 
 in these our times, it were too large a subject, for the narrow limits of 
 a preface, to enter upon at present, any further than to observe : 
 
 1. That the testimony of the Church of Scotland is not only a 
 free, full, and faithful testimony, yea, more extensive than the testi- 
 mony of any one particular Church since Christianity commenced in 
 the world, but also a sure and costly testimony, confirmed and sealed 
 with blood, and that of the best of our nobles, ministers, gentry, bur- 
 gesses, and commons of all sorts, " who loved not their lives unto the 
 death, but overcame by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of 
 their testimony ;" " Bind up the testimony; seal the law" (Rev. xii. 11; 
 Isa. viii. 16). 
 
 2. Although there is no truth whatsoever, when once contro- 
 verted, but becomes the word of Christ's patience, and so ought to be 
 the word of our testimony (Rev. iii. 10, xii. 11), truth and duty 
 being always the same in all ages and periods of time, so that what 
 injures one truth, in some sense, injures and affects all, " for who- 
 soever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is 
 guilty of all " (James ii. 10) ; yet, at the same time, it is pretty evi- 
 
xxviii Author s Preface. 
 
 dent, that the Church of Christ in this world is a passing church, still 
 circulating through ages and periods of time, so that she seldom or 
 never turns back under the same point, there being scarcely a century 
 of years elapsed without an alteration of circumstances ; yea, and 
 more, I suppose, that there is no certain book that has been or can be 
 written, which will suit the case of one particular Church at all times, 
 and in all circumstances. This pre-eminence the Holy Scriptures 
 alone can claim as a complete rule of faith and manners, principle 
 and practice, in all places, ages and times. 
 
 3. These things premised, let it be observed, that the primitive 
 witnesses had the divinity of the Son of God, and an open confession 
 of Him, for their testimony. Our reformers from Popery had Anti- 
 christ to struggle with, in asserting the doctrines of the Gospel, and 
 the right way of salvation in and through Jesus Christ. Again, in the 
 reigns of James VI. and Charles I. Christ's regalia, and the divine 
 right of Presbytery, became the subject-matter of their testimony. 
 Then, in the beginning of the reign of Charles II. (until he got the 
 whole of our ancient and laudable constitution effaced and over- 
 turned), our Worthies only saw it their duty to hold and contend for 
 H/'hat they had already attained unto. But, in the end of this and the 
 subsequent tyrant's reign, they found it their duty (a duty which they 
 had too long neglected) to advance one step higher, by casting off 
 their authority altogether, and that as well on account of their mani- 
 fest usurpation of Christ's crown and dignity, as on account of their 
 treachery, bloodshed, and tyranny. And yet, as all these faithful 
 witnesses of Christ did harmoniously agree in promoting the kingdom 
 and interests of the Messiah, in all His threefold offices, and stood in 
 defence of religion and liberty (and that not only in opposition to the 
 more gross errors of Popery, but even to the more refined errors of 
 English hierarchy), we must take their testimony to be materially all 
 and the same testimony, only under different circumstances ; which 
 may be summed up thus : The primitive martyrs sealed the pro- 
 phetic office of Christ in opposition to Pagan idolatry. The reform- 
 ing martyrs sealed Y{\% priestly office with their blood, in opposition to 
 Popish idolatry. And last of all, our late martyrs have sealed His 
 kingly office with their best blood, in despite of supremacy and bold 
 Erastianism. They indeed have cemented it upon His royal head, 
 so that to the world's end it shall never drop off again. 
 
 But, candid reader, to detain thee no longer upon these or the 
 like considerations — I have put the following sheets into thy hands, 
 
Author s Preface, xxix 
 
 wherein, if thou findest anything amiss, either as to the matter or 
 method, let it be ascribed unto anything else, rather than unto want 
 of honesty or integrity of intention — considering, that all mankind are 
 liable to err, and that there is more difficulty in digesting such a great 
 mass of materials into such a small composition, than in writing many 
 volumes. Indeed, there is but little probability that a thing of this 
 nature can altogether escape or evade the critical eye of some carping 
 Momus, particularly such as are either altogether ignorant of reforma- 
 tion-principles, or of what the Lord hath done for covenanted Scot- 
 land, and those who can bear with nothing but what comes from those 
 men who are of an uniform stature or persuasion with themselves. 
 And yet were it possible to anticipate anything arising here, by way of 
 objection, these few things following might be observed. 
 
 Some may object that many things more useful for the present 
 generation might have been published, than the deeds and public 
 actings of those men who have stood so long condemned by the laws 
 of the nation ; being thought to be exploded by some, and accounted 
 by others such a reproach, as unfit to be any longer on record. 
 
 In answer to this I shall only notice : 
 
 1. That there have been some hundreds of volumes published of 
 things fabulous, fictitious, and romantic, fit for littie else than to 
 amuse the credulous reader; while this subject has been in a great 
 measure neglected. 
 
 2. We find that it has been the constant practice of the Lord's 
 people in all ages, to hand down and keep on record what the Lord 
 had done by and for their forefathers in former times. We find the 
 royal Psalmist, in name of the Church, oftener than once at this work. 
 " We have heard with our ears, O God, our fathers have told us, 
 what work thou didst in their days, in the times of old." " We will 
 not hide them from their children, shewing to the generation to come 
 the praises of the Lord, and His strength, and His wonderful works 
 that He hath done (Ps. xliv. i ; Ixxviii. 4). 
 
 3. It has been the practice of almost all nations, yea, and our 
 own also, to publish the warlike exploits and martial achievements of 
 their most illustrious heroes, who distinguished themselves in defence 
 of their native country for a little worldly honour or a little temporary 
 subsistence ; and shall we be behind in publishing the lives, charac- 
 ters, and most memorable actions of these noble champions of Christ, 
 who not only stood in defence of religion and liberty, but also fought 
 the battles of the Lord against His and their avowed enemies, till, in 
 
4 
 
 XXX Author s Preface. 
 
 imitation of their princely Master, their garments were all stained 
 with blood, for which their names shall be held in everlasting re- 
 membrance ? 
 
 4. As to the last part of the objection, it must be granted, that, in 
 foro hominisy their actions and attainments cannot now be pled upon ; 
 but, in foro Deiy that which was lawful from the beginning cannot 
 afterwards be made sinful or void ; and the longer they have been 
 buried under the ashes of neglect and apostacy, the more need have 
 they to be raised up and revived. It is usual for men to keep that 
 well which was left them by their fathers ; and for us either to oppose 
 or industriously conceal any part of these their contendings, were not 
 only an addition to the contempt already thrown upon the memories 
 of these renowned sires, but also an injury done to posterity. " Your 
 honourable ancestors, with the hazard of their lives, brought Christ 
 into our lands ; and it shall be cruelty to posterity, if ye lose Him to 
 them," said Samuel Rutherford in a letter to the Earl of Cassillis. 
 
 Again, some sceptical nuUifidian or other may be ready to object 
 farther, that many things related in this collection smell too much of 
 enthusiasm, and that several other things narrated therein are beyond 
 all credit. But such we must suppose to be either quite ignorant of 
 what the Lord did for our forefathers in former times, or else to be 
 in a great measure destitute of the like gracious influences of the 
 Holy Spirit, by which they were actuated and animated. For : 
 
 1. These Worthies did and suffered much for Christ and His 
 cause in their day and generation, and therefore, in a peculiar and 
 singular manner, were honoured and beloved of Him ; and although 
 there are some things here narrated of an extraordinary nature, yet, 
 as they imply nothing contrary to reason, they do not forfeit a title 
 to any man's belief, since they are otherwise well attested, nay, ob- 
 viously referred to a Cause whose ways and thoughts surmount the 
 ways and thoughts of men, as far as the heavens are above our heads. 
 The Sacred History affords us a store of instances and examples of 
 a more transcendent nature than anything here related ; the truth of 
 which we are at as little liberty to question as the divinity of the 
 book in which they are related. 
 
 2. As to the soul-exercise and pious devotion of the lives herein 
 related, they are so far supported by the authority of Scripture, that 
 there is mentioned by them (as a ground of their hope) some text or 
 passage thereof carried in upon their minds, suited and adapted to 
 their cases and circumstances ; by which faith they were enabled to 
 
Atitkors Preface. xxxi 
 
 \xy claim to some particular promise, "as a lamp unto their feet, a 
 light unto their path," and this neither hypocrite nor enthusiast can 
 do. " For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which 
 is Jesus Christ" (i Cor. iii. ii). 
 
 But then, it may be alleged by those who have a high esteem for 
 this subject, that nothing is here given as a commendation suitable 
 or adequate to the merit of these Worthies, considering their zeal, 
 diligence, and activity in the discharge of duty, in that office or 
 station which they filled. This, indeed, comes nearest the truth , for 
 it is very common for biographers to pass eulogiums of a very high 
 strain in praise of those whom they affect. But in these panegyrical 
 orations, they oftentimes rather exceed than excel. It was an 
 ancient, but true saying of the Jews, " That great men (and we may 
 say good men) commonly find stones for their own monuments ;" 
 and laudable actions always support themselves. And a thing (as 
 Fuller observes), "if right, will defend itself; if wrong, none can 
 defend it : truth needs not, falsehood deserves not a supporter." 
 
 Indeed, it must be regretted, that this collection is not drawn out 
 with more advantage to the cause of Christ, and the interest of 
 religion, in commending the mighty acts of the Lord done for and by 
 these worthy servants of His, in a way suitable to the merit and 
 dignity of such a subject. But in this case it is the greater pity, that 
 those who have a good-will to such a piece of service cannot do it, 
 while those who should and can do it, will not do it. But I shall 
 make no other apology, than what our Saviour in another case said to 
 the woman, " She hath done what she could." 
 
 All that I shall observe anent the form or method used in the fol- 
 lowing Lives is this : they are all, except one, ranged in order, accord- 
 ing to the time of their death, and not according to their birth ; and, 
 in general, the historical account of their birth, parentage, and memor- 
 able transactions, is first inserted, with as few repetitions as pos- 
 sible ; yea, sometimes to save a repetition, a fact is related of one 
 Worthy in the life of another, which is not in his own life : then 
 follows their characteristic part, which oftentimes is just one's testi- 
 mony successively of another ; and, last of all, mention of their 
 works as far as possible. That which is given in their own words 
 mostly stands within inverted commas. 
 
 But to conclude : May the Lord arise and plead His own cause, 
 in putting a final stop to all manner of prevailing wickedness, and 
 
 f 
 
xxxii Authors Preface, 
 
 hasten that day when the glorious light of the Gospel shall shine forth 
 in purity, and with such power and success as in former times, that His 
 large and great dominion may be extended " from the river to the ends 
 of the earth ;" when all these heats, animosities, and breaking divisions 
 that now prevail and increase among Christ's professed friends and 
 followers shall be healed, so that, being cemented and knit to one 
 another, they may join heart and hand together in the matters of the 
 Lord, and the concerns of His glory ; when " Ephraim shall not 
 envy Judah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim; but they shall 
 fly upon the shoulders of the Philistines" (Isa. xi. 13) ; with a further 
 accomplishment of these, and other gracious promises, — " I will also 
 make thy officers peace, and thine exactors righteousness," and " they 
 shall see eye to eye, when the Lord shall bring again Zion " (Isa. Ix. 
 17 ; Isa. Hi. 8). 
 
 Thus, when we are endeavouring to perpetuate the memory of 
 these Worthies, and commemorate what the Lord did by and for 
 our forefathers, in the days of old, may we be so happy as to have 
 somewhat to declare of His goodness and wonderful works done for 
 us in our day and generation also. 
 
 And if the following sheets shall in the least, through Divine 
 grace, and under the management of an overruling Providence, which 
 claims the care of directing every mean to its proper end, prove 
 useful to the reclaiming of neutrals from backsliding courses, the 
 confirming of halters, and the encouraging of others to the like forti- 
 tude and vigorous zeal to contend for our most valuable privileges, 
 whether of a civil or a religious nature, then I shall think all my 
 pains recompensed, and my object gained. For, that many may be 
 found " standing in the way, to see and ask for the good old paths, 
 and walk therein, cleaving to the law and to the testimony," would 
 be the joy, and is the earnest desire, impartial reader, of one who 
 remains thy friend and well-wisher in the truth, 
 
 JOHN HOWIE. 
 
 LocHGOiN, July 21, 1775. 
 
 
OF THE 
 
 HRISTIANITY seems to have made its appearance in 
 Scotland at a very early period, having been, accord- 
 ing to some writers, propagated by the apostles 
 themselves; some saying, that Simon Zelotes, others 
 that Paul, were for some time in this part of the 
 world : but as their opinion is not supported by proper 
 vouchers, it merits only the regard due to conjecture 
 — not the attention which an undoubted narrative 
 calls for. Another and more probable account is, 
 that during the persecution raised by Domitian, the 
 twelfth and last Caesar, about a.d. 96, some of the disciples of 
 the Apostle John fled into our island, and there taught the religion 
 of Jesus. 
 
 It does not seem that Christianity made any very rapid progress 
 for a considerable time. The first account of the success of the 
 Gospel that can be depended on is, that about a.d. 203, King 
 Donald I., with his Queen, and several courtiers, were baptized, 
 and continued afterwards to promote the interests of Christianity, 
 in opposition to Pagan idolatry. But the invasion of the Emperor 
 Severus soon disturbed this king's measures ; so that, for the space 
 of more than seventy years after, religion was on the decline, and 
 the ancient idolatry of the Druids prevailed. These were an order 
 of heathen priests who performed their rites in groves of oak trees; 
 
The Scots Worthies, 
 
 a species of Paganism of great antiquity, being that kind of idola- 
 try to which the Jews often reverted, and of which mention is made 
 in the lives of Ahab, Manasseh, and others, in the Books of the 
 Kings of Judah and Israel. The Druids likewise possessed a con- 
 siderable share of civil power, being the ordinary arbitrators in almost 
 all controversies, and were highly esteemed by the people. This 
 made it a very difficult task to establish a religion so opposite to, 
 and subversive of Druidism ; but the difficulties which Christianity 
 has had to encounter in every age and country, have served its 
 interests, and illustrated the power and grace of its divine Author. 
 
 The Druids were expelled by King Cratilinth, about the year 
 277, who took special care to obliterate every memorial of them; 
 and from this period we may date the true era of Christianity in 
 Scotland; because, henceforward, until the persecution under the 
 Emperor Diocletian, in the beginning of the fourth century, there 
 was a gradual increase of the true knowledge of God and reli- 
 gion. That persecution became so hot in the south parts of Britain 
 as to drive many, both preachers and professors, into Scotland, 
 where they were kindly received, and had the Isle of Man, then in 
 possession of the Scots, given them for their residence, and a suffi- 
 cient maintenance assigned them. King Cratilinth also built a 
 church for them (called the church of our Saviour, in the Greek, 
 sotcTy and now, by corruption, Sodor), in Icolmkill, or lona, one of 
 the western isles. They were not employed, like the Druidical 
 priests, into whose places they had come, in settling the worldly 
 affairs of men, but gave themselves wholly to divine services, in 
 instructing the ignorant, comforting the weak, administering the 
 sacraments, and training up disciples for the same services. 
 
 Whether these refugees were the ancient Culdees, or a different 
 set of men, is not easily determined; nor is it very material. The 
 Culdees (from cultores Dei, or worshippers of God) flourished at this 
 time; they were called monachoi^ or Monks, from the retired reli- 
 gious lives which they led. The cells unto which they retired were, 
 after their deaths, mostly converted into churches, and to this day 
 retain their names, as Cell, or Kell, or church, of Mamock ; Kil- 
 Patrick, Kil-Malcolm, etc. The Culdees chose superintendents 
 from among themselves, whose office obliged them to travel the 
 country, in order to see that every one discharged his duty pro- 
 perly : but they were utter strangers to the lordly power of the 
 modem prelate; having no proper diocese, and only a temporal^ 
 
Introduction, 
 
 superintendency, with which they were vested by their brethren, 
 and to whom they were accountable. It was an institution, in the 
 spirit of it the same with the privy censure of ministers among 
 Presbyterians. 
 
 During the reigns of Cratilinth, and Fincormac his successor, 
 the Culdees were in a flourishing state ; but after the death of the 
 latter, both the church and state of Scotland went into disorder. 
 Maximus, the Roman Prefect, stirred up the Picts to aid him 
 Against the Scots, who were totally defeated ; their king, Ewing, 
 with most part of the nobility, being slain. This overthrow was 
 immediately succeeded by an edict, commanding all the Scots, 
 without exception, to depart out of the kingdom against a certain 
 day, under pain of death. This drove them entirely into Ireland, 
 and the western isles of Denmark and Norway, excepting a few 
 ecclesiastics, who wandered about from place to place. This bloody 
 battle was fought about the year 380, at the water of Doon in 
 Carrick. 
 
 After an exile of forty-four, or according to Buchanan twenty- 
 seven years, which the Scots endured, the Picts became sensible 
 of their mistake in assisting the Romans against them; accordingly 
 they strengthened the hands of the few who remained, and invited 
 the fugitives back into their own land. These were joined by some 
 foreigners, and returned, with Fergus II., then in Denmark, at their 
 head. Their enterprise was the more successful, that at this time 
 many of the Roman forces were called home. Their king was 
 crowned with the usual rites in his own country, and the news of 
 his success drew great numbers to him, insomuch that he recovered 
 all the country out of which the Scots had been expelled. Most of 
 the foreign forces returned home, except the Irish, who received the 
 country of Galloway for their reward. This successful undertaking 
 happened about the year 404, or, as others would have it, 420. 
 
 The Culdees were now recalled out of all their lurking places, 
 restored to their livings, and had their churches repaired. At this 
 time they possessed the people's esteem to a higher degree than 
 ever; but tranquillity was again interrupted by a more formidable 
 enemy than before. The Pelagian heresy had now gained con- 
 siderable ground in Britain ; it is so called from Pelagius, a Monk 
 at Rome: its chief articles are — (i.) That original sin is not inhe- 
 rent; (2.) That faith is a thing natural; (3.) That good works done 
 by our own strength, of our own free-will, are agreeable to the law 
 
The Scots Worthies, 
 
 of God, and worthy of heaven. Whether all, or only part of these 
 errors, then infected the Scottish church, is uncertain ; but Celestine, 
 then Bishop of Rome, embraced this opportunity to send Palladius 
 among them, who, joining with the orthodox of South Britain, 
 restored peace to that part of the church, by suppressing the heresy. 
 King Eugenius the Second, being desirous that this church should 
 likewise be purged of the impure leaven, invited Palladius hither, 
 who obtained liberty from Celestine, and being enjoined to intro- 
 duce the hierarchy as opportunity should ofifer, came into Scotland, 
 and succeeded so effectually in his commission, as both to confute 
 Pelagianism and new-model the government of the church. 
 
 The church of Scotland as yet knew no officers vested with 
 pre-eminence above their brethren, nor had anything to do with 
 the Roman Pontiff, until the year 450. Bede says, that " Palladius 
 was sent unto the Scots, who believed in Christ as their first 
 bishop." (Bede's Eccles. His. lib. i. ch. 13. Buchanan His. 
 book v.). Boetius likewise says, "that Palladius was the first of 
 all who did bear holy magistracy among the Scots, being made 
 bishop by the great Pope." Fordun, in his Chronicle, tells us — 
 " that before the coming of Palladius, the Scots had, for teachers 
 of the faith, and ministers of the sacraments. Presbyters only, or 
 monks, following the customs of the primitive church (Book iii. 
 cap. 8). 
 
 But we are not to fix the era of diocesan bishops even so early 
 as this, for there were no such office-bearers in the church of Scot- 
 land, until the reign of Malcolm II. in the eleventh century. 
 During the first thousand years after Christ, there were no divided 
 dioceses, nor superiorities over others, but they governed in the 
 church in common with Presbyters; so that they were no more 
 than nominal bishops, possessing little or nothing of that lordly 
 dignity which they now do, and for a long time past have enjoyed. 
 Spottiswoode himself testifies (His History, page 29), that the 
 Scottish bishops, before the eleventh century, exercised their func- 
 tions indifferently in every place to which they came. Palladius 
 may be said to have rather laid the foundation of the after dege- 
 neracy of the church of Scotland, than to have built that super- 
 structure of corruption and idolatry which afterwards prevailed, 
 because she continued for nearly two hundred years in a state 
 comparatively pure and unspotted, when we cast our eyes on the 
 following times. 
 
 T 
 
Introduction, 
 
 About the end of the sixth and beginning of the seventh cen- 
 tury, a number of pious and wise men flourished in the country, 
 among whom was Kentigern, commonly called Mimgo. Some of 
 these persons were employed by Oswald, a Northumbrian King, 
 to instruct his people : they are represented by Bede as eminent 
 for their love to God, and their knowledge of the Holy Scriptures. 
 The light of the Gospel, by their means, broke into other parts of 
 the Saxon dominions, and long maintained an opposition to the 
 growing usurpation of the church of Rome, which, after the middle 
 of this century, was strenuously supported by Augustine and his 
 disciples. Besides these men, the church of Scotland at this time 
 sent many other worthy and successful missionaries into foreign 
 parts, particularly into France and Germany. 
 
 Thus was Scotland early privileged, and thus were her privi- 
 leges improved; but soon "the gold became dim, and the most 
 fine gold was changed." 
 
 Popery came now by degrees to show her horrid head. The 
 assiduity of Augustine and his disciples in England was attended 
 with melancholy consequences to Scotland; and by fomenting divi- 
 sions, corrupting her princes with Romish principles and inatten- 
 tion to the lives of her clergy, the Papal power soon came to be 
 universally acknowledged. In the seventh century, a hot contest 
 arose betwixt Augustine and his disciples on the one side, and the 
 Scots and the northern Saxons on the other, respecting the time 
 of keeping of Easter, immersing three times in baptism, shaving of 
 priests, etc. ; which the latter would neither receive, nor submit to 
 the authority that imposed them. Each party refused ministerial 
 communion with the other, until an arbitral decision was given by 
 Oswald, king of the Northumbrians, at Whitby in Yorkshire, in 
 favour of the Romanists; when the opinions of the Scots were 
 condemned, and the modish fooleries of the Papal hierarchy esta- 
 blished. This decision, however, was far from putting an end to 
 the confusion which the dissension had occasioned. The Roman- 
 ists urged their rites with vigour — the others rather chose to 
 yield their places than conform. Their discouragements daily in- 
 creased as the clerical power was augmented. In the year 886 the 
 priests obtained an act, exempting them from taxes and all civil 
 prosecutions before temporal judges, and ordaining that all matters 
 concerning them should be tried by their bishops, who were at 
 this time vested with those powers which are now. in the hands 
 
The Scots Worthies, 
 
 of commissaries, respecting matrimonial causes, testaments, and other 
 civil matters. They were likewise, by the same statute, empowered 
 to make canons, try heretics, etc. ; and all future kings were ordained 
 to take an oath at their coronation, for maintaining these privi- 
 leges to the church. The Convention of Estates which passed this 
 Act was held at Forfar, in the reign of that too-indulgent prince, 
 Gregory. 
 
 Malcolm III., Alexander, David, etc., successively supported 
 this dignity, by erecting particular bishoprics, abbeys, and monas- 
 teries. The same superstitious zeal seized the nobility of both 
 sexes — some giving a third, some more, and others their whole 
 estates for the support of pontifical pride and spiritual tyranny, 
 which soon became insupportable, and opened the eyes of the 
 nation, so that they discovered their mistake in raising the clerical 
 authority to such a height. Accordingly, we find the nobles com- 
 plaining of it to Alexander III., who reigned after the middle of 
 the thirteenth century; but he was so far from being able to 
 afford them redress, that, when they were excommunicated by the 
 church on account of this complaint, to prevent greater evils, he 
 was obliged to cause the nobility to satisfy both the avarice and 
 arrogance of the clergy, who had now resolved upon a journey to 
 Rome, with a view to raise as great commotions in Scotland, as 
 Thomas k Becket had lately caused in England. 
 
 The Pope's power was now generally acknowledged over 
 Christendom, particularly in Scotland; for which, in return, the 
 church of Scotland was declared free from all foreign spiritual 
 jurisdiction — that of the " apostolic see only excepted." This bull 
 was occasioned by an attempt of Roger, bishop of York, in the 
 year 1159, to raise himself to the dignity of Metropolitan of Scot- 
 land, and who found means to be legate of this kingdom; but he 
 lost that office upon the remonstrance of the Scottish clergy, who 
 procured the above bull in their favour, with many other favours 
 of a like nature at this time conferred upon them, by which they 
 were exempted from any other jurisdiction than that of Rome ; in- 
 somuch, that we find Pope Boniface VIII. commanding King 
 Edward I. of England to cease hostilities against the Scots, alleging 
 that " the Sovereignty of Scotland belonged to the church." This 
 claim seems to have been founded on the Papal appointment for 
 the unction of the Scots kings, which was first used on King 
 Edgar, A.D. 1098, and was at that time regarded by the people as 
 
Introduction, 
 
 a new mark of royalty; but which, as it was the appointment of 
 the Pope, was really the mark of the beast. 
 
 There were now in Scotland all orders of Monks and 
 Friars, Templars, or Red Monks, Trinity Monks of Aberdeen, 
 Cistertian Monks, Carmelite, Black, and Grey Friars, Carthusians, 
 Dominicans, Franciscans, Jacobines, Benedictines ; shewing to 
 what a height Antichrist had raised his head in our land, and 
 how readily his oppressive measures were complied with by all 
 ranks. 
 
 But the reader must not think, during the period we have now 
 reviewed, that there were none to oppose this torrent of supersti- 
 tion and idolatry ; for, from the first appearance of the Romish 
 Antichrist in this kingdom, God wanted not witnesses for the 
 truth, who boldly stood forth for the defence of the blessed and 
 pure Gospel of Christ. Mention is first made of Clemens and 
 Samson, two famous Culdees, who in the seventh century sup- 
 ported the authority of Christ, as the only king and head of His 
 church, against the usurped power of Rome, and who rejected the 
 superstitious rites of Antichrist, as contrary to the simplicity of 
 Gospel institutions. The succeeding age -vas no less remarkable 
 for learned and pious men, to whom Scotland gave birth, and 
 whose praise was in the churches abroad j particularly Joannes 
 Scotus, who wrote a book upon the eucharist, condemned by 
 Leo IX. in the year 1030, long after his death. 
 
 In the ninth century a Convention of Estates was held at 
 Scone for the reformation of the clergy, their lives and conversa- 
 tion being at that time a reproach to common decency and good 
 manners, not to say piety and religion. The remedies provided 
 at this Convention discover the nature of the disease. It was 
 ordained that churchmen should reside upon their charges; that 
 they should not intermeddle with secular afiairs, but instruct the 
 people, and be good examples in their conversation; that they 
 should not keep hawks, hounds, nor horses, for their pleasure, etc. 
 And if they failed in the observance of these injunctions, they 
 were to be fined for the first, and deposed for the second trans- 
 gression. These laws were made under King Constantine II., 
 but his successor Gregory rendered them abortive by his indul- 
 gence. 
 
 The age following this is not remarkable for witnesses to the 
 truth; but historians are agreed that there were still some of the 
 
8 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 Culdees who lived and ministered apart from the Romanists, and 
 taught the people that Christ was the only propitiation for sin, and 
 that His blood alone could wash them from the guilt of it, in oppo- 
 sition to the indulgences and pardons of the Pope. Mr Alexander 
 Shields says ("Hind let Loose," period II. p. ii, first edition), that 
 the Culdees transmitted their testimony to the Lollards, and Pope 
 John XXn., in his bull for anointing King Robert Bruce, com- 
 plains that there were many heretics in Scotland ; so that we may 
 safely affirm, there never was any very great period of time with- 
 out witnesses for the truth, and against the gross corruptions of 
 the church of Rome. Some of our kings themselves opposed the 
 Pope's supremacy, and prohibited his legates from entering their 
 dominions ; the most remarkable instance of this kind being that 
 of King Robert Bruce. 
 
 After Robert Bruce had defeated the English at Bannockbum, 
 ihey became suppliants to the Pope for his mediation, who accord- 
 ingly sent a legate into Scotland, proposing a cessation of arms, 
 till the Pope should hear and decide the quarrel betwixt the two 
 crowns, and be informed of the right which Edward II. had to the 
 crown of Scotland. To this King Robert replied, " That the 
 ^ope could not be ignorant of that business, because it had been 
 often explained to his predecessors, in the hearing of many cardi- 
 nals then alive, who could tell him, if they pleased, what insolent 
 answers Pope Boniface received from the English, while they 
 were desired to desist from oppressing the Scots; — and now (said 
 he) when it hath pleased God to give us the better by some 
 victories, by which we have not only recovered our own, but can 
 make them live as good neighbours, they have recourse to such 
 treaties, seeking to gain time, in order to fall upon us again with 
 greater force. But in this his Holiness must excuse me, for I 
 will not be so unwise as to let the advantage I have slip out 
 of my hands." The legate regarding this answer as contemptuous, 
 interdicted the kingdom, and departed. But King Robert paying 
 little regard to such proceedings, followed hard after the legate, 
 and, entering England, wasted all the adjacent countries with fire 
 and sword. 
 
 In the beginning of the fifteenth century, the reformation from 
 Popery began to dawn in Scotland. At this time there was Pope 
 against Pope — nay, sometimes three of them at once, all excom- 
 municating one another; which schism lasted about thirty years, 
 
Introduction, 
 
 and by an over-ruling Providence contributed much to the down- 
 fall of Antichrist, and to the revival of real religion and learning 
 in Scotland, and many parts in Europe; for many, embracing the 
 opportunity now afforded to them, began to speak openly against 
 the heresy, tyranny, and immorality of the clergy. Amongst those 
 who preached publicly against these evils, were John Huss, and 
 Jerome of Prague, in Bohemia; John Wickliffe, in England; and 
 James Resby, an Englishman and scholar of Wickliffe, in Scotland, 
 who came thither about the year 1407, and was called in question 
 for some doctrines which he taught against the Pope's supremacy; 
 he was condemned to the fire, which he endured with great con- 
 stancy. About ten years after, Paul Craw, a Bohemian, and fol- 
 lower of Huss, was accused in Scotland of heresy before such as 
 were then called doctors of theology. The articles of charge were, 
 that, in the opinion of the sacrament of the supper, he followed 
 Huss and Wickliffe, who denied that the substance of bread and 
 wine was changed by virtue of any words, or that auricular confes- 
 sion to priests, or praying to saints departed, was lawful. He was 
 committed to the secular judge, who condemned him to the fire at 
 St Andrews, where he suffered, being gagged when led to the stake, 
 that he might not have the opportunity of making his confession. 
 Both the above-mentioned martyrs suffered under Henry Wardlaw, 
 Bishop of St Andrews, who founded that university, in 141 2; 
 which might have done him honour had he not imbrued his hands 
 in innocent blood. 
 
 These retumings of the Gospel light were not confined to St 
 Andrews; Kyle, Carrick, Cunningham, and other districts in the 
 west of Scotland, were also favoured about the same time; for we 
 find that Robert Blackatter, the first archbishop of Glasgow, anno 
 1494, caused George Campbell of Cessnock, Adam Reid of Bar- 
 skimming, and a great many others, mostly persons of distinction 
 (opprobriously called the Lollards of Kyle, fi*om one Lollard, an 
 eminent preacher among the ancient Waldenses), to be summoned 
 before King James IV. and his great council at Glasgow, for 
 maintaining that images ought not to be worshipped; that the 
 relics of saints should not be adorned, etc. But they answered 
 their accusers with such constancy and boldness, that it was judged 
 most prudent to dismiss them, with an admonition to content 
 themselves with the faith of the church, and to beware of new 
 doctrines. 
 
lO 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 Thus have we brought this summary of church-affairs in Scot- 
 land down to the time of Patrick Hamilton, whose life stands 
 at the head of this collection; for he was the next sufferer on 
 account of opposition to Romish tyranny and superstition in our 
 country. 
 
 CHURCH OF SODOR, ZONA. 
 
ST SALVATOR COLLEGE, ST ANDREWS. 
 
 Patrick Hamilton. 
 
 ATRICK HAMILTON was bom about the year of 
 our Lord 1503, and was nephew to the Earl of 
 Arran by his father, and to the Duke of Albany by 
 his mother; he was also related to King James V. 
 of Scotland. He was early educated with a design 
 for future high preferment, and had the abbacy of 
 Feme, in Ross-shire, given him, for the purpose of 
 prosecuting his studies, which he did with great as- 
 siduity. 
 In order to complete this laudable design, he resolved to travel 
 into Germany. The fame of the university of Wittenberg was 
 then very great, and drew many to it from distant places, among 
 whom our Hamilton was one. He was the first who introduced 
 public disputations upon faith and works, and such theological 
 questions, into the university of Marpurg, in which he was assisted 
 by Francis Lambert, by whose conversation he profited not a little. 
 Here he became acquainted with these eminent reformers, Martin 
 Luther and Philip Melancthon, besides other learned men of their 
 society. By these distinguished masters he was instructed .in the 
 knowledge of the true religion, which he had little opportunity to 
 
1 2 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 become acquainted with in his own country, because the small 
 remains of it in Scotland at this time were under the yoke of oppres- 
 sion, as we have already shown at the close of the Introduction. 
 He made an amazing proficiency in this most important study, and 
 became soon as zealous in the profession of the true faith, as he had 
 been diligent to attain the knowledge of it 
 
 This drew the eyes of many upon him ; and while they were 
 waiting with impatience to see what part he would act, he came 
 to the resolution of returning to his own country, and there, in the 
 face of all dangers, of communicating the light which he had received. 
 Accordingly, being as yet a youth, not being much past twenty-three 
 years of age, he began sowing the seed of God's word wherever 
 he came, exposing the corruptions of the Romish church, and 
 pointing out the errors which had crept into the Christian religion 
 as professed in Scotland. He was favourably received and followed 
 by many, unto whom he readily "shewed the way of God more 
 perfectly." His reputation as a scholar, and his courteous demeanour, 
 contributed not a little to his usefulness in the good work. 
 
 The city of St Andrews was at this time the grand rendezvous 
 of the Romish clergy, and might with no impropriety be called 
 the metropolis of the kingdom of darkness. James Beaton was 
 archbishop, Hugh Spence dean of divinity, John Waddel rector, 
 James Simson official, Thomas Ramsay canon and dean of the 
 abbey, with the several superiors of the different orders of monks 
 and friars. It could not be expected that Patrick Hamilton's 
 conduct would be long concealed from such a body as this. 
 Their resentment against him soon rose to the utmost height of 
 persecuting rage ; the Archbishop particularly, who was Chancellor 
 of the kingdom, and otherwise very powerful, became his inveterate 
 enemy ; but being not less politic than cruel, he concealed his 
 wicked design against Patrick Hamilton, until he had drawn him 
 into the ambush prepared for him, which he effected by prevailing 
 on him to attend a conference at St Andrews. 
 
 Being come thither, Alexander Campbell, prior of the Black 
 Friars, who had been appointed to exert his faculties in reclaim- 
 ing him, had several private interviews with Patrick Hamilton, in 
 which he seemed to acknowledge the force of his objections 
 against the prevailing conduct of the clergy, and the errors of the 
 Romish church. Such persuasions as Campbell used to bring him 
 back to Popery, had rather the tendency to confirm him in the 
 
Patrick Hamilton. 1 3 
 
 tnith. The Archbishop and inferior clergy appeared to make con- 
 cessions, allowing that many things stood in need of reformation, 
 which they could wish had been brought about. Whether they 
 were sincere in these acknowledgments, or only intended to conceal 
 their bloody designs, and render the innocent and unsuspecting 
 victim of their rage more secure, is a question to which this 
 answer may be returned, — that had they been sincere, the conscious- 
 ness that Patrick Hamilton spoke truth would, perhaps, have warded 
 off the blow, for at least some longer time, or would have divided 
 their councils and measures against him. That neither of these was 
 the case will now appear. 
 
 Patrick Hamilton was apprehended under night, and committed 
 prisoner to the castle ; and at the same time the young king 
 James V., at the earnest solicitation of the clergy, was prevailed 
 upon to undertake a pilgrimage to St Duthach in Ross-shire, that 
 he might be out of the way of any applications that might be 
 made to him for Hamilton's life, which there was reason to believe 
 would be granted. This measure affords full proof, that notwith- 
 standing the friendly conferences which they kept up with him for 
 some time, they had from the beginning resolved on his ruin ; but 
 such instances of Popish dissembling were not new even in Patrick 
 Hamilton's time. 
 
 The next day after his imprisonment, he was brought before 
 the Archbishop and his convention, and there charged with main- 
 taining and propagating sundry heretical opinions: and though 
 articles of the utmost importance had been debated betwixt him 
 and them, they restricted their charges to such trifles as pilgrimage, 
 purgatory, praying to saints and for the dead; perhaps because 
 these were the grand pillars upon which Antichrist built his empire, 
 being the most lucrative doctrines ever invented by men. We 
 must, however, take notice that Spottiswoode, afterwards archbishop 
 of that See, assigns the following as grounds for his suffering : i. 
 That the corruption of sin remains in children after their baptism. 
 2. That no man by the mere power of his free will can do any 
 good. 3. That no man is without sin so long as he liveth. 4. 
 That every true Christian may know himself to be in a state of 
 grace. 5. That a man is not justified by works, but by faith only. 
 6. That good works make not a man good, but that a good man 
 doth good works, and that an ill man doth ill works ; yet the same 
 ill works, truly repented of, make not an ill man. 7. That faith, 
 
14 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 hope, and charity, are so linked together, that he who hath one of 
 them hath all, and he that lacketh one lacketh all. 8. That God 
 is the cause of sin in this sense, that he withdraweth his grace from 
 man ; and, grace withdrawn, he cannot but sin. These articles 
 make up the whole charge along with the following : (i.) That auri- 
 cular confession is not necessary to salvation. (2.) That actual 
 penance cannot purchase the remission of sin. (3.) That there 
 is no purgatory, and that the holy patriarchs were in heaven before 
 Christ's passion. (4.) That the Pope is Antichrist, and that every 
 priest hath as much power as he. 
 
 For holding these articles, and because he refused to abjure 
 them, he was condemned as an obstinate heretic, and delivered to 
 the secular power by the archbishops of St Andrews and Glasgow, 
 the bishops of Dunkeld, Brechin, and Dunblane, and fourteen 
 underlings, who all set their hands to the sentence \ which, that 
 it might have the greater authority, was likewise subscribed by 
 every person of note in the university, among whom the Earl of 
 Casillis was one, then not exceeding thirteen years of age. The 
 sentence follows as given by Mr Foxe in his Acts and Monuments, 
 vol. ii. folio edition, 166 1, p. 227. 
 
 " CHRIS TI nomine invocato : We, James, by the mercy of 
 God, Archbishop of St Andrews, Primate of Scotland, with the 
 counsel, decree, and authority, of the most reverend fathers in 
 God, and lords, abbots, doctors of theology, professors of the holy 
 Scripture, and masters of the university, assisting us for the time, 
 sitting in judgment, within our metropolitan church of St Andrews, 
 in the cause of heretical pravity, against Patrick Hamilton, 
 abbot or pensionary of Feme, being summoned to appear before 
 us, to answer to certain articles affirmed, taught, and preached by 
 him; and so appearing before us, and accused, the merits of the 
 cause being ripely weighed, discussed, and understood by faithful 
 inquisition made in Lent last passed, we have found the same 
 Patrick Hamilton, many ways infamed with heresy, disputing, 
 holding, and maintaining divers heresies of Martin Luther and his 
 followers, repugnant to our faith, and which are already con- 
 demned by general councils and most famous universities. And 
 he being under the same infamy, we decerning before him, to be 
 summoned and accused upon the premises, he of evil mind (as may 
 be presumed) passed to other parts, forth of the realm, suspected 
 and noted for heresy. And being lately returned, not being ad 
 
Patrick Handlton. \ 5 
 
 mitted, but of his own head, without licence or privilege, hath pre- 
 sumed to preach wicked heresy. 
 
 "We have found, also, that he hath affirmed, published, and 
 taught divers opinions of Luther, and wicked heretics, after that 
 he was summoned to appear before us and our council : that 
 man hath no free will — that man is in sin so long as he liveth — 
 that children, incontinent after their baptism, are sinners — all 
 Christians that be worthy to be called Christians, do know that 
 they are in grace — no man is justified by works, but by faith only 
 — good works make not a man good, but a good man doth make 
 good works — ^that faith, hope, and charity, are so knit, that he that 
 hath one hath the rest, and that he that wants one of them wants 
 the rest, etc., with divers other heresies and detestable opinions; 
 and hath persisted so obstinate in the same, that by no counsel or 
 persuasion he may be drawn therefrom, to the way of our right faith. 
 
 " All these premises being considered, we, having the fear of 
 God and the integrity of our faith before our eyes, and follow- 
 ing the counsel and advice of the professors of the holy Scripture, 
 men of law, and others assisting us for the time being, do pro- 
 nounce, determine, and declare the said Patrick Hamilton, for his 
 affirming, confessing, and maintaining of the foresaid heresies, and 
 his pertinacity (they being condemned already by the church, general 
 councils, and most famous universities) to be an heretic, and to have 
 an evil opinion of the faith, and therefore to be condemned and 
 punished, like as we condemn and punish, and define him to be 
 punished, by this our sentence definitive, depriving and sentencing 
 him to be deprived of all dignities, honours, orders, offices, and 
 benefices of the church : and therefore do judge and pronounce 
 him to be delivered over to the secular power, to be punished, and 
 his goods to be confiscated. 
 
 "This our sentence definitive, was given and read at our 
 metropolitan church of St Andrews, this last day of the month of 
 February, anno 1527, being present, the most reverend fathers in 
 Christ, and lords, Gawand Archbishop of Glasgow, George bishop of 
 Dunkeld, John bishop of Brechin, James bishop of Dunblane, Patrick 
 prior of St Andrews, David abbot of Aberbrothwick (afterwards 
 Cardinal Beaton), George abbot of Dunfermline, Alexander abbot 
 of Cambuskenneth, Henry abbot of Lindores, John prior of Pitten- 
 weeme, the dean and subdean of Glasgow, Mr Hugh Spence, Thomas 
 Ramsay, Allan Meldrum, etc. In presence of the clergy and people." 
 
J 6 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 The same day that this doom was pronounced, he was also 
 condemned by the secular power, and on the afternoon of that 
 same day (for they were afraid of an application to the king on 
 his behalf), he was hurried to the stake immediately after dinner, 
 the fire being prepared before the old College. 
 
 Being come to the place of martyrdom, he put off his clothes 
 and gave them to a servant who had been with him of a long 
 time, saying : " This stuff will not help me in the fire, yet will do 
 thee some good. I have no more to leave thee but the ensample 
 of my death — ^which, I pray thee, keep in mind; for albeit the 
 same be bitter and painful in man's judgment, yet it is the en- 
 trance to everlasting life, which none can inherit who deny Christ 
 before this wicked generation." Having so said, he commended his 
 soul into the hands of God, with his eyes fixed towards heaven, 
 and being bound to the stake in the midst of some coals, timber, 
 and other combustibles, a train of powder was made, with a design 
 to kindle the fire, but did not succeed, the explosion scorching only 
 one of his hands and his face. In this situation he remained until 
 more powder was brought from the castle ; during which time his 
 comfortable and godly speeches were often interrupted, particularly 
 by Friar Campbell calling upon him " to recant, pray to our Lady, 
 and say, Salve regina." Upon being repeatedly disturbed in this 
 manner by Campbell, Patrick Hamilton said : " Thou wicked man, 
 thou knowest that I am not an heretic, and that it is the truth of 
 God for which I now suffer ; so much didst thou confess unto me in 
 private, and thereupon I appeal thee to answer before the judgment- 
 seat of Christ." By this time the fire was kindled, and the noble 
 martyr yielded his soul to God, crying out, " How long, O Lord, 
 shall darkness overwhelm this realm? How long wilt thou suffer 
 this tyranny of men?" And then ended his speech with Stephen, 
 saying, " Lord Jesus, receive my spirit ! " 
 
 Thus died this noble martyr of Jesus, on the last day of Feb- 
 ruary 1527, in the twenty-fourth year of his age. His death excited 
 very considerable interest, and was overruled by the Sovereign 
 Disposer of all events, in greatly promoting the interests of the 
 Reformation. Says Pinkerton : " The flames in which he expired 
 were in the course of one generation to enlighten all Scotland, 
 and to consume with avenging fury the Catholic superstition, the 
 papal power, and the prelacy itself." 
 
 Friar Campbell soon after became distracted, and died within a 
 
Patrick Hamilton. 
 
 17 
 
 year after Hamilton's martyrdom, under the most awful appre- 
 hensions of the Lord's indignation against him. The Popish clergy 
 abroad congratulated their friends in Scotland upon their zeal for 
 the Romish faith, discovered in the above tragedy; but it rather 
 served the cause of reformation than retarded it; especially when 
 the people began deliberately to compare the behaviour of Patrick 
 Hamilton and Friar Campbell ; they were induced to inquire more 
 narrowly into the truth than before. The reader will find a very 
 particular account of the doctrines maintained by Hamilton, in 
 Knox's " History of the Reformation in Scotland," nigh the be- 
 ginning. 
 
 RUINS OF THE CATHEDRAL, ST ANDREWS. 
 
PORTRAIT OF GEORGE WISHART. 
 
 George 'Wishart. 
 
 [ HIS gentleman was a brother of the Laird of Pit- 
 arrow, in the county of Meams, and was educated 
 at the university of Cambridge, where his diHgence 
 and progress in useful learning soon made him to be 
 respected. From an ardent desire to promote the 
 truth in his own country, he returned to it in the 
 summer of 1544, and began teaching a school in the 
 town of Montrose, which he kept for some time with 
 great applause. He was particularly celebrated for his uncommon 
 eloquence, and agreeable manner of communication. The sequel 
 of this narrative will inform the reader that he possessed the spirit 
 of prophecy to an extraordinary degree, and was at the same time 
 humble, modest, charitable, and patient, even to admiration. One 
 of his own scholars gives the following picture of him : " He was 
 a man of a tall stature, black-haired, long-bearded, of a graceful per- 
 sonage, eloquent, courteous, ready to teach, and desirous to learn. 
 He ordinarily wore a French cap, a frieze gown, plain black hose, 
 and white bands, and hand-cuffs. He frequently gave away several 
 parts of his apparel to the poor. In his diet he was very moderate, 
 eating only twice a-day, and fasting every fourth day ; his lodgings. 
 
George Wis hart. 19 
 
 bedding, and such other circumstances, were correspondent to the 
 things already mentioned." But as these particulars are rather 
 curious than instructive, we shall say no more of them. 
 
 After he left Montrose, he came to Dundee, where he ac- 
 quired still greater fame in public lectures on the Epistle to the 
 Romans; insomuch that the Romish clergy began to think 
 seriously on the consequences which they saw would inevitably 
 ensue, if he were suffered to go on pulling down that fabric of 
 superstition and idolatry, which they with so much pains had 
 reared. They were particularly disgusted at the reception which 
 he met with in Dundee, and immediately set about projecting his 
 ruin. 
 
 From the time that Mr Patrick Hamilton suffered, until this 
 period, papal tyranny reigned by fire and faggot, without control. 
 In the year 1539, Cardinal David Beaton succeeded his uncle in 
 the See of St Andrews, and carefully trod the path his uncle had 
 marked out. To show his own greatness, and to recommend him- 
 self to his superior at Rome, he accused Sir John Borthwick of 
 heresy, whose goods were confiscated, and himself burnt in effigy 
 — for, being forewarned of his danger, he had escaped out of the 
 country. After this, he suborned a priest to forge a will of King 
 James V., who died about this time, declaring himself, with the 
 Earls of Huntly, Argyle, and Moray, to be regents of the king- 
 dom. The cheat being discovered, the Earl of Arran was elected 
 Governor, and the Cardinal was committed prisoner to the Castle 
 of Dalkeith ; but he soon found means to escape from his confine- 
 ment, and prevailed with the Regent to break all his promises to 
 the party who had elected him to that office, and to join with 
 him in embruing his hands in the blood of the saints. Accord- 
 ingly, several professors of the Reformed religion in the town of 
 Perth were arraigned, condemned, hanged, and drowned, others 
 were sent into banishment, and some were strangled in private. We 
 have departed thus far from the course of our narrative, to show 
 the reader that the vacancies betwixt the respective lives in this 
 collection were as remarkable for persecution, as the particular 
 instances which are here set before him. ' 
 
 It was this Cardinal who, incensed at Mr Wishart's success in 
 Dundee, prevailed with Robert Mill (formerly a professor of the 
 truth, and who had been a sufferer on that account, but who was now 
 a man of considerable influence in Dundee), to give Mr Wishart a 
 
20 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 charge in the Queen's and Governor's name, to trouble them no 
 more with his preaching in that place. This commission was exe- 
 cuted by Mill one day in public, just as Mr Wishart had ended his 
 sermon. Upon hearing it, he kept silence for a little with his eyes 
 turned towards heaven, and then casting them on the speaker with 
 a sorrowful countenance, he said, " God is my witness that I never 
 minded your trouble, but your comfort j yea, your trouble is more 
 grievous unto me than it is unto yourselves ; but sure I am, to reject 
 the Word of God, and drive away His messengers, is not the way to 
 save you from trouble, but to bring you into it. When I am gone, 
 God will send you messengers who will not be afraid either for burn- 
 ing or banishment. I have, at the hazard of my life, remained 
 among you preaching the word of salvation ; and now, since you 
 yourselves refuse me, I must leave my innocence to be declared by 
 God. If it be long well with you, I am not led by the Spirit of 
 Truth ; and if unexpected trouble come upon you, remember this is 
 the cause, and turn to God by repentance, for He is merciful." 
 These words being pronounced, he came down from the pulpit or 
 preaching-place. The Earl Marischal, and some other noblemen 
 who were present at the sermon, entreated him earnestly to go to 
 the North with them; but he excused himself, and took journey for 
 the West country, where he was gladly received by many. 
 
 Being come to the town of Ayr, he began to preach the Gospel 
 with great freedom and faithfulness. But Dunbar, Archbishop of 
 Glasgow, being informed of the great concourse of people who 
 crowded to his sermons, at the instigation of Cardinal Beaton 
 went to Ayr with the resolution to apprehend him, and took 
 possession of the church to prevent him from preaching in it. 
 The news of this brought Alexander, Earl of Glencairn, and 
 some gentlemen of the neighbourhood, immediately to the town. 
 They offered to put Mr Wishart into the church, but he would 
 not consent, saying, " The Bishop's sermon would not do much 
 hurt, and that, if they pleased, he would go to the market-cross," 
 which he did, and preached with such success that several of 
 his hearers, formerly enemies to the truth, were converted on that 
 occasion. During the time Mr Wishart was thus employed, the 
 Archbishop was haranguing some of his underlings and parasites in 
 the church ; having no sermon to give them, he promised to be 
 better provided against a future occasion, and speedily left the town. 
 
 Mr Wishart continued with tlie gentlemen of Kyle after the 
 
George IVishart. 21 
 
 Archbishop's departure, and being desired to preacli next Lord's 
 day, in the church of Mauchline, he went thither with that design ; 
 but the Sheriff of Ayr had, in the night-time, put a garrison of 
 soldiers in the church to keep him out. Hugh Campbell of Kin- 
 zeancleugh, and others of the parish, were exceedingly offended 
 at such impiety, and would have entered the church by force, but 
 Mr Wishart would not suffer it, saying, " Brethren, it is the word 
 of peace which I preach unto you ; the blood of no man shall be 
 shed for it this day. Jesus Christ is as mighty in the fields as in 
 the church ; and He Himself, while He lived in the flesh, preached 
 oftener in the desert and upon the seaside, than in the Temple of 
 Jerusalem." Upon this, the people were appeased, and went 
 with him to the edge of a muir on the south-west side of Mauchline; 
 where, having placed himself upon a ditch-dyke, he preached to a 
 great multitude who resorted to him. He continued speaking for 
 more than three hours, God working wondrously by him, inso 
 much that Laurence Rankin, the laird of Shield, a very profane 
 person, was converted by his means. The tears ran from his eyes, 
 to the astonishment of all present, and the whole of his after-life 
 witnessed that his profession was without hypocrisy. While in 
 this country, Mr Wishart often preached with most remarkable 
 success at the church of Galston and other places. At this time 
 and in this part of the country, it might be truly said, that " The 
 harvest was great, but the labourers were few." 
 
 After he had been about a month thus employed in Kyle, he 
 was informed that the plague had broken out in Dundee the fourth 
 day after he had left it, and that it still continued to rage in such 
 a manner that great numbers were swept off every day. This 
 affected him so much, that he resolved to return unto them. Ac- 
 cordingly he took leave of his friends in the West, who were filled 
 with sorrow at his departure. The next day after his arrival at 
 Dundee, he caused intimation to be made that he would preach; 
 and for that purpose chose his station upon the head of the East- 
 gate, the infected persons standing without, and those that were 
 whole within. His text was Psalm cvii. 20 : "He sent his Word, 
 and healed them, and delivered them from their destructions." By 
 this discourse he so comforted the people, that they thought 
 themselves happy in having such a preacher, and entreated him 
 to remain with them while the plague continued, which he com- 
 plied with, preaching often, and taking care that the poor should 
 
2 2 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 not want necessaries more than the rich; in doing which, he ex- 
 posed himself to the infection, even where it was most maHgnant, 
 without reserve. 
 
 During all this time, his sworn adversary, the Cardinal, had 
 his eye upon him, and bribed a priest called Sir John Wightman 
 to assassinate him. He was to make the attempt as Wishart 
 came down from the preaching place, with the expectation of 
 escaping among the crowd after the deed was done. To effect 
 this, he posted himself at the foot of the steps with his gown 
 loose, and a dagger under it in his hand. Upon Mr Wishart's 
 approach, he looked sternly upon the priest, asking him what he 
 intended to do ; and instantly clapped his hand upon the hand of 
 the priest that held the dagger, and took it from him. Upon this, 
 having openly confessed his design, a tumult immediately ensued, 
 and the sick without the gate rushed in, crying to have the assassin 
 delivered to them \ but Wishart interposed, and defended him from 
 their violence, telling them that he had done him no harm, and that 
 such as injured the one injured the other likewise. So the priest 
 escaped without any harm. 
 
 The plague being now considerably abated, he determined to 
 pay a visit to the town of Montrose, intending to go from thence to 
 Edinburgh, to meet the gentlemen of the West. While he was 
 at Montrose, he administered the sacrament of our Lord's Supper 
 in both elements, and preached with success. Here he received a 
 letter directed to him from his intimate friend the laird of Kinnear, 
 acquainting him that he had taken a sudden sickness, and re- 
 questing him to come to him with all diligence. Upon this he 
 immediately set out on his journey, attended by some honest friends 
 in Montrose, who, out of affection, would accompany him part of 
 the way. They had not travelled above a quarter of a mile, when 
 all of a sudden he stopped, saying to the company, " I am forbidden 
 by God to go this journey. Will some of you be pleased to ride to 
 yonder place (pointing with his finger to a little hill), and see what 
 you find, for I apprehend there is a plot against my life ; " where- 
 upon he returned to the town, and they, who went forward to the 
 place, found about sixty horsemen ready to intercept him. By this 
 the whole plot came to light ; they found that the letter had been 
 forged ; and, upon their telling Mr Wishart what they had seen, he 
 replied, " I know that I shall end my life by the hands of that wicked 
 man (meaning the Cardinal), but it will not be after this manner." 
 
George Wis hart. 23 
 
 The time he had appointed for meeting the West-country 
 gentlemen at Edinburgh drawing near, he undertook that journey, 
 much against the incHnation and advice of John Erskine, laird of 
 Dun. The first night after leaving Montrose he lodged at Invergowrie, 
 about two miles from Dundee, with James Watson, a faithful friend ; 
 where, being laid in bed, he was observed to rise a little after mid- 
 night, and to go out into an adjacent garden, that he might give vent 
 to his sighs and groans without being observed ; but being followed 
 by two men, William Spalding and John Watson, at a distance, in 
 order that they might observe his motions, they saw him prostrate 
 himself upon the ground, weeping and making supplication for 
 nearly an hour, and then return to his rest. As they lay in the same 
 apartment with him, they took care to return before him ; and upon 
 his coming into the room, they asked him (as if ignorant of all that 
 had passed) where he had been. But he made no answer, and they 
 ceased their interrogations. In the morning they asked him again, 
 why he rose in the night, and what was the cause of such sorrow, 
 (for they told him all that they had seen him do,) when he answered 
 with a dejected countenance, ** I wish you had been in your beds, 
 which had been more for your ease, for I was scarcely well 
 occupied." But they praying him to satisfy their minds further, and 
 communicate some comfort unto them, he said, " I will tell you : 
 I assuredly know my travail is nigh an end, therefore pray to God 
 for me, that I may not shrink when the battle waxeth most hot." 
 Hearing these words, they burst into tears, saying, *' That was but 
 small comfort to them." He replied, '* God will send you comfort 
 after me ; this realm shall be illuminated with the light of Christ's 
 Gospel, as clearly as any realm ever was since the days of the 
 apostles ; the house of God shall be built in it ; yea, it shall not lack 
 (whatsoever the enemies shall devise to the contrary) the very cope- 
 stone ; neither shall this be long in doing, for there shall not many 
 suffer after me. The glory of God shall appear, and truth shall once 
 more triumph in despite of the devil ; but, alas ! if the people become 
 unthankful, the plagues and punishments which shall follow will be 
 fearful and terrible." 
 
 After this prediction, which was accomplished in such a remark- 
 able manner afterwards, he proceeded on his journey, and arrived at 
 Leith about the loth of December, where, being disappointed of a 
 meeting with the West-country gentlemen, he kept himself retired for 
 some days, and then, becoming very uneasy and discouraged, and 
 
24 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 being asked the reason, he replied, " I have laboured to bring people 
 out of darkness, but now I lurk as a man ashamed to show himself 
 before men." By this they understood that he desired to preach, 
 and told him that they would gladly hear him, but the danger into 
 which he would throw himself thereby prevented them from ad- 
 vising him to it. He answered, " If you and others will hear me 
 next Sabbath, I will preach in Leith, let God provide for me as best 
 pleaseth Him," which he did upon the parable of the sower (Matt, 
 xiii.). After sermon his friends advised him to leave Leith, because 
 the Regent and Cardinal were soon to be in Edinburgh, and his 
 situation would be dangerous on that account. He complied with 
 this advice, and resided with the lairds of Brunston, Longniddry, 
 and Ormiston, by turns. 
 
 The following Sabbath he preached at Inveresk, both fore and 
 after noon, to a crowded audience, among whom was Sir George 
 Douglas, who, after the sermon, publicly said, "I know that the 
 Governor and Cardinal shall hear that I have been at this preaching 
 (for they were now come to Edinburgh) \ say unto them, that I will 
 avow it, and will not only maintain the doctrine which I have heard, 
 but also the person of the teacher, to the uttermost of my power \ " 
 which open and candid declaration was very grateful to the whole 
 congregation. During the time of this sermon, Wishart perceived 
 two grey friars standing in the entry of the church, and whispering to 
 every person that entered the door. He called out to the people to 
 make room for them, because, said he, " perhaps they come to 
 learn;" and then addressed them, requesting them to come forward 
 and hear the word of truth. When they still continued to trouble 
 the people, he reproved them in the following manner : " O ! ye 
 servants of Satan, and deceivers of the souls of men, will ye 
 neither hear God's truth, nor suffer others to hear it ? Depart, and 
 take this for your portion, God shall shortly confound and disclose 
 your hypocrisy within this realm ; ye shall be abominable unto men, 
 and your places and habitations shall be desolate." 
 
 The two Sabbaths following he preached at Tranent ; and in all 
 his sermons, after leaving Montrose, he more or less hinted that his 
 ministry was near an end. The next place he preached at was 
 Haddington, where his congregation was at first very large, but the 
 following day very few attended him, which was thought to be owing 
 to the influence of the Earl of Bothwell, who, at the instigation of 
 the Cardinal, had inhibited the people from attending; for his 
 
George Wis hart 25 
 
 authority was very considerable in that part of the country. At this 
 time he received a letter from the gentlemen of the West, declaring 
 that they could not keep the diet appointed at Edinburgh. This, 
 with the reflection that so few attended his ministrations at Had- 
 dington, grieved him exceedingly. He called upon John Knox, who 
 then attended him, and told him that he was weary of the world, 
 since he perceived that men were become weary of God. Notwith- 
 standing the anxiety and discouragement which he laboured under, 
 he went immediately to the pulpit, and sharply rebuking the people 
 for their neglect of the Gospel, he warned them, " That sore and 
 fearful would be the plagues that should ensue ; that fire and sword 
 should waste them ; that strangers should possess their houses, 
 and chase them from their habitations." This prediction was soon 
 after verified, when the English took and possessed the town, and 
 while the French and Scots besieged it in the year 1548. This was 
 the last sermon which he preached ; in it, as had for some time been 
 usual with him, he spoke of his death as near at hand ; and after it 
 was over, he bade his acquaintances farewell, as if it had been for 
 ever. He went to Ormiston, accompanied by the Lairds of Brunston 
 and Ormiston, and Sir John Sandilands, the younger of Calder. 
 John Knox was also desirous to have gone with him ; but Wishart 
 desired him to return, saying, " One is enough for a sacrifice at this 
 time." 
 
 Being come to Ormiston, he entered into some spiritual conversa- 
 tion in the family, particularly concerning the happy state of God's 
 children; appointed the 51st psalm, according to an old version then 
 in use, to be sung ; and then recommended the company to God, 
 going to bed some time sooner than ordinary. About midnight the 
 Earl of Bothwell beset the house, so as none could escape, and then 
 called upon the laird, declaring the design to him, and entreating 
 him not to hold out, for it would be to no purpose, because the 
 Cardinal and Governor were coming with all their train ; but if he 
 would deliver Mr Wishart up, Bothwell promised upon his honour 
 that no evil should befall him. Being inveigled with this, and con- 
 sulting with Mr Wishart, who requested that the gates should be 
 opened, saying, *' God's will be done," the laird complied. The 
 Earl of Bothwell entered with some gentlemen, who solemnly pro- 
 tested that Mr Wishart should receive no harm, but that he would 
 either carry him to his own house, or return him again to Ormiston 
 in safety. Upon this promise hands were stricken, and Mr Wishart 
 
26 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 went along with him to Elphinstone, where the Cardinal was ; after 
 which he was first carried to Edinburgh, then to the house of Hailes, 
 the Earl of Bothwell's principal residence in East Lothian, — perhaps 
 upon pretence of fulfilling the engagement which Bothwell had come 
 under to him, — after which he was reconducted to Edinburgh, where 
 the Cardinal had now assembled a convocation of prelates, for 
 reforming some abuses, but without effect. Buchanan says, that he 
 was apprehended by a party of horse, detached by the Cardinal for 
 that purpose ; that at first the laird of Ormiston refused to deliver 
 him up ; upon which the Cardinal and Regent both posted thither, 
 but could not prevail, until the Earl of Bothwell was sent for, 
 who succeeded by flattery and fair promises, not one of which was 
 fulfilled. 
 
 Wishart remained at Edinburgh only a few days, until the blood- 
 thirsty Cardinal prevailed with the Governor to deliver up this 
 faithful servant of Jesus Christ to his tyranny. He was accordingly 
 sent to St Andrews ; and, being advised to it by the Archbishop of 
 Glasgow, he would have got a civil judge appointed to try him, if 
 David Hamilton of Preston, a kinsman to the Regent, had not 
 remonstrated against it, and represented the danger of attacking the 
 servants of God, who had no other crime laid to their charge, but 
 that of preaching the gospel of Jesus Christ. This speech, which 
 Buchanan gives at large, affected the Governor in such a manner, 
 that he absolutely refused the Cardinal's request; upon which he 
 replied in anger, ** That he had only sent to him out of mere civility 
 without any need for it; for that he, with his clergy, had power 
 sufficient to bring Mr Wishart to condign punishment." Thus was 
 this servant of God left in the hands of that proud and merciless 
 tyrant, the religious part of the nation loudly complaining of the 
 Governor's weakness. 
 
 Wishart being now in St Andrews, the Cardinal without delay 
 summoned the bishops and superior clergy to meet at that place 
 on the 27th of February 1546, to deliberate upon a question 
 about which he was already resolved. The next day after this 
 convocation, Mr Wishart received a summons in prison, by the dean 
 of the town, to answer on the morrow for his heretical doctrine 
 before the judges. The next day the Cardinal went to the place of 
 judgment in the Abbey church, with a train of armed men, marching 
 in warlike order ; immediately Mr Wishart was sent for from the sea- 
 tower, which was his prison, and being about to enter the door of 
 
George Wishart. 27 
 
 the church, a poor man asked alms of him, to whom he threw his 
 purse. 
 
 When he came before the Cardinal, John Winram, the sub-prior, 
 went up into the pulpit by appointment, and made a discourse upon 
 the nature of heresy, from Matthew xiii. ; which he did with great 
 caution, and yet in such a way as applied more justly to the accusers 
 than the accused, for he was a secret favourer of the truth. After 
 him rose up one John Lauder, a most virulent enemy of religion, 
 who acted the part of Mr Wishart's accuser. He pulled out a long 
 roll of maledictory charges against Mr Wishart, and dealt out the 
 Romish thunder so liberally, as terrified the ignorant bystanders, but 
 did not in the least discompose this meek servant of Christ. He was 
 accused of disobedience to the Governor's authority, for teaching 
 that man had no free will, and for contemning fasting (all which 
 charges he absolutely refused) ; for denying that there are seven 
 sacraments, and that auricular confession, extreme unction, and the 
 sacrament of the altar, so called, are sacraments, and that we should 
 pray to saints ; for saying that it was necessary for every man to 
 know and understand his baptism ; that the Pope had no more 
 power than another man ; that it is as lawful to eat flesh upon 
 Friday as upon Sunday \ that there is no purgatory ; and that it is in 
 vain to build costly churches to the honour of God ; also for con- 
 demning conjuration, the vows of single life, the cursings of the Holy 
 Church, etc. 
 
 While Lauder was reading these accusations, he had put himself 
 into a most violent sweat — frothing at the mouth, calling Mr Wishart 
 a runagate traitor, and demanding an answer. This Wishart gave 
 in a short and modest oration, at which they cried out with one 
 consent in a most tumultuous manner. Perceiving that they were 
 resolved to proceed against him to the utmost extremity, he ap- 
 pealed to a more equitable and impartial judge : upon which 
 I^auder, repeating the several titles of the Cardinal, asked him, 
 " If my Lord Cardinal was not an equitable judge?" Mr Wishart 
 replied, *' I do not refuse him, but I desire the Word of God 
 to be my judge, the Temporal Estates, with some of your Lord- 
 ships, because I am my Lord Governor's prisoner." After some 
 scornful language thrown out both against him and the Governor, 
 they proceeded to read the articles against him a second time, and 
 hear his answers, which he made with great solidity of judgment ; 
 after which they condemned him to be burned as a heretic, paying 
 
28 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 no regard to his defences, nor to the emotions of their own 
 consciences, but thinking that by killing him they should do God 
 good service. Upon this resolution (for their final sentence was 
 not yet pronounced), Mr Wishart kneeled down and prayed in the 
 following manner : 
 
 " O Immortal God, how long wilt Thou suffer the rage of the 
 ungodly ? how long shall they exercise their fury upon Thy servants 
 who further Thy Word in this world, seeing they desire to choke 
 and destroy Thy true doctrine and verity, by which Thou hast 
 showed Thyself unto the world, which was drowned in blindness 
 and ignorance of Thy name ? O Lord, we know surely that Thy 
 true servants must suffer, for Thy name's sake, both persecution, 
 affliction, and troubles in this present life, which is but a shadow, 
 as Thy prophets and apostles have shown us; but yet we desire Thee, 
 merciful Father, that Thou wouldst preserve, defend, and help Thy 
 congregation, which Thou hast chosen from before the foundation of 
 the world, and give them Thy grace to hear Thy word, and to be 
 Thy true servants in this present life." 
 
 After this, the common people were removed until the definitive 
 sentence should be pronounced, which, being so similar to Mr 
 Hamilton's, need not here be inserted. This being done, he was 
 re-committed to the castle for that night. In his way thither, two 
 friars came to him, requesting him to make his confession to 
 them, which he refused, but desired them to bring Mr Winram, who 
 had preached that day ; who being come, after some discourse with 
 Mr Wishart, he asked him if he would receive the sacrament of the 
 Lord's Supper. Mr Wishart answered, " Most willingly, if I may 
 have it administered according to Christ's institution, under both 
 kinds of bread and wine." Hereupon the sub-prior went to the 
 bishops, and asked if they would permit the sacrament to be given 
 to the prisoner. But the Cardinal, in all their names, answered, 
 "That it was not reasonable to give any spiritual benefit to an 
 obstinate heretic, condemned by the Church." 
 
 All this night Mr Wishart spent in prayer, and next morning the 
 captain of the castle gave him notice that they had denied him the 
 sacrament, and at the same time invited him to breakfast with him ; 
 which Mr Wishart accepted, saying, " I will do that very willingly, 
 and so much the rather, because I perceive you to be a good 
 Christian, and a man fearing God." All things being ready, and 
 the family assembled to breakfast, Mr Wishart, turning himself to the 
 
George Wishart. 29 
 
 captain, said, "I beseech you, in the name of God, and for the 
 love you bear to our Saviour Jesus Christ, to be silent a Httle while, 
 till I have made a short exhortation, and blessed this bread which 
 we are to eat, so that I may bid you farewell." The table being 
 covered, and bread being set upon it, he spake about the space of 
 half-an-hour, of the institution of the Supper, and of our Saviour's 
 death and passion, exhorting those who were present to mutual 
 love and holiness of life. Then, giving thanks, he break the bread, 
 distributing a part to those about him who were disposed to com- 
 municate, entreating them to remember that Christ died for them, 
 and to feed on it spiritually j then, taking the cup, he bade them 
 remember that Christ's blood was shed for them, and having 
 tasted it himself, he delivered it unto them, and then, con- 
 cluding with thanksgiving and prayer, he told them " that he 
 would neither eat nor drink more in this life," and retired to his 
 chamber. 
 
 Soon after, by the appointment of the Cardinal, two executioners 
 came to him, and, arraying him in a black linen coat, they fastened 
 some bags of gunpowder about him, put a rope about his neck, a 
 chain about his waist, and bound his hands behind his back, and 
 in this dress they led him to the stake, near the Cardinal's palace. 
 Opposite to the stake they had placed the great guns of the castle, 
 lest any should attempt to rescue him. The fore-tower, which was 
 immediately opposite to the fire, was hung with tapestry, and rich 
 cushions were laid in the windows, for the ease of the Cardinal and 
 prelates, while they beheld the sad spectacle. As he was going to 
 the stake, it is said that two beggars asked alms of him, and that 
 he replied : " I want my hands wherewith I used to give you alms ; 
 but the merciful Lord vouchsafe to give you all necessaries, both for 
 soul and body." After this the friars came about him, urging him to 
 pray to our Lady, to whom he answered, " Cease ; tempt me not, I 
 entreat you." 
 
 Having mounted a scaffold prepared on purpose, he turned 
 towards the people and declared, that he felt much joy within him- 
 self in offering up his life for the name of Christ, and told them, 
 that they ought not to be offended with the good Word of God, 
 because of the afflictions he had endured, or the torments which 
 they now saw prepared for him ; " but I entreat you," said he, 
 " that you love the Word of God for your salvation, and suffer 
 patiently and with a comfortable heart for the Word's sake, which is 
 
 OFTH 
 
 UIMIVERS 
 
30 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 your everlasting comfort ; but for the true Gospel, which was given 
 me by the Grace of God, I suffer this day with a glad heart. 
 Behold and consider my visage; ye shall not see me change my 
 colour. I fear not this fire, and I pray that you may not fear them 
 that slay the body, but have no power to slay the soul. Some have 
 said that I taught, that the soul shall sleep till the last day ; but I 
 know surely, and my faith is such, that my soul shall sup with my 
 Saviour this night." Then he prayed for his accusers, that they 
 might be forgiven, if, through ignorance or evil design, they had 
 forged lies upon him. After this, the executioner asked his forgive- 
 ness, to whom he replied, " Come hither to me ;" and when he 
 came, he kissed his cheek, and said, " Lo, here is a token that I 
 forgive thee ; do thine office." Being raised up from his knees, he 
 was bound to the stake, crying with a loud voice, "O Saviour of 
 the world, have mercy upon me ! Father of heaven, I commend 
 my spirit into Thy holy hands ! " The executioner having kindled 
 the fire, the powder fastened to his body blew up. The captain of 
 the castle, perceiving that he was still alive, drew near, and bid him 
 be of good courage ; whereupon Mr Wishart said, *' This flame hath 
 scorched my body, yet it hath not daunted my spirit ; but he who, 
 from yonder place, beholdeth us with such pride, shall within a few 
 days lie in the same, as ignominiously as he is now seen proudly 
 to rest himself." As he was thus speaking, the executioner drew the 
 cord that was about his neck so strait that he spoke no more ; and 
 thus, like another Elijah, he took his flight by a fiery chariot into 
 heaven, and obtained the martyr's crown on the ist of March 
 1546. 
 
 Thus lived, and thus died, this faithful witness of Jesus Christ. 
 He was early marked out as a sacrifice to Papal tyranny. Being 
 delated to the Bishop of Brechin for an heretic, because he taught 
 the Greek New Testament to his scholars, while he kept school at 
 Montrose, he was summoned by him, to appear before him, but 
 escaped into England, and at the University of Cambridge com- 
 pleted his education, and was himself an instructor of others. 
 During the whole time he was in his own country, he was hunted 
 as a partridge on the mountains, until the Cardinal got him brought 
 to the stake. Through the whole of his sufferings, his meekness 
 and patience were very remarkable, as was that uncommon measure 
 of the spirit of prophecy which he possessed. Witness the circum- 
 stances relative to Dundee, Haddington, the reformation from 
 
George Wishart. 31 
 
 Popery, and the Cardinal's death — all of which were foretold by 
 him, and soon after accomplished.* 
 
 The Popish clergy rejoiced at his death, and extolled the 
 Cardinal's courage, for proceeding in it against the Governor's 
 order; but the people very justly looked upon Wishart as both a 
 prophet and a martyr. It was also said that, abstractly from the 
 grounds of his suffering, his death was no less than murder, in 
 regard no writ was obtained for it, and the clergy could not burn 
 any without a warrant from the secular power. 
 
 This stirred up Norman and John Leslie, of the family of Rothes, 
 William Kircaldy of Grange, James Melvill of the family of Carnbee, 
 Peter Carmichael, and others, to avenge Mr Wishart's death. Ac- 
 cordingly, upon the 28th of May 1546, (not three months after Mr 
 Wishart suffered,) they surprised the castle early in the morning, and 
 either secured or turned out the persons that were lodged in it. 
 On coming to the Cardinal's door, he was by this time alarmed, and 
 had secured it ; but upon their threatening to force the door, he 
 opened it (relying partly upon the sanctity of his office, and partly 
 on his acquaintance with some of them), crying, " I am a priest, I 
 am a priest." But this had no effect upon them ; for James Melvill 
 having exhorted him in a solemn manner to repentance, and having 
 apprised him that he was now to avenge Mr Wishart's death, stabbed 
 
 * [The following judicious remarks by Dr M 'Crie, in his Biography of Knox 
 and Henderson, may here be quoted with advantage. They will be found to apply 
 to several other incidents recorded in this book : ** The canon of our faith, as 
 Christians, is contained in the scriptures of the Old and New Testament ; we 
 must not look to impressions or new revelations as the rule of our duty ; but 
 that God may, on particular occasions, forewarn persons of some things which 
 shall happen to testify His approbation of them, to encourage them to confide in 
 Him in circumstances of peculiar difficulty, or to serve other important pur- 
 poses, is not, I think, inconsistent with the principles of either natural or revealed 
 religion. If to believe this be enthusiasm, it is an enthusiasm into which some of 
 the most enlightened and sober men in modern as well as ancient times have 
 fallen. Some of the Reformers were men of singular piety ; they "walked with 
 God ;" they "were instant in prayer ;" they were exposed to uncommon opposi- 
 tion, and had uncommon service to perform ; they were endued with extraordinary 
 gifts, and I am inclined to believe, were occasionally favoured with extraordinary 
 premonitions with respect to certain events which concerned themselves, other 
 individuals, or the church in general. But whatever intimations of this kind 
 they enjoyed, they did not rest the authority of their mission upon these, nor 
 appeal to them as constituting any part of the evidence of those doctrines which 
 they preached to the world." — Ed.] 
 
32 
 
 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 him twice or thrice, which ended his wretched days. These persons, 
 with some others who came in to them, held the castle for nearly two 
 years, being assisted by England. They had the Governor's eldest 
 son with them, for he had been put under the Cardinal's care, and 
 was in the castle at the time they surprised it. The castle was at 
 length besieged by the French, and surrendered upon having the 
 lives of all that were in it secured. 
 
 Between this and the time of Mr Walter Mill's sufferings, whose 
 life follows, Adam Wallace, alias Fean, a simple but very zealous 
 man, was taken at Winton, and was brought to his trial in the Black- 
 friar's church in Edinburgh, where he was charged with articles of 
 heresy, similar to those with which others before him had been 
 charged. He was condemned and burnt on the Castlehill, suffering 
 with great patience and resolution. 
 
 There were others condemned before that time ; among whom 
 were Robert Forrester, gentleman \ Sir Duncan Simson, priest; Friar 
 Killore, Friar Beveridge, and Dean Thomas Forrest, a canon regular 
 and Vicar of Dollar, who were all burnt at one stake, upon the 
 Castlehill of Edinburgh, February 28, 1538. 
 
 RUINS OF THE CASTLE OF ST ANDREWS. 
 
ABBEY CHURCH OF DUNFERMLINB. 
 
 Walter Mill. 
 
 ALTER MILL was bom about the year 1476. He was 
 educated in the Popish religion, and made priest of 
 Lunan, in the shire of Angus, where he remained, until 
 he was accused by the Archbishop of St Andrews of 
 having left off saying mass, which he had done long 
 before that time. On that account he was condemned 
 in the year 1538; but escaped into Germany, where 
 he married a wife, and was more perfectly instructed 
 in the true religion. 
 He returned to Scotland about 1556, but kept himself as retired 
 as possible, going about the land reproving vice, and instructing the 
 people in the grounds of religion. This coming at length to the ears 
 of the ecclesiastics, in 1558, he was, by order of the Bishops, appre- 
 hended at Dysart, in the shire of Fife, by two priests, and imprisoned 
 in the castle of St Andrews ; where the papists, both by threatening 
 and flattery, laboured with him to recant, offering him a place in the 
 abbey of Dunfermline all the days of his life, if he would deny what 
 he had already taught. But continuing constant in his opinions, he 
 was brought to a trial before the Archbishop of St Andrews, the 
 Bishops of Moray, Brechin, Caithness, and others, who were assembled 
 in the cathedral of St Andrews. 
 
34 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 When he came to make his defence, he was so old, feeble, and 
 lame, that it was feared none would hear him ; but as soon as he 
 began to speak he surprised them all ; his voice made the church to 
 ring, and his quickness and courage amazed his very enemies. At 
 first he kneeled and prayed for some time ; after which. Sir Andrew 
 Oliphant, a priest, called upon him to arise and answer to the articles 
 of charge, saying, " You keep my Lord of St Andrews too long 
 here;" nevertheless, he continued some time in prayer; and when 
 he arose, said, " I ought to obey God rather than man. I serve a 
 mightier Lord than your lord is; and, whereas, ye call me Sir 
 lVa/fer^-cal\ me now Walter: I have been too long one of the 
 Pope's Knights (for in those days all priests, after their ordination, 
 had the title of Sir.) Now, say what you have to say." 
 
 Oliphant began his interrogations as follows : 
 
 Oliph. Thou sayest there are not seven sacraments ? 
 
 Mill. Give me the Lord's Supper and Baptism, and take you all 
 the rest ? 
 
 Oliph. What think you of a priest's marriage ? 
 
 Mill. I think it a blessed bond ordained by God, and approved 
 of by Christ, and free to all sorts of men : but ye abhor it, and in the 
 meanwhile take other men's wives and daughters. Ye vow chastity 
 and keep it not. 
 
 Oliph. How sayest thou that the mass is idolatry ? 
 
 Mill. A lord or king calleth many to dinner, they come and sit down, 
 but the lord himself turneth his back, and eateth up all; and so do you. 
 
 Oliph. Thou deniest the sacrament of the altar to be the real 
 body of Christ in flesh and blood ? 
 
 Mill. The Scriptures are to be understood spiritually, and not 
 carnally, and so your mass is wrong, for Christ was once offered on 
 the cross for sin, and will never be offered again, for then He put an 
 end to all sacrifice. 
 
 Oliph. Thou deniest the office of a bishop ? 
 
 Mill. I affirm that those you call bishops do no bishop's work, 
 but live after sensual pleasure, taking no care of Christ's flock, nor 
 regarding His word. 
 
 Oliph. Thou speakest against pilgrimage, and sayest, it is a pil- 
 grimage to whoredom ? 
 
 Mill. I say pilgrimage is not commanded in Scripture; and that 
 there is no greater whoredom in any place, except in brothel-houses. 
 
 Oliph. You preach privately in houses, and sometimes in the field ? 
 
 ~1- 
 
Walter Mill. 35 
 
 Mill. Yea, and on the sea also, when sailing in a ship. 
 
 Oliph, If you will not recant, I will pronounce sentence against you. 
 
 Mill I know I must die once ; and therefore, as Christ said to 
 Judas, *' What thou doest, do quickly." You shall know that I will 
 not recant the truth; for I am corn, and not chaff; I will neither be 
 blown away by the wind nor burst with the flail, but will abide both. 
 
 Then Oliphant, as the mouth of the court, was ordered to pro- 
 nounce sentence against him, ordaining him to be delivered to the 
 temporal judge, and burnt as an heretic. But they could not pro- 
 cure one as a temporal judge to condemn him. Learmont, provost 
 of the town, and bailie of the Archbishop's regality, refused, and went 
 out of town; and the people of the place were so moved at Walter 
 Mill's constancy, and offended at the wrong done to him, that they 
 refused to supply ropes to bind him, and other materials for his 
 execution, whereby his death was retarded for one day. At last 
 Somerville, a domestic of the Archbishop, undertook to act the part 
 of temporal judge, and the ropes of the Archbishop's pavilion were 
 taken to serve the purpose. 
 
 All things being thus prepared, he was led forth by Somerville, 
 with a guard of armed men, to his execution. Being come to the 
 place, some cried out to him to recant, to whom he answered, " 1 
 marvel at your rage, ye hypocrites, who do so cruelly pursue the 
 servants of God ; as for me, I am now eighty-two years old, and 
 cannot live long by course of nature ; but an hundred shall rise out 
 of my ashes, who shall scatter you, ye hypocrites, and persecutors of 
 God's people ; and such of you as now think yourselves the best, shall 
 not die such an honest death as I now do. I trust in God, I shall 
 be the last who shall suffer death, in this fashion, for this cause, in 
 the land." Thus his constancy increased as his end drew near. 
 Being ordered by Oliphant to go up to the stake, he refused, and 
 said, " No, I will not go, except thou put me up with thy hand, for by 
 the law of God I am forbidden to put hands to myself; but if thou 
 wilt put to thy hand, and take part of my death, thou shalt see me 
 go up gladly." Then Oliphant putting him forward, he went up with 
 a cheerful countenance saying, Introibo ad altare Dei ("I will go 
 unto the altar of God "), and desired that he might be permitted to 
 speak to the people. He was answered by Oliphant, that he had 
 spoken too much already, and that the bishops were exceedingly 
 displeased with what he had said. But some youths took his part, 
 and bade him say on what he pleased. 
 
36 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 He first bowed his knees and prayed, then arose, and standing 
 upon the coals, addressed the people to this effect : " Dear friends, 
 the cause why I suffer this day, is not for any crime laid to my 
 charge, though I acknowledge myself a miserable sinner before God, 
 but only for the defence of the truth of Jesus Christ, set forth in 
 the Old and New Testaments. I praise God that He hath called 
 me, among the rest of His servants, to seal up His truth with my 
 life j as I have received it of Him, so I willingly offer it up for His 
 glory; therefore, as ye would escape eternal death, be no longer 
 seduced with the lies of bishops, abbots, friars, monks, and the rest 
 of that sect of Antichrist, but depend only upon Jesus Christ and 
 His mercy, that so ye may be delivered from condemnation." 
 
 During this speech, loud murmurs and lamentations were heard 
 among the multitude, some admiring the patience, boldness, and 
 constancy, of this martyr ; others complaining of the hard measures 
 and cruelty of his persecutors. After having spoken as above, he 
 prayed a little while, and then was drawn up, and bound to the 
 stake ; and the fire being kindled, he cried, " Lord, have mercy on me. 
 Pray, pray, good people, while there is time." And so he cheerfully 
 yielded up his soul into the hands of his God, on the 28th of April, 
 anno 1558, being then about the eighty-second year of his age. 
 
 MARTYRS MONUMENT, ST ANDRSW^. 
 
James Stuart, Earl of Moray. 
 
 37 
 
 The fortitude and constancy of this martyr affected the people 
 so much, that they heaped up a great pile of stones on the place 
 where he had been burned, that the memory of his death might 
 be preserved ; but the priests gave orders to have it taken down, 
 and carried away, denouncing a curse on any who should lay 
 stones there again ; but their anathema was so little regarded, that 
 what was thrown down in the day time was raised again in the 
 night, until at last the papists carried away the stones to build 
 houses in or about the town, which they did in the night with all 
 possible secrecy. 
 
 The death of this martyr brought about the downfall of Popery 
 in Scotland ; for the people in general were so much inflamed, 
 that, resolving openly to profess the truth, they bound themselves 
 by promises and subscriptions of oaths, that before they would be 
 thus abused any longer, they would take arms and resist the Papal 
 tyranny ; which they at last did. 
 
 James Stuart, Earl of Moray. 
 
 AMES STUART, Earl of Moray, was a natural son 
 
 of King James V., and brother by the father's side to 
 
 Mary Queen of Scots. In his infancy he was placed 
 
 under the care of the celebrated George Buchanan, 
 
 who instilled such principles into his mind in early 
 
 life, as, by the Divine blessing, made him an honour 
 
 to the Scottish nation. 
 
 The reader cannot here expect a very minute detail of all the 
 
 heroic and patriotic deeds of this worthy nobleman, considering the 
 
 station which he filled, and his activity in the discharge of the 
 
 duties belonging to it. 
 
 He was the principal agent in promoting the work of Reformation 
 
38 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 from Popery. On the first dawning of it, in the year 1555, he 
 attended the preaching of John Knox at Calder, where he often 
 wished that his doctrine had been more pubUc : which was an open 
 profession of his love and zeal for the true religion. 
 
 He went over to France, with some other Scottish noblemen, at 
 the time of his sister's marriage with the Dauphin, where his com- 
 panions were supposed to have been poisoned, for they died in 
 France. He escaped by the interposition of a kind Providence, but 
 retained a weak and disordered stomach all his life. This did not, 
 however, unfit him for those services, which after this he performed 
 to religion and his country. 
 
 In the year 1556, he, and Argyle, wrote to John Knox at 
 Geneva, to return to Scotland, and further the Reformation. Upon 
 this, after having been detained some time at Dieppe, Knox 
 returned in the year 1559, and went to St Johnston (or Perth), 
 where the Reforming Congregation resorted to him ; which fact 
 coming to the ears of the Queen Regent, Mary of Guise, she sent 
 the Earl of Argyle and Lord James (for that was the Earl of Moray's 
 title at this time), to know the intent of so great an assembly. Knox 
 returned this answer, " That her enterprise would not prosper in the 
 end, seeing that she intended to fight against God." Upon receiv- 
 ing this reply, she summoned them to depart from the town of St 
 Johnston 3 but afterwards, hearing of the daily increase of their 
 numbers, she gave them leave to depart peaceably, with many fair 
 promises that they should meet with no further danger ; on which 
 they obeyed, and left the town ; but they had no sooner done so, 
 than she, with her French guards, entered it in a most outrageous 
 manner, telling the inhabitants, that no faith should be kept with 
 heretics. This flagrant breach of promise so provoked Lord James 
 that he left the Queen Regent, and joined the Lords of the Con- 
 gregation, for so were the nobles called who favoured the work of 
 Reformation. As soon as the Queen Regent got intelligence of this, 
 she sent a threatening letter to him and Argyle (for they agreed on 
 almost all occasions), commanding them to return, but to no pur- 
 pose ; for they went to Fife, and there began to throw down and 
 remove the Popish images. Here they continued for some time; 
 but being informed that the Queen Regent intended to go to 
 Stirling, they went off from Perth late in the night, and entered 
 StirHng with their associates, where they immediately demolished 
 the monasteries, and purged the churches of idolatry. Such was the 
 
James Stuart, Earl of Moray, 39 
 
 zeal of these worthy noblemen for the interest of the Reformed 
 religion in Scotland. 
 
 From Stirling they marched for Edinburgh, purging all the 
 superstitious relics of idolatry out of Linlithgow in their way. 
 These summary proceedings alarmed the Queen Regent, insomuch 
 that her zeal for Popery gave way to fears about her civil 
 authority. To make the conduct of these Reformers the more 
 odious to the unthinking part of the nation, she gave out, that they 
 were in open rebellion against her, and that while making a pre- 
 tence of religion, their real design was to set Lord James on the 
 throne, there being now no male heir to the Crown. These 
 insinuations she found means to transmit to Lord James himself, 
 in a letter, said to be forged, in the names of Francis and Mary, the 
 King and Queen of France, wherein he was further upbraided with 
 ingratitude on account of the favours they pretended to have shown 
 him, was commanded to lay down his arms, and return to his 
 allegiance. To this letter (notwithstanding there were strong 
 reasons to suspect it to be a forgery), he nevertheless returned a 
 resolute answer, declaring, that he was not conscious to himself, 
 in word or deed, of any offence either against the Regent or the 
 laws ; but seeing that the nobility had undertaken the reformation 
 of religion, which was delayed, and that they aimed at nothing but 
 the glory of God, he was willing to bear the reproach which the 
 enemies of religion would load him with ; neither was it just for him 
 to desert that cause, which had Christ himself for its head and 
 defender, whom unless they would voluntarily deny, they could not 
 give up the enterprise in which they were embarked. 
 
 While these things were transacting, the Lords of the Congrega- 
 tion being then in and about Edinburgh, French troops to the 
 number of 3000 were landed at Leith, at different times, to support 
 the Queen Regent, between whom, and the Lords of the Congre- 
 gation, there were several skirmishes, with little success on either 
 side ; yet the Lords retired to Stirling, leaving the French for a time 
 masters of the field, but not without apprehensions of danger from 
 the arrival of an English fleet which was then expected. In the 
 meantime they went over to Fife, spreading devastation everywhere 
 around them, without resistance : whereupon the Queen Regent thus 
 expressed herself: "Where is John Knox's God now? my God is 
 stronger even now in Fife." This impious boast lasted not long, for 
 Argyle and Lord James went to the town of Dysart immediately, to 
 
40 
 
 The Scots Wort/lies. 
 
 PORTRAIT OF JAMES STUART, EARL OF MORAY. 
 
 Stop their career along the coast. The French were 4000 strong, 
 besides the Scots who adhered to them. The army of the Congre- 
 gation were not above 600 men, yet they behaved with such courage 
 and resolution, that for twenty days successively they faced this 
 army ; and for each man they lost in skirmishes the French lost four. 
 As an evidence of the uncommon attention which these two noble- 
 men bestowed on this business, they never put off their clothes 
 during the whole time, and slept but little. 
 
 In the month of June 1560 the Queen Regent died, and, a little 
 after her, Francis King of France died likewise, by which events 
 Scotland was delivered from this foreign army. Lord James went 
 to France, to visit his sister Mary, now left a widow, after settling 
 matters in Scotland as well as he could. He was attended by a 
 splendid retinue, and appears to have met with a cold reception, but 
 after several conversations with Queen Mary, she agreed to return to 
 Scotland. During his stay at Paris he met with many insults on account 
 of his known attachment to the Reformed religion. A box contain- 
 ing some valuable things was stolen from him ; several persons were 
 likewise hired to assassinate him in the street ; but being apprised of 
 his danger by an old friend of his own — not, however, before he was 
 
James Stuart, Earl of Moray. 
 
 41 
 
 THE REGENT MORAY S HOUSE, EDINBURGH. 
 
 almost involved in it, being instantly surrounded by a rabble calling 
 out Huguenot/ Huguenot/ and throwing stones — he made his way 
 through them on horseback. Soon after this he left Paris, and re- 
 turned home in May 1561, with a commission from the Queen, appoint- 
 ing him Regent until her return, which was in August following, when, 
 as Knox expresses it, *' Dolour and darkness came along with her." 
 For though justice and equity were yet administered, and crimes 
 were punished (because the administration of civil affairs was yet in 
 the hands of Lord James, who for his management of public concerns 
 was beloved by all), yet, upon the Queen's arrival, French levity and 
 dissipation soon corrupted the Court to a very high degree. 
 
 About this time a banditti, called the moss troopers, broke in 
 upon the borders of Scotland, committing very alarming depreda- 
 tions, by robbing and murdering all that came in their way. The 
 Queen sent Lord James with a small force to oppose them; not 
 with the intention that he might have the opportunity of acquiring 
 military reputation, but to expose him to danger, that, if possible, she 
 might get rid of him ; for his popularity made her very uneasy, and 
 his fidelity and boldness in reproving her faults, and withstanding her 
 tyrannical measures, made him still more the object of her hatred 
 
42 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 and disgust. But, contrary to the expectations of many, God so 
 prospered him in this expedition, that in a short time he brought 
 twenty-eight ringleaders of the band to public execution, and obliged 
 the rest to give hostages for their better behaviour in time coming. 
 Thus he returned crowned with laurels, and was immediately created 
 Earl of Mar, and in the February following he was made Earl of 
 Moray, with the universal approbation of all good men. Some 
 thought this act of the Queen was intended by her to conciliate his 
 affections, and make him of her party. 
 
 About this time he married a daughter of the Earl Marischal, 
 according to Knox, (Buchanan says, the Earl of March). The 
 marriage took place publicly in the Church of Edinburgh, and after 
 the ceremony was over, the preacher (probably John Knox) said to 
 him, " Sir, the church of God hath received comfort by you, and by 
 your labours unto this day; if you prove more faint therein after- 
 wards, it will be said that your wife hath changed your nature." 
 
 It may be observed, that hitherto the nobility appeared very much 
 united in their measures for promoting the interests of religion. This 
 was soon at an end, for the noblemen at Court broke out into fac- 
 tions; among whom the Earl of Bothwell, envying the prosperity 
 of Moray, stirred up some feuds between him and the Hamilton s, 
 which increased so much, that they laid a plot for his life, which 
 Bothwell took in hand to execute, while Moray was with the Queen, 
 his sister, at Falkland; but the Earl of Arran, detesting such an 
 action, sent a letter privately to him discovering the whole conspi- 
 racy, by which he escaped that danger. Bothwell fled from justice 
 into France : but his emissaries were not less active in his absence, 
 than they had been while he headed them in person ; for another 
 design was formed against the Earl's life by one of the Gordons, 
 while he was with the Queen at Dumbarton. But this proved in- 
 effectual also. 
 
 Soon after, the Queen received letters from the Pope, and her 
 uncles, the Guises of France, requesting her to put the Earl of Moray 
 out of the way, because they found by experience that their interest 
 in Scotland could not prosper while he was alive. Upon this the 
 faction against him became more insolent, and appeared in arms 
 under the Earl of Huntly. They were at first suppressed, but soon 
 assembled again, to the number of eight hundred men. This body 
 he was obliged to fight, with little more strength in which he could 
 confide than a hundred horse ; but notwithstanding this disparity, by 
 
y antes Stuart^ Earl of Moray ^ 43 
 
 the Divine blessing, he obtained a complete victory, killing of them a 
 hundred and twenty, and taking a hundred prisoners, among whom 
 were Huntly himself and his two sons ; and it is said that he did not 
 lose a single man. He returned to Aberdeen with the prisoners, late 
 in the night, where he had appointed a minister of the Gospel to 
 meet him, with whom he returned thanks to God for such a deliver- 
 ance, exceeding the expectations of all men. 
 
 The Earl of Bothwell was soon after this recalled by the Queen 
 from France, and upon his arrival, Moray accused him of his former 
 treasonable practices, and commenced a process at law against him. 
 Bothwell knew that he could not stand an open scrutiny, but relied 
 upon the Queen's favour, which he knew he possessed in a very high 
 degree, and which increased so much the more as her enmity to 
 Moray, on account of his popularity, was augmented. This led her 
 to join more warmly in the conspiracy with, Bothwell against his life; 
 a new plot was the result of their joint deliberations, which was to be 
 executed in the following manner. Moray was to be sent for with 
 only a few attendants, to speak with the Queen at Perth, where Lord 
 Darnley (then in suit to her for marriage) was. They knew that 
 Moray would speak his mind freely, upon which they were to 
 quarrel with him, and in the heat of it David Rizzio was to strike 
 the first blow, and all the rest were to follow. But of this design 
 also he got previous intelligence by a friend at the Court; never- 
 theless he resolved to go, until, advised by Patrick Ruthven, he 
 turned aside to his mother's house, and there staid till the storm was 
 over. 
 
 The Earl of Moray, foreseeing what would be the consequence of 
 the Queen's marriage with Lord Darnley, set himself to oppose it ; 
 but finding little attention paid to anything he said on that subject in 
 the Convention of Estates, he chose rather to absent himself for 
 some time ; and accordingly retired to England, where he staid until 
 the Queen's marriage with Darnley was over. 
 
 The tragical events which succeeded, disgusted Moray more and 
 more at the Court. With these the public are well acquainted. 
 The murder of Darnley, and Mary's after-marriage with the assassin 
 of her husband, have occasioned too much speculation of late years, 
 not to be known to every one in the least acquainted with Scottish 
 history. Moray now found it impossible to live at a Court where his 
 implacable enemy was so highly honoured. Bothwell insulted him 
 openly; whereupon he asked leave of the Queen to travel abroad; 
 
44 i h£ Scots Worthies, 
 
 and she being willing to get rid of him at all events, granted his 
 desire, upon his promise not to make any stay in England. He 
 went over to France, where he remained till he heard that the Queen 
 was in custody in Lochleven, and that Bothwell had fled to Den- 
 mark ; he then returned home. 
 
 Upon his arrival, by the joint consent of the Queen and nobles, in 
 the year 1567, he was made Regent during the young King's minority, 
 and entered on the exercise of his office in the spring following. 
 He resolved to make a tour through the whole kingdom, to settle 
 the courts of justice, and repair what was wrong; but his adversaries, 
 the Hamiltons, perceived that, by the prudence and diligence of this 
 worthy nobleman, the interests of religion would be revived, than 
 which nothing could be more disagreeable to them who, being 
 dissipated and licentious to an extreme degree, could not endure to 
 be regulated by law. They never ceased, therefore, crying out against 
 his administration, and fixed up libels in different places full of dark 
 insinuations, by which it was understood that his destruction was 
 being meditated. Some astrologers told him that he would not live 
 Ipeyond such a day ; by which it appeared they were not ignorant ot 
 the designs formed against him. All this had no effect upon his 
 resolution ; his common reply was, that he knew well enough he 
 must die one time or other, and that he could not part with his life 
 more nobly, than by procuring the public tranquillity of his native 
 country. 
 
 He summoned a Convention of Estates to meet at Glasgow, 
 for the redress of some grievances, which that part of the country 
 particularly laboured under; but while thus engaged, he received 
 intelligence that the Queen had escaped from Lochleven Castle, and 
 was come to Hamilton, where those of her faction were assembling 
 with the utmost haste. A hot dispute arose in council, whether the 
 Regent and his attendants should repair to the young King at 
 Stirling, or stay and observe the motions of the Queen and her 
 party ; but, in the very time of these deliberations, a hundred chosen 
 men arrived from Lothian, and many more from the adjacent 
 country were approaching. This made them resolve to stay where 
 they were, and refresh themselves for one day; after which they 
 determined to march out and face the enemy. The Queen's army, 
 being 6500 strong, resolved to make their way past Glasgow, to 
 lodge the Queen in Dumbarton Castle, and afterwards either to 
 fight the Regent or protract the war at pleasure. 
 
James Stuart, Earl of Moray. 45 
 
 The Regent being informed of this design of the enemy, drew his 
 army out of the town, to observe which way they intended to pass : 
 he had not above 4000 men. The Queen's army was discovered 
 passing along the south side of the river Clyde. Moray commanded 
 the foot to pass the bridge, and the horse to ford the river, marched 
 out to a small village, called Langside, upon the river Cart, and, 
 taking possession of a rising ground, before the enemy could well 
 discover his intention, drew up in order of battle. The Earls of 
 Morton, Semple, Hume, and Patrick Lindsay, were on the right ; 
 the Earls of Mar, Glencairn, Monteith, with the citizens of Glasgow 
 on the left ; and the musqueteers were placed in the valley below. 
 The Queen's army approaching, a very brisk but short engagement 
 ensued. The Earl of Argyle, who was Commander-in-Chief of the 
 Queen's troops, falling from his horse, they gave way, so that the 
 Regent obtained a complete victory ; but by his clement conduct, 
 there was very little blood spilt in the pursuit. The Queen, who all 
 the time remained with some horse, at about the distance of a mile 
 from the place of action, seeing the rout, escaped and fled for 
 England ; and the Regent with his troops returned to Glasgow, 
 where they gave thanks to God for their deliverance from Popery 
 and Papists, who threatened to overturn the work of God among them. 
 This battle was fought upon the 13th of May 1568. 
 
 After this the Regent summoned a Parliament to meet at Edin- 
 burgh, which the Queen's party laboured to hinder with all their 
 power. In the meantime, letters were received from the Queen of 
 England, requiring them to put off the meeting of Parhament, until 
 she was made acquainted with the whole matter; for she declared she 
 could not bear with the affront which her kinswoman said she had 
 received from her subjects. The Parliament, however, assembled ; 
 and, after much reasoning, it was resolved to send commissioners to 
 England to vindicate their conduct. But none consenting to under- 
 take this business, the Regent resolved upon going himself; and 
 accordingly chose three gentlemen, two ministers, two lawyers, and 
 Mr George Buchanan, to accompany him ; and, with a guard of a 
 hundred horse, they set out and arrived at York, the appointed 
 ])lace of conference, on the 4th of October. After several meetings 
 with the English commissioners to little purpose, the Queen called 
 the Regent up to London, that she might be better satisfied, by 
 personal conversation with him, about the state of these affairs. 
 But the same difficulties stood in his way here as at York ; he 
 
46 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 refused to enter upon the accusation of his sister, the Queen of 
 Scots, unless Elizabeth would engage to protect the young King's 
 party, provided the Queen was found guilty. 
 
 But while matters were thus remaining in suspense at London, 
 Mary had stirred up a new commotion in Scotland, by means 
 of Sir James Balfour \ so that the Regent found himself exceedingly 
 embarrassed, and resolved to bring the matter to a conclusion as 
 soon as possible. After several interviews with the Queen and 
 Council, in which the Regent and his party supported the ancient 
 rights of their country, and wiped off the aspersions many had 
 thrown on them, a decision was given in their favour ; and the 
 Regent returned home loaded with honours by Elizabeth, attended 
 by the most illustrious of the English Court, and escorted by a 
 strong guard to Berwick. He arrived at Edinburgh on the 2d of 
 February, where he was received with acclamations of joy, parti- 
 cularly by the friends of the true religion. 
 
 During his administration, many salutary laws in favour of civil 
 and religious liberty were made, which rendered him more and 
 more the object of Popish malice. At last they resolved at all 
 events to take his life; the many unsuccessful attempts formerly 
 made having only served to render them more bold and daring. 
 Though the Queen was now at a distance, yet she found means to 
 encourage her party ; and perhaps the hope of delivering her gave 
 strength to their resolution. James Hamilton of Bothwell Haugh, 
 nephew to the Archbishop of St Andrews, incited by his uncle and 
 others, undertook to make away with the Regent, when a convenient 
 opportunity offered itself. He first lay in wait for him at Glasgow, 
 and then at Stirling, but both failed him; after which he thought 
 Linlithgow the most proper place for perpetrating that execrable 
 deed. His uncle had a house near the Regent's, in which he con- 
 cealed himself, that he might be in readiness for the assassination. 
 Of this design the Regent got intelligence likewise, but paid not 
 that regard to the danger he was exposed to which he should, 
 and would go no other way than that in which it was suspected 
 the ambush was laid. He trusted to the fleetness of his horse in 
 jiding swiftly by the suspected place ; but the great concourse 
 of people, who crowded together to see him, stopped up the way. 
 Accordingly, he was shot from a wooden balcony ; the bullet, entering 
 a little below the navel, killed the horse of George Douglas behind 
 him : the assassin escaped by a back door. The Regent told his 
 
James Stuart^ Earl of Moray. 47 
 
 attendants that he was wounded, and returned to his lodgings. It 
 was at first thought the wound was not mortal ; but his pain in- 
 creasing, he began to think of death. Some about him remarked 
 that this was the fruit of his lenity, in sparing so many notorious 
 offenders, and among the rest his own murderer ; but he replied, 
 "Your importunity shall not make me repent of my clemency." 
 Having settled his private affairs, he committed the care of the 
 young King to the nobles there present : and, without speaking a 
 reproachful word of any, he departed this life on the 23d of January 
 
 1570- 
 
 Thus fell the Earl of Moray (whom historians ordinarily call, The 
 good Regent), after he had escaped so many dangers. He was 
 certainly a worthy governor. " His death," says Buchanan, " was 
 lamented by all good men, who loved him as the public father of 
 his country ; even his enemies confessed his merit when dead, they 
 admired his valour in war, his ready disposition for peace, his 
 activity in business, in which he was commonly very successful ; 
 the Divine favour seemed to shine on all his actions ; he was very 
 merciful to offenders, and equitable in all his decisions. When the 
 field did not call for his presence, he was busied in the administra- 
 tion of justice, by which means the poor were not oppressed, and 
 the terms of law-suits were shortened. His house was like a holy 
 temple ; after meals he caused a chapter of the Bible to be read, and 
 asked the opinions of such learned men as were present upon it, not 
 out of a vain curiosity, but from a desire to learn, and reduce to 
 practice what it contained" (Buchanan's History, vol. ii. 392). 
 
 In a word, he was, both in his public and private life, a pattern 
 worthy of imitation ; and happy would it be for us that our nobles 
 were more disposed to walk in the paths which he trod. For Spottis- 
 woode says : " Above all his virtues, which were not few, he shined in 
 piety towards God, ordering himself and his family in such a sort, as 
 did more resemble a church than a court ; for therein, besides the 
 exercise of devotion, which he never omitted, there was no wicked- 
 ness to be seen, nay, not an unseemly or wanton word to be heard. 
 A man truly good, and worthy to be ranked amongst the best 
 governors that this kingdom hath enjoyed, and therefore to this 
 day honoured with the title of The good Regent'^ (Spottiswoode's 
 History, p. 234). 
 
PORTRAIT OK JOHN KNOX. 
 
 John Knox. 
 
 OHN KNOX was born at Gifford, near Haddington 
 in East Lothian, in the year 1505. His father was 
 related to the ancient house of Ranferlie. When 
 he left the grammar-school, he was sent to the 
 university of St Andrews to study under Mr John 
 Mair, a man of considerable learning at that time, 
 and had the degree of Master of Arts conferred 
 upon him while very young. He excelled in 
 philosophy and polemical divinity, and was admitted into church 
 orders before the usual time appointed by the canons. Then 
 laying aside all unnecessary branches of learning, he betook him- 
 self to the reading of the ancients, particularly Augustine's and 
 Jerome's works, with which he was exceedingly pleased. He 
 profited considerably by the preaching of Thomas Guillaume, or 
 Williams, a Black Friar of sound judgment and doctrine, whose 
 discourses led him to study the Holy Scriptures more closely, by 
 which means his spiritual knowledge was increased, and such a 
 zeal for the interest of religion begotten in him, that he became 
 the chief instrument in accomplishing the primitive reformation. 
 
 He was a disciple of George Wishart, (as the reader has 
 already seen in the account of his life), which procured him the 
 
yohn Knox. 40 
 
 hatred of the Popish clergy, who could not endure that light which 
 discovered their idolatrous darkness. 
 
 After the death of Cardinal Beaton, he retired into the castle of 
 St Andrews, where he preached to the garrison for some time \ but 
 the castle being obliged to surrender to the French, he became their 
 prisoner, and was sent aboard the galleys. Having made his escape 
 about the year 1550, he went to England, where he preached for 
 several years in Berwick, Newcastle, and London, with great applause. 
 His fame at last reached the ears "'of King Edward VI., who 
 offered him a bishoprick, which he rejected, as contrary to his 
 principles. 
 
 During his stay in England he was called before the Council, 
 and required to answer the following questions : 
 
 1. Why he refused the benefice provided for him at London ? 
 
 2. Whether he thought that no Christian might serve in the 
 ecclesiastical ministration, according to the laws and rights of the 
 realm of England? 
 
 3. If kneeling at the Lord's table was not indifferent. 
 
 To the first he said that his conscience witnessed to him that 
 he might profit more in some other place than in London. To 
 the second, that many things needed reformation in the ministry 
 of England, without which no minister did or could discharge his 
 duty before God ; for no minister there had authority to separate the 
 leprous firom the whole, which was a chief part of his ofhce; and that 
 he refused no office which might in thfe least promote God's glory 
 and the preaching of Christ's Gospel. And to the third he replied, 
 that Christ's action was most perfect ; that it was most safe to follow 
 His example; and that kneeling was a human invention. The 
 answer which he gave to this question occasioned a considerable 
 deal of altercation betwixt the Council and him. There were pre- 
 sent the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishop of Ely, the Lord 
 Treasurer, the Earls of Northampton, Shrewsbury, etc., the Lord 
 Chamberlain, and the Secretaries. After long reasoning, he was 
 desired to take the matter into further consideration, and so was 
 dismissed. 
 
 After the death of King Edward VI., he retired to Geneva ; but 
 soon left that place, and went to Frankfort, upon the solicitation of 
 the English congregation there, whose call to him was dated 24th 
 September 1554. While in this city, he wrote his Admonition to 
 England, and was soon involved in troubles, because he opposed 
 
50 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 the English liturgy, and refused to communicate after the manner it 
 enjoined. Messrs Isaac and Parry, supported by the English doc- 
 tors, not only got him discharged from preaching, but accused him 
 before the magistrates of high treason against the Emperor's son 
 Philip, and his wife, Queen Mary of England; and to prove the 
 charge, they had recourse to the above-mentioned Admonition, in 
 which they alleged he had called the one little inferior to Nero, and 
 the other more cruel than Jezebel. But the magistrates, perceiving 
 the design of his accusers, and fearing lest he should some way or 
 other fall into their hands, gave him secret information of his dan- 
 ger, and requested him to leave the city, for they could not save 
 him if he should be demanded by the Queen of England in the 
 Emperor's name; and having taken the hint, he returned to 
 Geneva. 
 
 Here he wrote an Admonition to London, Newcastle, and Ber- 
 wick ; a letter to Mary of Guise, Dowager of Scotland ; an Appeal 
 to the nobility; an Admonition to the Commons of his own country ; 
 his First Blast of the Trumpet against the Monstrous Regiment of 
 Women, and other works. He intended to have blown this trumpet 
 three times, if the death of Mary, the Queen Regent, had not 
 prevented him ; understanding that an answer was to be given to his 
 first blast, he deferred the publication of the second, till he saw what 
 answer was necessary for the vindication of the first. 
 
 While he was at Geneva, he contracted a close intimacy with 
 John Calvin, with whom he consulted on every emergency. To- 
 wards the end of harvest 1554, he returned home, upon the solici- 
 tation of some of the Scots nobility, and began privately to instruct 
 such as resorted to him in the true religion : among whom were 
 John Erskine of Dun, David Forrest, and Elizabeth Adamson, 
 spouse to James Baron, burgess of Edinburgh. The idolatry of the 
 mass particularly occupied his attention, as he saw some men re- 
 markable for zeal and godliness drawn aside by it. Both in public 
 and private, he exposed its impiety and danger ; and his labours 
 succeeded so far, as to draw off" some, and alarm many others. 
 In a conversation upon this subject, at the laird of Dun's house, in 
 Forfarshire, in presence of David Forrest, Robert Lockhart, John 
 Willock, and William Maitland, junior of Lethington, he gave such 
 satisfactory answers to all the objections which were started by the 
 company that Maitland ended the conversation, saying, " I see very 
 well that all our shifts will serve nothing before God, seeing they 
 
yohn Knox, 51 
 
 stand us in so small stead before men." From this time forward the 
 mass was very little respected. 
 
 John Knox continued a month at the laird of Dun's, preaching 
 every day ; the principal gentlemen of that country resorting to his 
 ministry. From thence he went to Calder House, the residence of 
 Sir James Sandilands, where the Earl of Argyle, then Lord Lorn, 
 and Lord James, afterwards Earl of Moray, heard his doctrine, and 
 highly approved of it. During the winter he taught in Edinburgh, 
 and in the beginning of spring went to Kyle, where he preached in 
 different places. The Earl of Glencaim sent for him to Finlayston, 
 where, after sermon, he administered the Lord's Supper, and then 
 returned to Calder. 
 
 The people being thus instructed, began to refuse all super- 
 stition and idolatry, and set themselves, to the utmost of their 
 power, to support the true preaching of the Gospel. This alarmed 
 the inferior Popish clergy so much, that they came from all quarters 
 complaining to the bishops ; whereupon Knox was summoned to 
 appear in the Black Friars' Church of Edinburgh, on the 15th of 
 May following. This appointment he resolved to observe, and 
 accordingly came to Edinburgh, in company with the laird of Dun, 
 and several other gentlemen ; but the diet did not hold, because 
 the bishops were afraid to proceed further against him \ so that, on 
 the same day that he should have appeared before them, he preached 
 to a greater audience in Edinburgh than ever he had done before. 
 The Earl Marischal, being desired by Lord Glencaim to hear Mr 
 Knox preach, complied, and was so delighted with his doctrine, that 
 he immediately proposed that something should be done to draw 
 the Queen Regent to hear him likewise. He made this proposal in a 
 letter, which was delivered into her own hand by Glencaim. When 
 she had read it, she gave it to Beaton, Archbishop of Glasgow, say- 
 ing in ridicule, " Please you, my Lord, to read a pasquil." 
 
 About this time, 1555, he received a letter from the English 
 congregation at Geneva, who were not in communion with the 
 congregation of that name at Frankfort, in which they besought 
 him, in the name of God, that, as he was their chosen pastor, he 
 would speedily come to them. In obedience to this call, he sent 
 his wife and mother-in-law before him to Dieppe, but by the 
 importunity of some gentlemen he was prevailed on to stay some 
 time behind them in Scotland, which he spent in going about, 
 exhorting the several congregations in which he had preached to 
 
52 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 be fervent in prayer, frequent in reading the Scriptures, and in 
 mutual conferences, till God should give them greater liberty. 
 The Earl of Argyle was solicited to press John Knox's stay in 
 this country, but he could not succeed. Knox told them, that, if 
 they continued earnest in the profession of the faith, God would 
 bless these small beginnings, but that he must for once go and visit 
 that little flock which the wickedness of men had compelled him to 
 leave ; and being thus resolved, he went immediately to Geneva. 
 As soon as he was gone the bishops summoned him to their tribunal, 
 and for non-compearance, they burned him in effigy at the cross of 
 Edinburgh; from which unjust sentence, when he heard of it, he 
 appealed to the nobility and commons of Scotland. 
 
 Upon the receipt of a letter, dated March lo, 1556, subscribed 
 by the Earls of Glencairn, Erskine, Argyle, and Moray, Knox re- 
 solved to return to Scotland. Committing the care of his flock at 
 Geneva to John Calvin, and coming to Dieppe, he wrote from thence 
 to Mrs Anne Locke a declaration of his opinion of the English ser- 
 vice-book, expressing himself thus: "Our Captain, Christ Jesus, and 
 Satan His adversary, are now at open defiance, their banners are dis- 
 played, and the trumpet is blown on both sides for assembling their 
 armies ; our Master calleth upon His own, and that with vehemency, 
 that they may depart from Babylon ; yea. He threatened death and 
 damnation to such as, either in their forehead or right hand, have the 
 mark of the beast ; and a portion of this mark are all those dregs of 
 papistry, which are left in your great book of England (viz., crossing 
 in baptism, kneeling at the Lord's table, mumbling or singing of the 
 litany, etc., etc.) ; any one jot of which diaboHcal hiventions will I 
 never counsel any man to use." 
 
 He was detained in Dieppe much longer than was expected, which 
 obliged the Scots nobility to renew their solicitations ; which he com- 
 plied with, and arrived in Scotland on the 2d of May 1559, being 
 then fifty-four years old. He preached first at Dundee, and after- 
 wards at Perth, with great success. About this time the Queen 
 Regent put some preachers to the horn, prohibiting all, upon pain 
 of rebellion, to comfort, relieve, or assist them ; which enrage4 the 
 multitude so, that they would be restrained neither by the preachers 
 nor magistrates, from pulling down the images and other monuments 
 of idolatry in Perth : which being told to the Queen Regent, it so 
 enraged her that she vowed to destroy man, woman, and child in 
 that town, and bum it to the ground. To execute this threat, she 
 
John Knox, 53 
 
 caused her French army to march towards the place; but being 
 informed that multitudes from the neighbouring country were assem- 
 bling in the town for the defence of its inhabitants, her impetuosity 
 was checked, and she resolved to use stratagem where force could 
 not avail her. Accordingly she sent the Earls of Argyle and Moray 
 to learn what was their design in such commotions. 
 
 Mr Knox, in the name of the rest, made answer : " The present 
 troubles ought to move the hearts of all the true servants of God 
 and lovers of their country, to consider what the end of such tyran 
 nical measures will be, by which the emissaries of Satan seek the 
 destruction of all friends of religion in the country. Therefore I 
 most humbly require of you, my Lords, to tell the Queen, in my 
 name, that we, whom she in her blind rage doth thus persecute, are 
 the servants of God, faithful and obedient subjects of this realm ; 
 and that the religion which she would maintain by fire and sword, is 
 not the true religion of Jesus Christ, but expressly contrary to the 
 same ; a superstitious device of men, which I offer myself to prove, 
 against all who in Scotland maintain the contrary, freedom of debate 
 being allowed, and the word of God being the judge. Tell her from 
 me, that her enterprise shall not succeed in the end ; for she fights 
 not against man only, but against the eternal God." Argyle and 
 Moray promised to deliver this message; and Knox preached a 
 sermon, exhorting them to constancy ; adding, " I am persuaded that 
 this promise (meaning the promise she had made to do them no 
 harm if they would leave the town peaceably), shall be no longer 
 kept than the Queen and her Frenchmen can get the upper hand;" 
 which accordingly happened, for she took possession of the town 
 and put a garrison of French in it. This breach of promise so dis- 
 pleased the Earls of Argyle and Moray, that they forsook her, 
 and joined the Congregation. Having assembled with Erskine of 
 Dun and others, they sent for John Knox ; who, in his way to them, 
 preached in Crail and Anstruther, intending to preach next day at 
 St Andrews. 
 
 This design coming to the ears of the Bishop, he raised a hun- 
 dred spearmen, and sent a message to the Lords of the Congregation, 
 That if John Knox offered to preach there, he should have a warm 
 reception. They, in their turn, forewarned Knox of his danger, and 
 dissuaded him from going. He made answer, " God is my witness 
 that I never preached Jesus Christ in contempt of any man ; neither 
 am I concerned about going thither ; though I would not willingly 
 
54 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 injure the worldly interest of any creature, I cannot, in conscience, 
 delay preaching to-morrow, if I am not detained by violence. As for 
 fear of danger to my person, let no man be solicitous about that, for 
 my life is in the hand of Him whose glory I seek, and therefore I 
 fear not their threats, so as to cease from doing my duty, when of 
 His mercy God off ere th the occasion. I desire the hand and weapon 
 of no man to defend me ; only I crave audience, which if denied to 
 me here, at this time, I must seek further where I may have it." 
 The Lords were thus satisfied that he would fulfil his intention, which 
 iie did with such boldness and success, and without interruption, that 
 the magistrates and people of the town, immediately after sermon, 
 agreed to remove the monuments of idolatry ; which they did with 
 great expedition. 
 
 After this, several skirmishes ensued between the Queen Regent 
 and the Lords of the Congregation. But at last the Queen sickened 
 and died, and a general peace, which lasted for some time, was 
 procured ; during which the commissioners of the Scots nobility, 
 were employed in settling ministers in different places. John Knox 
 was appointed to Edinburgh, where he continued until the day of his 
 death. 
 
 The same year, 1560, the Scots Confession was compiled and 
 agreed upon ; and that the Church might be established upon 
 a good foundation, a commission and charge were given to John 
 Knox, and five others, to draw up a form of government and dis- 
 cipline. When they had finished it, they presented it to the nobility, 
 by whom it was afterwards ratified and approved of. 
 
 But the progress which was daily making in the Reformation soon 
 met with a severe check, by the arrival of the young Queen Mary 
 from France, in August 1561. With her came Popery, and all 
 manner of profanity ; the mass was again publicly set up ; at which 
 the religious part of the nation were highly offended, and none more 
 than John Knox, who ceased not to expose the evil and danger of 
 it on every occasion. On this account the Queen and Court were 
 much exasperated ; they called him before them, and charged him 
 as guilty of high treason. The Queen, being present, produced a 
 letter, written by him, wherein it was alleged, that he had convocated 
 her Majesty's lieges against law; whereupon a long reasoning ensued 
 between him and Secretary Lethington upon the contents of said 
 letter; in which Mr Knox gave such solid and bold answers, in 
 defence of himself and doctrine, that at last he was acquitted by the 
 
yohn Knox. 55 
 
 Lords of the Council, to the no small displeasure of the Queen and 
 those of the Popish party. 
 
 John Knox, in a conference with the Queen about this time, said, 
 " If princes exceed their bounds, they may be resisted even by 
 power, for there is no greater honour and obedience to be paid to 
 princes, than God hath commanded to be given to father and mother. 
 If children join together against their father stricken with a frenzy 
 and seeking to slay his own children, apprehend him, take his sword 
 and other weapons from him, bind his hands, and put him in prison till 
 his frenzy overpass, do they any wrong, or will God be oifended with 
 them for hindering their father from committing horrible murder? 
 Even so, madam, if princes will murder the children of God, their 
 subjects, their blind zeal is but a mad frenzy. To take the sword 
 from them, to bind them, and to cast them into prison, till they be 
 brought to a sober mind, is not disobedience, but just obedience, 
 because it agreeth with the Word of God." The Queen hearing this, 
 stood for some time as one amazed, and changed countenance. No 
 appearance was at this time of her imprisonment. 
 
 After the Queen's marriage with Henry, Earl of Darnley, a pro- 
 clamation was made, in 1565, signifying that, forasmuch as certain 
 rebels, under the colour of religion (meaning those who opposed 
 the measures of the Court), intended nothing but the subversion of 
 the Commonwealth, therefore it charged all manner of men, under 
 pain of life, lands, and goods, to resort and meet their Majesties 
 at Linlithgow, on the 24th of August. Upon Sabbath the 19th, 
 Darnley came to the High Church of Edinburgh, where John 
 Knox preached from these words : " O Lord our Lord, other lords 
 beside thee have had dominion over us." In his sermon, he took 
 occasion to speak of wicked princes, who, for the sins of a people, 
 were sent as scourges upon them ; and also said, " That God set in 
 that room, boys and women, and that God justly punished Ahab and 
 his posterity, because he would not take order with the harlot, 
 Jezebel." These things enraged Darnley to a very high degree. 
 Knox was immediately ordered before the Council, and went 
 thither, attended by some of the most respectable citizens. When 
 called in, Lethington signified that Darnley was much offended 
 with some words in his sermon, and ordered him to abstain from 
 preaching for fifteen or twenty days; to which Knox answered 
 that he had spoken nothing but according to his text, and if the 
 Church would command him either to speak or refrain from speak- 
 
s6 
 
 The Scots Wo7'thies. 
 
 iMi 
 
 mSSL 
 
 mSm 
 
 JOHN KNOX IN ST GILES, EDINBURGH. 
 
 ing, he would obey, so far as the Word of God would permit him. 
 Nevertheless, for this and another sermon which he preached before 
 the Lords, in which he showed the bad consequences that would 
 follow upon the Queen's being married to a Papist, he was, by the 
 Queen's order, prohibited from preaching for a considerable time. 
 
 It cannot be expected that we should enumerate all the indefa- 
 tigable labours, and pertinent speeches, which, on sundry occasions, 
 he made to the Queen, nor the opposition which he met with, in 
 promoting the work of Reformation. These will be found at large in 
 the histories of these times. 
 
 The Popish faction now found, that it would be impossible to 
 get their idolatry re-established, while the Reformation was making 
 such progress, and while John Knox and his associates had such 
 credit with the people. They therefore set other engines to work 
 than those they had hitherto used, sparing no pains to blast his 
 reputation by malicious calumnies, and even making attempts upon 
 his life. One night as he was sitting at the head of a table in his 
 own house, with his back to the window, as was his custom, he 
 was shot at from the other side of the street, on purpose to kill him. 
 The shot entered at the window, but he being near the other side of 
 the table, the assassin missed his mark. The bullet struck the 
 
John Knox. 57 
 
 candlestick before him, and made a hole in the foot of it. Thus 
 was He that was with him stronger than they that were against 
 him. 
 
 John Knox was an eminent wrestler with God in prayer, and like 
 a prince prevailed. The Queen Regent herself had given him this 
 testimony, when upon a particular occasion she said that she was 
 more afraid of his prayers than of an army of ten thousand men. 
 He was likewise warm and pathetic in his preaching, in which such 
 prophetical expressions as dropped from him had the most remark- 
 able accomplishment. As an instance of this, when he was confined 
 in the castle of St Andrews, he foretold both the manner of their 
 surrender, and their deliverance from the French galleys ; and when 
 the Lords of the Congregation were twice discomfited by the French 
 army, he assured them that the Lord would ultimately prosper the 
 work of Reformation. Again, when Queen Mary refused to come 
 and hear sermon, he bade them tell her that she would yet be 
 obliged to hear the Word of God whether she would or not; which 
 came to pass at her arraignment in England. At another time, he 
 thus addressed himself to her husband, Henry, Lord Darnley, while 
 in the king's seat in the High Church of Edinburgh : " Have you, for 
 the pleasure of that dainty dame, cast the psalm-book into the fire ? 
 The Lord shall strike both head and tail." Both King and Queen 
 died violent deaths. He likewise said, when the Castle of Edinburgh 
 held out for the Queen against the Regent, that " the Castle should 
 spue out the captain (meaning Sir William Kircaldy of Grange) 
 with shame, that he should not come out at the gate, but over the 
 wall, and that the tower called Davis Tower, should run like a 
 sand-glass; which was fiilfilled a few years after — Kircaldy being 
 obliged to come over the wall on a ladder, with a staff in his hand, 
 and the said fore-work of the Castle running down like a sand-brae. 
 
 On the 24th of January 1570, John Knox being in the pulpit, a 
 paper was put into his hands, among others containing the names of 
 the sick people to be prayed for ; the paper contained these words, 
 " Take up the man whom you accounted another God," alluding 
 to the Earl of Moray, who was slain the day before. Having 
 read it, he put it into his pocket, without showing the least dis- 
 composure. After sermon, he lamented the loss which both Church 
 and State had met with in the death of that worthy nobleman, 
 showing that God takes away good and wise rulers from a people 
 in His wrath ; and at last said, " There is one in the company who 
 
58 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 maketh that horrible murder, at which all good men have occa 
 sion to be sorrowful, the subject of his mirth. I tell him, he shall 
 die in a strange land, where he shall not have a friend near him to 
 hold up his head." Thomas Maitland, the author of that insulting 
 paper, hearing what Knox said, confessed the whole to his sister, 
 the Lady Trabrown, but said, that John Knox was raving, to speak 
 of he knew not whom ; she replied with tears, that none of John 
 Knox's threatenings fell to the ground. This gentleman afterwards 
 went abroad and died in Italy, on his way to Rome, having no man 
 to comfort him. 
 
 John Knox's popularity was now so well established, that the 
 Popish party, finding it impossible to alienate the hearts of the 
 people from him, began now openly to work his destruction, fortify- 
 ing the town and castle with their garrisons. They vented their 
 malice against him by many furious threatenings; upon which he was 
 urged by his friends to leave Edinburgh for his own safety, which at 
 last he did, in May 15 71, and went to St Andrews, where the Earl 
 of Morton (who was afterwards Regent) urged him to inaugurate 
 the Archbishop of that See. This he declined, with solemn protes- 
 tation against it, and denounced an anathema on the giver and 
 receiver. Though he was then very weak in body, he would not 
 refrain from preaching, and was obliged to be supported by his 
 servant Richard Bannatyne, in going to church; when in the pulpit, 
 he was obliged to rest some time before he could proceed to preach, 
 but before he ended his sermon he became so vigorous and active, 
 that he was like to have broken the pulpit to pieces. 
 
 Here he continued till the end of August 1572, when the civil 
 broils were a little abated, upon which, receiving a letter from Edin- 
 burgh, he returned to his flock. He was now much oppressed with 
 the infirmities of old age, and the extraordinary fatigues he had 
 undergone ; the death of the good Regent, the Earl of Moray, had 
 made deep impression on him ; and when he heard of the massacre 
 of St Bartholomew at Paris, and the murder of the good Admiral 
 Coligny, these melancholy news almost deprived him of his life. 
 Finding his dissolution approaching, he prevailed with the Council 
 and Kirk Session of Edinburgh to concur with him in admitting 
 Mr James Lawson as his successor, who was at that time Professor 
 of Philosophy in the College of Aberdeen. He wrote a letter to 
 Mr Lawson, entreating him to accept of this charge ; adding this 
 postscript, Accelera, mi frater^ alioqui sero venies (Make haste, my 
 
John Knox. 59 
 
 brother, otherwise you will come too late) ; meaning that if he did 
 not come speedily, he would find him dead; which words had this 
 effect on Mr Lawson, that he set out immediately, making all pos- 
 sible haste to Edinburgh; where, after he had preached twice to the 
 full satisfaction of the people, the 9th of November was appointed 
 for his admission unto that congregation. Knox, though still 
 weaker, preached upon that occasion with much power, and with the 
 greatest comfort to the hearers. In the close of his sermon he called 
 God to witness, that he had walked in a good conscience among 
 them, not seeking to please men, nor serving his own or other men's 
 inclinations, but in all sincerity and truth preaching the Gospel of 
 Christ. Then praising God, who had given them one in his room, 
 he exhorted them to stand fast in the faith they had received ; and 
 having prayed fervently for the Divine blessing upon them, and the 
 increase of the Spirit upon their new pastor, he gave them his last 
 farewell ; with which the congregation were much affected. 
 
 Being carried home that same day, he was confined to his bed, 
 and on the 13th of the month was so enfeebled, that he was obliged 
 to lay aside his ordinary reading of the Scriptures. The next day 
 he would rise out of bed. Being asked what he intended by getting 
 out of bed, he replied, he would go to church, thinking it had been 
 the Lord's Day, and told them that he had been all the night 
 meditating upon the resurrection of Christ, which he should have 
 preached on in order, after the death of Christ, which he had finished 
 the Sabbath before. He had often desired of God, that he would 
 end his days in teaching and meditating upon that doctrine ; which 
 desire seems to have been granted to him. Upon Monday the 17th, 
 the elders and deacons being come to him, he said, " The time is 
 approaching for which I have long thirsted, wherein I shall be re- 
 lieved and be free fi-om all cares, and be with my Saviour for ever; 
 and now, God is my witness, whom I have served with my spirit in the 
 Gospel of His Son, that I have taught nothing but the true and solid 
 doctrines of the Gospel, and that the end which I purposed in all my 
 doctrine was to instruct the ignorant, to confirm the weak, to comfort 
 the consciences of those who were humbled under the sense of thoir 
 sins, and to denounce the threatenings of God's word against such as 
 were rebellious. I am not ignorant that many have blamed me, and 
 yet do blame my too great rigour and severity ; but God knoweth, 
 that in my heart I never hated the persons of those against whom I 
 thundered God's judgments; I did only hate their sins, and laboured, 
 
6o The Scots Worthies. 
 
 according to my power, to gain them to Christ ; that I did forbear 
 none of whatsoever condition, I did it out of the fear of my God, 
 who placed me in this function of the ministry, and I know will 
 bring me to an account." Then he exhorted them to constancy, 
 and entreated them never to join with the wicked, but rather to 
 choose with David to flee to the mountains, than to remain with 
 such company. 
 
 After this exhortation to the elders and deacons, he charged Mr 
 David Lindsay and Mr James Lawson, to take heed to feed the flock 
 over which the Holy Ghost had made them overseers. To Law- 
 son in particular he said, " Fight the good fight, do the work of the 
 Lord with courage and with a willing mind ; and God from above 
 bless you, and the church whereof you have the charge, against which 
 the gates of hell shall not prevail." Then by prayer he recom- 
 mended the whole company present to the grace of God, and after- 
 wards desired his wife, or Richard Bannatyne, to read the 17 th 
 chapter of John, a chapter of the Ephesians, and the 33d chapter of 
 Isaiah daily, since he was unable to read himself, and sometimes he 
 desired part of John Calvin's sermons, in French, to be read to him. 
 One time when reading these sermons, they supposed him to be 
 sleeping, and asked him if he heard what was read ? He replied, " I 
 hear, I praise God, and understand far better." 
 
 One day after this, Mr David Lindsay coming to see him, he 
 said, " Well, brother, I thank God I have desired all this day to 
 have had you, that I might send you to that man in the Castle, 
 the Laird of Grange, whom you know I have loved dearly. Go, I 
 pray you, and tell him from me, in the name of God, that unless he 
 leave that evil course wherein he has entered, neither shall that rock 
 (meaning the Castle of Edinburgh, which he then kept out against 
 the King) afford him any help, nor the carnal wisdom of that man, 
 whom he counteth half a god (meaning Maitland of Lethington); 
 but he shall be pulled out of that nest, and brought down over the 
 wall with shame, and his carcase shall be hung before the sun \ so 
 God hath assured me." When Lindsay delivered this message, 
 Kircaldy seemed to be much moved; but after conference with 
 Lethington, he returned, and dismissed him with a disdainfiil coun- 
 tenance and answer. On reporting this to Knox, he said, "Well, 
 I have been earnest with my God anent that man ; I am sorry that 
 it should so befall his body, yet God assureth me there is mercy for 
 his soul. But for the other (meaning Lethington), I have no warrant 
 
yohn Knox. 61 
 
 to say that it shall be well with him." The truth of this seemed to 
 appear in a short time thereafter; for it was thought that Lethington 
 poisoned himself, to escape public punishment. He lay unburied 
 in the steeple of Leith, until his body was quite corrupted j but Sir 
 William Kircaldy of Grange was, on the 3d of August next, executed 
 at the Cross of Edinburgh. He caused Lindsay to repeat Knox's 
 words concerning him a little before his execution, and was much 
 comforted by them, and said to him on his way to the scaffold, "I 
 hope, when men shall think I am gone, that I shall give a token 
 of the assurance of God's mercy to my soul, according to the 
 speech of that man of God." Accordingly, when he was cast over 
 the ladder, with his face towards the east, and when all present 
 thought he was dead, he lifted up his hands, which were bound, 
 and let them fall softly down again, as if praising God for His 
 great mercy towards him. 
 
 Another of John Knox's visitors desired him to praise God for the 
 good he had done. He answered, " Flesh of itself is too proud, and 
 needs nothing to puff it up ; " and protested, that he only laid claim 
 to the free mercy of God in Christ among others. To the Earl of 
 Morton, who was then about to receive the Regency (the Earl of 
 Moray being dead), he was heard to say, " My lord, God hath given 
 you many blessings; He hath given you high honour, birth, great 
 riches, many good friends, and is now to prefer you to the govern- 
 ment of this realm. In His name, I charge you that you will use 
 these blessings better in time to come, than you have done in time 
 past In all your actions seek first the glory of God, the furtherance 
 of His Gospel, the maintenance of His church and ministry; and 
 then be careful of the King, to procure his good, and the welfare of 
 the kingdom. If you act thus, God will be with you ; if otherwise. 
 He shall deprive you of all these benefits, and your end shall be 
 shameful and ignominious." This threatening, as Morton to his 
 melancholy experience confessed, was literally accomplished. At his 
 execution, in June 1581, he called to mind John Knox's words, and 
 acknowledged, that in what he had said to him he had been a true 
 prophet 
 
 Upon the Lord's day, November 23, after he had lain for some 
 time very quiet, he said, " If any man be present, let him come and 
 see the work of God ; " for he thought (as was supposed) then to 
 have expired. His servant having sent for Mr Johnston of Elphin- 
 stone, he burst forth into these words, " I have been in meditation 
 
62 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 these tAvo last nights upon the troubled kirk of God, despised in the 
 world, but precious in His sight. I have called to God for her, and 
 commended her to Christ, her head; I have been fighting against 
 Satan, who is ever ready for the assault; I have fought against 
 spiritual wickedness, and have prevailed ; I have been as it were in 
 heaven, and have tasted of its joys." After sermon several persons 
 came to visit him; one asked him (upon perceiving his breathing 
 shortened), if he had any pain? He answered, "I have no more 
 pain than he that is now in heaven, and am content, if it please 
 God, to lie here seven years." Many times, when he was Xj^g as if 
 asleep, he was in meditation, and was heard to say, " Lord, grant 
 tme pastors to Thy church, that purity of doctrine may be retained. 
 Restore peace again to this commonwealth, with godly rulers and 
 magistrates. O serve the Lord in fear, and death shall not be 
 troublesome to you. Blessed is the death of those that have part in 
 the death of Jesus. Come, Lord Jesus, sweet Jesus; into Thy hand 
 I commend my spirit." 
 
 That night, Dr Preston having come to him, and being told by 
 some of his constant attendants that he was often very uneasy in his 
 sleep, the doctor asked him after he awoke how he did, and what 
 made him mourn so heavily in his sleep. He answered : " In my life- 
 time I have been often assaulted by Satan, and many times he hath 
 cast my sins in my teeth, to bring me to despair ; yet God gave me 
 strength to overcome his temptations ; and now that subtle serpent, 
 who never ceaseth to tempt, hath taken another course, and seeks to 
 persuade me that all my labours in the ministry, and the fidelity I 
 have showed in that service, have merited heaven and immortality. 
 But blessed be God that He hath brought to my mind that Scripture, 
 ' What hast thou that thou has not received ? ' and, * Not I, but the 
 grace of God, which is in me,' with which he hath gone away 
 ashamed, and shall no more return. And now, I am sure my battle 
 is at an end, and that I shall shortly, without pain of body or trouble 
 of spirit, change this mortal and miserable life for that happy and 
 immortal life that shall never have an end." 
 
 Having some time before given orders for making his coffin, 
 he rose out of bed (November 24) about ten o'clock, put on his 
 hose and doublet, sat up about the space of half-an-hour, and then 
 returned to bed again. Being asked by Campbell of Kinzean- 
 cleugh if he had any pain, he answered, " No pain but such as I 
 trust will soon put an end to this battle — yea, I do not esteem that 
 
yohn Knox. 63 
 
 pain to me, which is the beginning of eternal joy." In the afternoon, 
 he caused his wife to read the 15th chapter of ist Corinthians. 
 When it was ended, he said, " Is not that a comfortable chapter ? " 
 A little after, " I commend my soul, spirit, and body, into Thy 
 hands, O Lord." About five o'clock in the evening, he said to his 
 wife, "Go, read where I cast my first anchor." This was the 17th 
 chapter of John, which she read, together with part of Calvin's 
 sermons on the Ephesians. They then went to prayer, after which 
 Dr Preston asked him if he heard the prayer. He answered, 
 " Would to God that you and all men had heard it as I have done ; 
 I praise God for that heavenly sound ; " adding, " Lord Jesus, re- 
 ceive my spirit." His servant, Richard Bannatyne, hearing him give 
 a long sigh, said, "Now, sir, the time you have long called to God for 
 doth instantly come ; and, seeing all natural power fail, give us some 
 sign that you live upon the comfortable promises which you have so 
 often showed to us." At this speech, he lifted up one of his hands ; 
 and immediately after, without any struggle, as one falling asleep, he 
 departed this life, about eleven o'clock at night. Finishing his 
 Christian warfare, he entered into the joy of his Lord, to receive a 
 crown of righteousness, prepared for him and such as him, from 
 before the foundation of the world. 
 
 He was buried in the churchyard of St Giles, now that square 
 called the Parliament Close, upon Wednesday the 26th of November 
 1572. His funeral was attended by the Regent Earl of Morton, 
 other lords, and a great multitude of people of all ranks. When 
 he was laid in the grave, the Earl of Morton said, "There lies one 
 who in his life never feared the face of man, who hath been often 
 threatened with dag and dagger, but hath ended his days in peace 
 and honour." 
 
 John Knox was low in stature, and of a weakly constitution; 
 which made Mr Thomas Smeaton, one of his contemporaries, say, 
 " I know not if God ever placed a more godly and great spirit in a 
 body so little and frail. I am certain, that there can scarcely be 
 found another in whom more gifts of the Holy Ghost, for the com- 
 fort of the Church of Scotland, did shine. No one spared himself 
 less, no one was more diligent in the charge committed to him, and 
 yet no one was more the object of the hatred of wicked men, and 
 more vexed with the reproach of evil speakers ; but this was so far 
 from abating, that it rather strengthened his courage and resolution 
 in the ways of God." Beza calls him the " great apostle of the Scots." 
 
64 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 ITTiTi 
 
 ^^}y! 
 
 JOHN KNOx'S HOUSE, HIGH STREET, EDINBUKGH. 
 
 [1M2 
 
 His faithfulness in reproving sin, in a manner that showed he was 
 not awed by the fear of man, made up the most remarkable part of 
 his character, and the success wherewith the Lord blessed his labours 
 was very singular, and is enough to stop the mouth of every enemy 
 against him. 
 
 [The following remarks by Froude in his admirable work, the 
 " History of England," will be read with pleasure by those who desire 
 to see the character of two of Scotland's greatest worthies relieved 
 from the aspersions which have too long been cast upon them. Of 
 Regent Moray he says, " In all Europe there was not a man more 
 profoundly true to the principles of the Reformation, or more con- 
 sistently, in the best sense of the word, a servant of God ;" — and to 
 Knox he bears the following noble testimony : " No grander figure 
 can be found, in the entire history of the Reformation in this island, 
 than that of Knox. Cromwell and Burghley rank beside him for the 
 work which they effected, but, as politicians and statesmen, they had 
 to labour with instruments which they soiled their hands in touching. 
 In purity, in uprightness, in courage, truth, and stainless honour, the 
 Regent Moray and our English Latimer were perhaps his equals ; but 
 Moray was intellectually far below him, and the sphere of Latimer's 
 
yohn Knox. 
 
 PORTRAIT OF WILLIAM MAITLAND OF LETHINGTON. 
 
 influence was on a smaller scale. The time has come when English 
 history may do justice to one but for whom the Reformation would 
 have been overthrown among ourselves ; for the spirit which Knox 
 created saved Scotland \ and if Scotland had been Catholic again, 
 neither the wisdom of Elizabeth's Ministers, nor the teaching of her 
 Bishops, nor her own chicaneries, would have preserved England 
 from revolution. His was the voice which taught the peasant of the 
 Lothians that he was a free man, the equal in the sight of God with 
 the proudest peer or prelate that had trampled on his forefathers. 
 He was the one antagonist whom Mary Stuart could not soften nor 
 Maitland deceive ; he it was that raised the poor Commons of his 
 country into a stem and rugged people, who might be hard, narrow, 
 superstitious, and fanatical, but who, nevertheless, were men whom 
 neither king, noble, nor priest could force again to submit to tyranny." 
 " The reaction when the work was done, a romantic sym- 
 pathy with the Stuarts, and the shallow liberalism which calls itself his- 
 torical philosophy, has painted over the true Knox with the figure of 
 a maniac. Even his very bones have been flung out of their resting- 
 place, or none can tell where they are laid ; and yet but for him 
 Mary Stuart would have bent Scotland to her purpose, and Scotland 
 would have been the lever with which France and Spain would have 
 worked on England. But for Knox and Burghley — those two, but 
 
66 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 not one without the other — Elizabeth would have been flung from off 
 her throne, or have gone back into the Egypt to which she was too 
 often casting wistful eyes." — Ed,] 
 
 His works are, " An Admonition to England \ " " An Application 
 to the Scots NobiHty, etc.;" " A Letter to Mary the Queen Regent;" 
 " A History of the Reformation ; " " A Treatise on Predestination ; " 
 " The First and Second Blasts of the Trumpet ;" a Sermon, delivered 
 August 1565, on account of which he was for some time prohibited 
 from preaching. He left also sundry sermons, tracts, and other 
 unprinted manuscripts. 
 
 George Buchanan. 
 
 EORGE BUCHANAN was bom in the parish of Kill- 
 earn, Stirlingshire, in the year 1506, and belonged to 
 a family, as he himself characterised it, more remark- 
 able for its antiquity than its opulence. His father 
 died in the flower of his age, while his grandfather was 
 yet alive, by whose extravagance, the family, which was 
 but low before, was now almost reduced to the ex- 
 tremity of want. Yet such was the frugal care of his 
 mother, Agnes Heriot, that she brought up five sons and three 
 daughters to men's and women's estate. Of the five sons, George 
 was the third. His uncle, James Heriot, perceiving his promising 
 ingenuity in their own country schools (those of Killeam and 
 Dumbarton), took him from thence, and sent him to Paris. There 
 he applied himself to his studies, and especially to poetry — having 
 partly a natural genius that way, and partly out of necessity, it being 
 the only method of study propounded to him in his youth. 
 
 Before he had been there two years, his uncle died, and he 
 himself fell dangerously sick ; and being in extreme want, he was 
 forced to go home to his friends. After his return to Scotland, he 
 
George Buchanan. 
 
 67 
 
 PORTRAIT OF GEORGE BUCHANAN. 
 
 spent almost a year in taking care of his health, and then went into 
 the army, with some French auxiliaries newly arrived in Scotland, to 
 learn the military art. Their expedition into England having proved 
 fruitless, and the troops having suffered much from the severity of 
 the winter, he relapsed into such an illness as confined him all that 
 season to his bed. Early in the spring, he was sent to St Andrews, 
 to hear the lectures of John Major, or Mair, who, though very old, 
 read logic, or rather sophistry, in that university. The summer after, 
 he accompanied him into France, and there he fell into the troubles of 
 the Lutheran sect, which then began to increase. He struggled with 
 the difficulties of fortune almost two years, and at last was admitted 
 into the college of St Barbe, where he was grammar-professor almost 
 three years. During that time, Gilbert Kennedy, Earl of Cassilis, 
 one of the young Scottish nobles, being in that country, was much 
 taken with his ingenuity and abilities, so that he entertained him 
 for five years, and brought him back with him to Scotland. 
 
 Afterwards, having a mind to return to Paris to his old studies, he 
 was detained by King James V., and made tutor to James, his natural 
 son. In the meantime, a poem made by him, at leisure times, came 
 into the hands of the Franciscans ; wherein he writes, that he was 
 solicited in a dream by St Francis to enter into his order. In this 
 poem there were one or two passages that reflected on them very 
 
68 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 severely; which those ghostly fathers, notwithstanding their profession 
 of meekness and humility, took more heinously than men having 
 obtained such a vogue for piety among the vulgar ought to have 
 done, upon so small an occasion of offence. But finding no just 
 grounds for their unbounded fury, they attacked him upon the score 
 of religion ; which was their common way of terrifying those they did 
 not wish well to. Thus, whilst they indulged their impotent maUce, 
 they made him, who was not well affected to them before, a greater 
 enemy to their licentiousness, and rendered him more inclinable to the 
 Lutheran cause. In the meantime, the King, with Magdalene his wife, 
 came from France, not without the resentment of the priesthood ; who 
 were afraid that the royal lady, having been bred up under her aunt, 
 the Queen of Navarre, should attempt some innovation in religion. 
 But this fear soon vanished upon her death, which followed shortly after. 
 
 Next, there arose jealousies at Court about some of the nobility, 
 who were thought to have conspired against the King, and in that 
 matter, James V. being persuaded that the Franciscans dealt insin- 
 cerely, commanded Buchanan, who was then at court, though he was 
 ignorant of the feud between him and that order, to write a satire 
 upon them. He was loath to offend either of them ; and therefore, 
 though he made a poem, it was but short, and such as might admit 
 of a doubtful interpretation, whereby he satisfied neither party ; not 
 the King, who would have a sharp and stinging invective ; nor yet 
 the fathers, who looked on it as a capital offence to have anything 
 said of them but what was honourable. So that, receiving a second 
 command to write more pungently against them, he began that mis- 
 cellany, which now bears the title of " The Franciscan," and gave it 
 to the King. Shortly after, he was arrested, and committed to 
 custody, but being made acquainted by his friends at court that 
 Cardinal Beaton sought his life, and had offered the King a sum of 
 money as a price for his head, he escaped out of prison, and fled to 
 England. There also, things were at such an uncertainty, that the 
 very same day, and almost in one and the same fire, the men of 
 both factions, Protestants and Papists, were burned ; Henry VIII. in 
 his old age being more intent on his own security, than the purity or 
 reformation of religion. This uncertainty of affairs in England, 
 seconded by his former acquaintance with the French, and their 
 natural courtesy, drew him again into that kingdom. 
 
 As soon as he came to Paris, he found Cardinal Beaton, his utter 
 enemy, ambassador there : so that, to withdraw himself from his fury 
 
George Buchanan. 69 
 
 he went to Bordeaux, at the invitation of Andrew Govean. There 
 he taught three years in the schools, which were erected at the public 
 cost. In that time he composed four tragedies, which were after- 
 wards occasionally published. But that which he wrote first, called 
 Baptistes, or the Baptist, was printed last, and next the Medea of 
 Euripides. He wrote them in compliance with the custom of the 
 school, which was to have a play written once a-year, that the acting 
 of them might wean the French youth from allegories, to which they 
 had taken a false taste, and bring them back, as much as possible, to 
 a just imitation of the ancients. This affair succeeding even almost 
 beyond his hopes, he took more pains in compiHng the other two 
 tragedies, called Jephthes and Alcestes ; because he thought they 
 would fall under a severer scrutiny of the learned. And yet, during 
 this time, he was not wholly free from trouble, being harassed with 
 the menaces of the Cardinal on the one side, and of the Franciscans 
 on the other ; for the Cardinal had written letters to the Archbishop 
 of Bordeaux, to apprehend him. Providentially, those letters fell 
 into the hands of Buchanan's best friends, and besides, the death of 
 the King of Scots, and the plague, which then raged over all Aqui- 
 taine, dispelled all fear of further persecution. 
 
 In the interim an express came to Govean from the King of 
 Portugal, commanding him to return to that country, and bring with 
 him some men, learned both in the Greek and Latin tongues ; that 
 they might read the liberal arts, and especially the principles of the 
 Aristotelian philosophy, in those schools which he was then building 
 at a great expense. Buchanan being asked, readily consented to go ; 
 for, whereas he saw that all Europe besides was either actually in 
 foreign or domestic wars, or just upon the point of being so, this one 
 comer of the world was, in his opinion, likeliest to be free from 
 tumults and combustions. Besides, his companions in that jour- 
 ney were such, that they seemed rather his acquaintances and familiar 
 friends, than strangers or aliens to him ; for many of them had been 
 his intimates for several years, and are well known to the world by 
 their learned works, as Nicholaus Gruchius, Gulielmus Garentseus, 
 Jacobus Tevius, and Elias Venetus. This was the reason that he did 
 not only make one of their society, but also persuaded his brother 
 Patrick to do the same. 
 
 And truly the matter succeeded excellently well at first ; till, in 
 the midst of the enterprise, Andrew Govean was taken away by a 
 sudden death, which proved most prejudicial to his companions. 
 
70 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 For, after his decease, all their enemies endeavoured first to ensnare 
 them by treachery, and soon after ran violently upon them as it were 
 with open mouth; and their agents and instruments, being great 
 enemies to the accused, laid hold of three of them, and haled them 
 to prison; whence, after a long and loathsome confinement, they 
 were called out to give in their answers; and, after many bitter 
 taunts, were remanded to prison again; and yet no accuser did 
 appear in court against them. As for Buchanan, they exulted most 
 bitterly over him, as being a stranger, and knowing also that he had 
 very few friends in that country, who would either rejoice in his 
 prosperity, sympathise with his grief, or revenge the wrongs offered 
 to him. The crime laid to his charge was the poem he wrote agakist 
 the Franciscans, which he himself, before he went from France, took 
 care to get excused to the King of Portugal ; neither did his accusers 
 perfectly know what it was, for he had given but one copy of it to the 
 King of Scots, by whose command he wrote it. They farther objected 
 to his eating of flesh in Lent ; though there was not a man in all 
 Portugal but used the same liberty. Besides, he had given some sly 
 side-blows to the monks ; which, however, nobody but a monk him- 
 self could well except against. Moreover, they took it heinously ill, 
 that in a certain familiar discourse with some young Portuguese 
 gentlemen, upon mention made of the eucharist, he affirmed that, in 
 his judgment, Augustine was more inclinable to the party condemned 
 by the Church of Rome. Two other persons (as some years after 
 came to his knowledge) viz., John Tulpin, a Norman, and John 
 Ferrerius of Sub Alpine Liguria, had witnessed against him, that they 
 had heard, from divers creditable persons, that Buchanan was not 
 orthodox as to the Roman faith and religion. 
 
 After the inquisitors had wearied both themselves and him for 
 almost half a year, that they might not seem to have causelessly 
 vexed a man of name and note in the world, they shut him up in a 
 monastery for some months, there to be more exactly disciplined 
 and instructed by the monks ; who, to give them their due, though 
 very ignorant in all matters of religion, were men otherwise neither 
 bad in their morals, nor rude in their behaviour. This was the time 
 he took to form the principal part of David's Psalms into Latin verse. 
 
 At last he was set at liberty ; and suing for a pass, and accom- 
 modations from the crown, to return to France, the King desired 
 him to stay where he was, and allotted him a small sum for daily 
 necessaries and pocket expenses, till some better provision might be 
 
George Buchanan, 7 1* 
 
 made for his subsistence. But he, tired out with delay, and having 
 got the opportunity of a passage in a ship then riding in the bay of 
 Lisbon, was carried over into England. He made no long stay in 
 that country, though fair offers were made him there ; for he saw that 
 all things were in a hurry and combustion, under a very young King 
 (Edward VI.), the nobles being at variance one with another, and the 
 minds of the commons yet in a ferment, upon the account of their civil 
 commotions. Whereupon he returned into France, about the time 
 that the siege of Metz was raised. There he was in a manner com- 
 pelled by his friends to write a poem concerning that siege ; which he 
 did, though somewhat unwillingly, because he was loath to interfere 
 with several of his acquaintances, and especially with MeUinus Sange- 
 lasius, who had composed a learned and elegant poem on that subject. 
 From thence he was called over into Italy, by Charles de Coss6, 
 Marshal de Brisac, who then presided with very good success over 
 the Gallic and Ligurian countries about the Po. He lived with him 
 and his son Timoleon, sometimes in Italy, and sometimes in France, 
 for the space of five years, till the year 1560; the greatest part of 
 which time he spent in the study of the Holy Scriptures, that so he 
 might be able to make a more exact judgment of the controversies in 
 religion, which employed the thoughts, and took up the time, of most 
 of the men of these days. These disputes were silenced a little in 
 Scotland, when that kingdom was freed from the t}Tanny of the Guises 
 of France; so he returned thither, and became a member of the 
 Church of Scotland, 1560. 
 
 [After his return, George Buchanan occupied many important situa- 
 tions of trust and influence. In 1562, he officiated as classical tutor to 
 Mary Queen of Scots, who was then in the 20th year of her age, and 
 whose fascinating manners produced the deepest impression upon 
 him. In 1564, he received from Queen Mary the temporalities of the 
 abbey of Crossraguel, amounting in annual value to the sum of £,S^o\ 
 and in 1566 he was appointed by Regent Moray as principal of St 
 Leonard's College, St Andrews. In the General AssembUes convened 
 at Edinburgh, during the years 1563 to 1567, he was a constant 
 member of their most important committees, and in this last year 
 he was chosen Moderator. In 1568, he attended the Regent to Eng- 
 land, when the latter was forced by circumstances to appear as the 
 accuser of his sister Queen Mary, and in this capacity he prepared a 
 Latin treatise entitled, "A Detection of the Doings of Mary Queen of 
 Scots," which was largely circulated by the English Court. After the 
 
The Scots Worthies, 
 
 RUINS OF CROSSRAGUEL 
 
 assassination of Regent Moray, Buchanan, in the year 1570, was ap- 
 pointed one of the tutors of the young King James VI., who was 
 then only four years of age. He was also elevated to the office of 
 Lord Privy Seal, which was honourable and lucrative, and entitled 
 him to a seat in Parliament, in whose proceedings he took an active 
 interest. In 1579, he dedicated to the young King his treatise, " De 
 Jure Regni apud Scotos," in which, as Sir James Mackintosh says, " the 
 principles of popular politics, and the maxims of a free government, 
 are delivered with a preciseness and enforced with an energy which 
 no former age had equalled, and no succeeding has surpassed." — Ed.] 
 
 A little before his death he left the Court to visit his friends, dur- 
 ing which time King James sent him several messages, and at last a 
 threatening letter, to return in twenty days. But he, finding his death 
 approaching, sent him back a letter of admonition relative to the govern- 
 ment of his kingdom and well-being of his council; and in the end told 
 him that he could run the hazard of his Majesty's displeasure without 
 danger, for that, " by the time limited, he would be where few kings or 
 great men should be honoured to enter," at reading which it is said the 
 King wept. He died at Edinburgh, September 28th, 1582, and was 
 buried in the common place^ though worthy to have been laid in marble, 
 for in his lifetime he used to condemn and despise pompous monuments. 
 
 Sir James Melville, in his memoirs, gives him the following 
 
Robert Rollock. 
 
 7Z 
 
 character : " He was a stoic philosopher who looked not far before 
 him ; too easy in his old age ; somewhat revengeful against those 
 who had offended him .... But, notwithstanding, he was a man 
 of notable endowments, great learning, and an excellent Latin poet ; 
 he was much honoured in foreign countries, pleasant in conver- 
 sation, into which he happily introduced short moral maxims which 
 his invention readily supplied him with upon any emergency." 
 
 Robert Rollock. 
 
 OBERT ROLLOCK was descended from the ancient 
 family of the Livingstons. He was bom about the year 
 1555. His father, David Rollock, sent him to Stirling, 
 to be educated for the university, under Thomas Buch- 
 anan ; where his genius, modesty, and sweetness of 
 temper, soon procured to him the particular friendship 
 of his master, which subsisted ever after. From this 
 school he went to the University of St Andrews, where he 
 prosecuted his studies for four years; at the end of which, his progress 
 had been so great, that he was chosen professor of philosophy; the 
 duties of which office he discharged with applause for other four years. 
 About the year 1583, he was invited by the magistrates of Edin- 
 burgh to a professorship in their University, which, shortly before this 
 time, had been founded by King James VI. He complied with 
 their invitation, at the earnest desire of Mr James Lawson, who suc- 
 ceeded John Knox. His reputation as a teacher soon drew a number 
 of students to that college, which was soon afterwards much enlarged 
 by being so conveniently situated in the capital of the kingdom. At 
 first he had the principal weight of academical business laid upon 
 him; but in process of time other professors were chosen from among 
 the scholars whom he had educated; after which his chief employ- 
 ment was to exercise the office of Principal, and, by superintending 
 the several classes, to observe the proficiency of the scholars, to com- 
 pose such differences as would arise among them, and to keep every 
 
74 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 one to his duty. Thus was the principality of that college, in his 
 time, a useful institution, and not what it is now, little better than a 
 mere sinecure. Every morning he called the students together, when 
 he prayed among them; and one day in the week, he explained some 
 passage of Scripture to them, in the close of which, he was frequently 
 very warm in his exhortations; which wrought more reformation upon 
 the students than all the laws which were made, or the discipline 
 which was exercised. After the lecture was over, it was his custom 
 to reprove such as had been guilty of any misdemeanour through the 
 week. " How is the gold become dim ! how is the most fine gold 
 changed ! " He was likewise very attentive to such as were advanced 
 in their studies, and intended the ministry, and his care was pro- 
 ductive of much good to the Church, while he was as diligent in his 
 own studies, as he was careful to promote those of others. 
 
 Notwithstanding all this business in the university, he preached 
 every Lord's day in the church, with such fervency and demonstration 
 of the Spirit, that he became the instrument of converting many to 
 God. About this time also he wrote several commentaries on dif- 
 ferent passages of Scripture. His exposition of the epistles to the 
 Romans and Ephesians, coming into the hands of the learned Beza^ 
 he wrote to a friend of his, telling him, that he had an incomparable 
 treasure, which, for its judiciousness, brevity, and elegance of style, 
 had few equals. 
 
 He was chosen Moderator to the Assembly held at Dundee in 
 1597, wherein matters were not altogether in favour of Presbytery; 
 but this cannot be imputed to him; although Calderwood, in his 
 History, calls him " a man simple in matters of the Church." He 
 was one of those commissioned by the Assembly to wait upon his 
 Majesty, about seating the churches of Edinburgh ; but in the mean 
 time, he sickened, and was confined to his house. Afterwards, at the 
 entreaty of his friends, he went to the country for the benefit of the 
 air : at first he seemed as if growing better, but his distemper returned 
 upon him with greater violence than before, and confined him to bed. 
 He committed his wife (for he had no children) to the care of his 
 friends, and desired two noblemen who came to visit him, to go to 
 the King, and entreat him, in his name, to take care of religion, and 
 preserve it to the end; that he would esteem and comfort the pastors 
 of the church ; for the ministry of Christ, though low and base in the 
 eyes of men, should yet shine with great glory. When the ministers 
 of Edinburgh came to him, he spoke of the sincerity of his intentions, 
 
Robert RoUock, yc 
 
 in everything done by him in discharge of the duties belonging to 
 the office with which he had been vested. 
 
 As night drew on his distemper increased; and together therewith, 
 his religious fervour was likewise augmented. When the physicians 
 were preparing some medicines, he said, " Thou, Lord, wilt heal me," 
 and then began praying for the pardon of his sins through Christ; 
 professing that he counted all things but dung for the cross of Christ. 
 He prayed farther, that he might have the presence of God in his 
 departure, saying, "Hitherto have I seen thee darkly, through the glass 
 of Thy word : O Lord, grant that I may have the eternal enjoyment 
 of Thy countenance, which I have so much desired and longed for." 
 He then spoke of the resurrection and eternal life; after which he 
 blessed and exhorted every one present, according as their respective 
 circumstances required. 
 
 The day following, when the magistrates of Edinburgh came to 
 see him, he exhorted them to take care of the University, and nomi- 
 nated a successor to himself He recommended his wife to them, 
 declaring, that he had not laid up one halfpenny of his stipend, and 
 therefore hoped they would provide for her; to which request they 
 assented, and promised to see her comfortably supplied. After this 
 he said, " I bless God that I have all my senses entire, but my heart 
 is in heaven; and. Lord Jesus, why shouldst not Thou have it? it 
 has been my care all my life to dedicate it to Thee; I pray Thee, 
 take it, that I may live with Thee for ever." Then, after a little 
 sleep, he awakened, crying, " Come, Lord Jesus, put an end to this 
 miserable life ; haste. Lord, and tarry not ; Christ hath redeemed me, 
 not unto a frail and momentary life, but unto eternal life. Come 
 Lord Jesus, and give that life for which Thou hast redeemed me." 
 Some of the people present bewailing their condition when he should 
 be taken away, he said to them, "I have gone through all the degrees 
 of this life, and am come to my end, why should I go back again ? 
 help me, O Lord, that I may go through this last degree, with Thy 
 assistance." And when some told him, that the next day was the 
 Sabbath, he said, " O Lord, shall I begin my eternal Sabbath from 
 Thy Sabbath here ? " 
 
 Next morning, feeling his death approaching, Rollock sent for 
 Mr Balcanquhal ; who, in prayer with him, desired the Lord, if He 
 pleased, to spare his life for the good of the Church. He said, " I am 
 weary of this life, all my desire is, that I may enjoy the celestial life 
 that is hid with Christ in God;" and a little after, "Haste, Lord, 
 
76 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 and do not tarry, I am weary both of nights and days. Come, Lord 
 Jesus, that I may come to thee : break these eye-strings, and give me 
 others. I desire to be dissolved, and to be with Thee. O Lord 
 Jesus, thrust Thy hand into my body, and take my soul to Thyself? 
 O my sweet Lord, set this soul of mine free, that it may enjoy her 
 husband." And when one of the bystanders said, " Sir, let nothing 
 trouble you, for now your Lord makes haste," he said, " O welcome 
 message ! would to God my funeral might be to-morrow." And 
 thus he continued in heavenly meditation and prayer till he resigned 
 up his spirit to God, on the 8th of February 1598, in the forty-third 
 year of his age. 
 
 His works are, a Commentary on some select Psalms, on the Pro- 
 phecy of Daniel, and the Gospel of John, with its Harmony. He 
 wrote also on the Epistles to the Ephesians, Colossians, Thessa- 
 lonians, and Galatians; and an Analysis of the Epistles to the 
 Romans and the Hebrews, with respect to Effectual Calling. 
 
 John Craig. 
 
 OHN CRAIG was a man of considerable learning and 
 singular abilities. [He was born about the year 15 12, 
 and having obtained a good education, removed to 
 England, and became tutor to the children of Lord 
 Dacre. In consequence of war arising between that 
 country and Scotland, he returned home, and entered 
 a Dominican monastery, but being suspected of heresy 
 he was cast into prison, and kept there for a time. On 
 obtaining his liberty he travelled first to England and France, and 
 then removed to Rome, where he was in such favour with Cardinal 
 Pole, that he was appointed to instruct the novices of the Dominican 
 cloister at Bologna. Here, being advanced to the rectorate, he had 
 access to the library, where, happening to read " Calvin's Institutes," 
 he soon imbibed and openly professed the Protestant doctrines. He 
 was sent to Rome, tried, and condemned to be burned; but the 
 
jfohfi Craig. 
 
 PORTRAIT OF MARY QUHKN OF SCOTS. 
 
 Pope (Paul IV.) having died the day before his intended execution, 
 the people broke open all the prisons, and set the prisoners free. 
 Craig immediately left the city, and it was when on his way to Milan 
 that the incident recorded below occurred. He went afterwards to 
 Vienna, and was permitted to preach before the Emperor, with whom 
 he became a favourite, and who, on being commanded by the Pope 
 to send him back to Rome, generously refused, giving him a safe- 
 conduct out of Germany. — Ed.] 
 
 During his travels abroad he was frequently delivered out of very 
 great dangers, by the kind interposition of a gracious Providence : an 
 instance of which we have while he was in Italy. Being obliged to 
 flee out of that country, on account of his regard for the Reforma- 
 tion, in order to avoid being apprehended, he was obliged to lurk in 
 obscure places in the day-time, and travel over night. By this means 
 any little money he had was soon exhausted, and being in the ex- 
 tremity of want, a dog brought a purse to him with some gold in it, by 
 which he was supported until he escaped the danger of being taken. 
 
 After his return home, he was settled as John Knox's colleague at 
 Edinburgh, where he continued many years, and m^et with many trials 
 of his fortitude and fidelity. In the year 1567, the Earl of Bothwell, 
 having obtained a divorce from his lawful wife, as preparatory to his 
 marriage with Queen Mary, she sent a letter to John Craig, command- 
 
78 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 ing him to publish the banns of matrimony betwixt her and Bothwell. 
 But the next Sabbath, having declared at length that he had received 
 such a command, he added, that he could not in conscience obey it, 
 the marriage being altogether unlawful : and he would declare that 
 to the parties if present. He was immediately sent for by Bothwell, 
 unto whom he declared his reasons with great boldness ; and the 
 very next Lord's-day, he told the people what he had said before 
 the Council, and took heaven and earth to witness, that he detested 
 that scandalous marriage, and that he had discharged his duty to 
 the Lords. Upon this, he was again called before the Council, and 
 reproved by them, as having exceeded the bounds of his calling. He 
 boldly answered, that the bounds of his commission were the Word 
 of God, right reason, and good laws, against which he had said 
 nothing ; and, by all these, offered to prove the said marriage scan- 
 dalous ; at which he was silenced, and set out of the Council. Thus 
 John Craig continued not only a firm friend to the Reformation, but 
 a bold opposer of every encroachment made upon the crown and 
 dignity of the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 In the year 1584, an Act of Parliament was made, that all 
 ministers, masters of colleges, etc., should, within forty-eight hours, 
 compear and subscribe the Act of Parliament, concerning the King's 
 power over all estates, spiritual and temporal, and submit themselves 
 to the Bishops. Upon this, John Craig, John Brand, and some 
 others, were called before the Council, and interrogated, how they 
 could be so bold as to controvert the late Act of Parliament ? Craig 
 answered, that they would find fault with anything repugnant to 
 God's Word : at which the Earl of Arran started upon his feet, and 
 said, they were too pert, that he would shave their heads, pare their 
 nails, and cut their toes, and make them an example unto all who 
 should disobey the King's command, and his Council's orders ; and 
 forthwith charged them to appear before King James VI. at Falkland 
 on the 4th of September following. 
 
 Upon their appearance at Falkland, they were again accused of 
 transgressing the foresaid Act of Parliament, and disobeying the 
 Bishops' injunctions ; when there arose some hot speeches betwixt 
 Craig and the Archbishop of St Andrews. On this the Earl of Arran 
 spake again most outrageously against the former; who coolly re- 
 plied, that there had been as great men set up higher, that had been 
 brought low. Arran returned, " I shall make thee, of a false friar, a 
 true prophet ;" and sitting down on his knee, he said, " now am I 
 
Johri Craig. ^g 
 
 humbled." " Nay," said Craig \ " mock the servants of God as thou 
 wilt, God will not be mocked, but shall make thee find it in earnest, 
 when thou shall be cast down from the high horse of thy pride, and 
 humbled" This came to pass a few years after, when he was thrown 
 from oflf his horse with a spear, by James Douglas of Parkhead, killed, 
 and his corpse exposed to dogs and swine before it was buried. 
 
 John Craig was forthwith discharged from preaching any more in 
 Edinburgh, and the Archbishop of St Andrews was appointed to preach 
 in his place ; but as soon as the latter entered the great church of Edin- 
 burgh, the whole congregation, except a few court parasites, went out, 
 and it was not long before Craig was restored to his place and office. 
 
 In the year 1591, when the Earl of Bothwell and his accomplices, 
 on the 27 th December, came to the King and Chancellor's chamber- 
 doors, with fire, and to the Queen's with a hammer, in the palace of 
 Holyrood House, with a design to seize the King and the Chan- 
 cellor, John Craig, upon the 29th, preaching before the King upon 
 the two brazen mountains in Zechariah, said, "As the King had 
 lightly regarded the many bloody shirts presented to him by his sub- 
 jects craving justice, so, God, in His providence, had made a noise 
 of crying and fore-hammers to come to his own doors." The King 
 would have the people to stay after sermon, that he might purge 
 himself, and said, "If he had thought his hired servant (meaning 
 Craig, who was his own minister) would have dealt in that manner with 
 him, he should not have suffered him so long in his house." Craig, 
 by reason of the throng, not hearing what he said, went away. 
 
 In the year 1595, John Craig being quite worn out by his labours, 
 and the infirmities of age, the King's Commissioner presented some 
 articles to the General Assembly ; wherein, amongst other things, it 
 was stated, that in respect Mr Craig was awaiting what hour God 
 should please to call him, and was unable to serve any longer, and 
 his Majesty designed to place John Duncanson, Mr Craig's col- 
 league, with the prince, therefore his Highness desired an ordinance 
 to be made, granting any two ministers he should choose. This was 
 accordingly done, and Craig died a short time after this. 
 
 John Craig will appear, from this short memoir, to have been a 
 man of uncommon resolution and activity. He was employed in the 
 most part of the affairs of the Church during the reign of Queen Mary, 
 and in the beginning of that of her son. He compiled the National 
 Covenant, and a Catechism commonly called Craig's Catechism, 
 which was first printed by order of the Assembly in the year 1591. 
 
GATEWAY OF THE ABBEY CHURCH OF HOLYROOD. 
 
 David Black. 
 
 AVID BLACK was for some time colleague to the 
 worthy Mr Andrew Melville, minister of St Andrews. 
 He was remarkable for zeal and fidelity in the dis- 
 charge of his duty as a minister, applying his doctrine 
 closely against the corruptions of that age, whether pre- 
 vaiHng among the highest or lowest of the people ; in 
 consequence of which, he was, in the year 1596, cited 
 before the Council, for some expressions uttered in a 
 sermon, alleged to strike against King James VI. and his Council, 
 but his brethren in the ministry thinking that, by this method of 
 procedure with him, the spiritual government of the house of God 
 was intended to be subverted, resolved that Black should decline 
 answering the citation ; and that, in the meantime, the brethren 
 should be preparing themselves to prove from the Holy Scriptures 
 that the judgment of all doctrine, in the first instance, belonged to 
 the pastors of the Church. 
 
 Accordingly David Black, on the i8th November 1596, gave in a 
 declinature to the Council to this effect : that he was able to defend 
 all that he had said ; yet, seeing his answering before them to that 
 accusation might be prejudicial to the liberties of the Church, and 
 
David Black. 8 1 
 
 would be taken for an acknowledgment of his Majesty's jurisdiction 
 in matters merely spiritual, he was constrained to decline that judica- 
 tory — I. Because the Lord Jesus Christ had given him His word for 
 a rule, and that, therefore, he could not fall under the civil law, only 
 in so far as, after trial, he should be found to have passed from his 
 instructions, which trial only belonged to the prophets, etc. 2. The 
 liberties of the Church, and discipline presently exercised, being con- 
 firmed by divers acts of Parliament, approved of by the Confession of 
 Faith, and the office-bearers of the Church being now in the peace- 
 able possession thereof, the question of his preaching ought first, ac- 
 cording to the grounds and practice foresaid, to be judged by the eccle- 
 siastical senate, as the competent judges thereof at the first instance. 
 
 This dechnature, with a letter sent to the different presbyteries, 
 was, in a short time, subscribed by between three and four hundred 
 ministers, all assenting to and approving of it. 
 
 The Commissioners of the General Assembly, then sitting at Edin- 
 burgh, knowing that the King was displeased at this proceeding, 
 sent some of their number to speak with his Majesty, unto whom he 
 answered, that if Mr Black would pass from his declinature, he would 
 pass from the summons. This they would not consent to do. Upon 
 which, the King summoned Mr Black again, on the 27 th of November, 
 to the Council to be held on the 30th. This summons was given with 
 sound of trumpet, and open proclamation at the Cross of Edinburgh ; 
 and the same day, the Commissioners of the Assembly were ordered 
 to depart thence in twenty-four hours, under pain of rebellion. 
 
 Before the day of David Black's second citation before the 
 Council, he prepared a still more explicit declinature, especially as it 
 respected the King's supremacy, declaring, that there are two juris- 
 dictions in the realm, the one spiritual, and the other civil : the one 
 respecting the conscience, and the other concerning external things ; 
 the one persuading by the spiritual word, the other compelling by 
 the temporal sword ; the one spiritually procuring the edification of 
 the Church, the other by justice procuring the peace and quiet of the 
 commonwealth. The latter being grounded in the light of nature, pro- 
 ceeds from God as He is Creator, and is so termed by the Apostle 
 (i Pet. ii.), but varies according to the constitution of men ; the 
 former, being above nature, is grounded upon the grace of redemption, 
 proceeding immediately from the grace of Christ, the only King and 
 only Head of His Church (Eph. i.. Col. ii.). Therefore, in so far as 
 he was one of the spiritual office-bearers, and had discharged his 
 
82 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 spiritual calling in some measure of grace and sincerity, he should 
 not, and could not lawfully be judged for preaching and applying the 
 Word of Crod by any civil power, he being an ambassador and 
 messenger of the Lord Jesus, having his commission from the King 
 of kings; and all his commission is set do^vn and limited in the Word 
 of God, that cannot be extended or abridged by any mortal king or 
 emperor, they being sheep, not pastors, who are to be judged by the 
 Word of God, and not to be the judges thereof. 
 
 A decree of council was passed against him, upon which his 
 brethren of the Commission directed their doctrines against the 
 Council. The King sent a message to the commissioners, signifying 
 that he would rest satisfied with Black's simple declaration of the truth; 
 but Robert Bruce and the rest replied : That if the affair concerned 
 Mr Black alone, they should be content; but the liberty of Christ's 
 kingdom had received such a wound by the proclamation of last 
 Saturday, that if Mr Black's life, and a dozen of others besides, had 
 been taken, it had not grieved the hearts of the godly so much, and 
 that either these things behoved to be retracted, or they would oppose 
 so long as they had breath. But, after a long process, no mitigation 
 of the Council's severity could be obtained; for Black was charged 
 by a macer to enter his person in ward on the north of the Tay, 
 there to remain at his own expense during his Majesty's pleasure; 
 and though he was next year restored to his place at St Andrews, 
 yet he was not suffered to continue, for, about the month of July 
 that same year, the King and Council again proceeded against him ; 
 and he was removed to Angus, where he continued until the day 
 of his death. He had always been a severe check on the negligent 
 and unfaithful part of the clergy, but now they had found means to 
 get free of him. 
 
 After his removal to Angus, he continued the exercise of his ministry, 
 preaching daily unto such as resorted to him, with much success, and 
 an intimate communion with God, until a few days before his death. 
 
 In his last sickness, the Christian temper of his mind was so much 
 improved by large measures of the Spirit, that his conversation had a 
 remarkable effect in humbling the hearts, and comforting the souls of 
 those who attended him, engaging them to take the easy yoke of 
 Christ upon themselves. He found in his own soul also such a sen- 
 sible taste of eternal joy, that he was seized with a fervent desire to 
 depart and to be with the Lord, longing to have the earthly house of 
 this his tabernacle put off, that he might be admitted into the mansions 
 
yohn Davidson. 
 
 83 
 
 of everlasting rest. In the midst of these earnest breathings after 
 God, the Lord was wonderfully pleased to condescend to the impor- 
 tunity of His servant, to let him know that the time of his departure 
 was near. Upon this, he took a solemn farewell of his family and 
 flock, with a discourse, as Melville says, that seemed to be spoken 
 out of heaven, concerning the misery and grief of this life, and the 
 inconceivable glory which is above. 
 
 The night following, after supper, having read and prayed in his 
 family with unusual continuance, strong crying, and heavy groans, he 
 went a little while to bed : and the next day, having called his people 
 to the celebration of the Lord's Supper, he went to church. Having 
 brought the communion service near a close, he felt the approach 
 of death, and all discovered a sudden change in his countenance, so 
 that some ran to support him. But pressing to be on his knees, with 
 his hands and eyes lifted up to heaven, in the very act of devotion 
 and adoration, as in a transport of joy, he was taken away, with 
 scarcely any pain at all. Thus this holy man, who had so faithfully 
 maintained the interest of Christ upon earth, breathed forth his soul 
 in this extraordinary manner, so that it seemed rather like a transla- 
 tion than a real death. See more of him in Calderwood's History ; 
 De Foe's Memoirs ; and " Hind Let Loose." 
 
 John Davidson. 
 
 OHN DAVIDSON was minister at Salt Preston (now 
 known by the name of Prestonpans), and began very 
 early to discover uncommon piety and faithfulness in 
 the discharge of his duty. He was involved in the 
 sufferings brought upon several ministers on account 
 of the "Raid of Ruthven," and the enterprise at Stir- 
 ling, in 1584. Robert Montgomery, minister in Stir- 
 ling, had made a simoniacal purchase of the arch- 
 bishopric of Glasgow, from the Earl of Lennox, for which he was to 
 
84 
 
 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 W^^M. 
 
 IW^ 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 ST GILES, EDINBURGH, SOUTH VIEW. 
 
 give him ;;^5oo sterling of yearly rent. Accordingly, on March 8, 
 1582, Montgomery came to Glasgow with a number of soldiers, and 
 pulled the minister in the pulpit by the sleeve, saying, " Come down, 
 sirrah." The minister replied, " He was placed there by the Kirk, 
 and would give place to none who intruded themselves without order." 
 Much confusion and bloodshed ensued in the town. The presbytery 
 of Stirling suspended Montgomery, in which the General Assembly sup- 
 ported them, but Lennox obtained a commission from King James VI. 
 to try and bring the offenders to justice. Before that commission court 
 met, the Earls of Mar and Gowrie, the Master of Oliphant, young 
 Lochleven, etc., carried the King to Ruthven Castle, and there con- 
 strained him to revoke his commission to Lennox, and to banish him 
 from the kingdom. Afterwards, however, the persons concerned in 
 the affair at Ruthven, being charged to leave the realm upon pain of 
 corporal punishment, assembled an army at Stirling, took the castle, 
 and from thence sent a suppHcation to the King to redress their 
 grievances. In the meantime, the Earl of Gowrie, lingering about 
 Dundee, was apprehended, and committed to prison, which discour- 
 aged the party at Stirling so much, that they fled in the night, and 
 got to Berwick. The captain of the castle and three others were 
 hanged. Gowrie was likewise executed on the 2d of May 1584. 
 
John Davidson, 85 
 
 [The part which Davidson had to play in this important affair 
 was rather a prominent one. Being then minister at Liberton, near 
 Edinburgh, he was appointed by the metropohtan presbytery to pro- 
 nounce the sentence of deposition and excommunication upon 
 Montgomery. Afterwards he was one of a Commission sent by the 
 Assembly to Stirling to remonstrate with the King on account of the 
 favour he was showing to Montgomery's friends, and it was in conse- 
 quence of the fearlessness with which on this occasion he addressed 
 his Majesty, that it was thought expedient for him to seek refuge in 
 England for a time. — Ed.] 
 
 Having returned to Scotland in the year 1596, when the ministers 
 and other commissioners of the General Assembly were met at Edin- 
 burgh for prayer, in order to a general and personal reconciliation 
 (there were about four hundred ministers, besides elders and private 
 Christians), John Davidson was chosen to preside amongst them. He 
 caused the 33d and 34th chapters of Ezekiel to be read, and dis- 
 coursed upon them in a very affecting manner, showing what was the 
 end of their meeting, in confessing sin, and resolving to forsake it, 
 and that they should turn to the Lord, and enter into a new league 
 and covenant with Him, that so, by repentance, they might be the 
 more meet to stir up others to the same duty. In this he was so 
 assisted by the Spirit working upon their hearts, that within an hour 
 after they had convened, they began to look with another coun- 
 tenance than at first, and while he was exhorting them to these 
 duties, the whole meeting was in tears, every one provoking another 
 by his example, whereby that place might have justly been called 
 Bochim. After prayer, he treated on Luke xii. 22 ; wherein the 
 same assistance was given him. Before they dismissed, they entered 
 into a new League and Covenant, holding up their hands, with such 
 signs of sincerity as moved all present. That afternoon, the Assembly 
 enacted the renewal of the Covenant by particular synods. 
 
 In the General Assembly held at Dundee, 1598, where King 
 James VI. was present, it was proposed whether ministers should 
 vote in Parliament in the name of the Church. John Davidson en- 
 treated them not to be rash in concluding so weighty a matter. He 
 said, " Brethren, see you not how readily the bishops begin to creep 
 up." Being desired to give his vote, he refused, and protested in his 
 own name, and in the name of those who should adhere to him, and 
 required that his protest should be inserted in the books of Assembly. 
 Here the King interposed, and said, " That shall not be granted j see 
 
86 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 if you have voted and reasoned before." " Never, sire," said Mr 
 Davidson, " but without prejudice to any protestation made or to be 
 made." He then presented his protestation in writing, which was 
 handed from one to another, till it was laid down before the clerk. 
 The King taking it up, and reading it, showed it to the Moderator 
 and others about, and at last put it into his pocket. 
 
 This protest and letter was the occasion of farther trouble to him; 
 for, in May following, he was charged to compear before the Council 
 on the 26th, and answer for the same, and was by the King com- 
 mitted prisoner to the castle of Edinburgh, but on account of bodily 
 infirmity, this place of confinement was changed to his own dwelling- 
 house, after which he obtained liberty to exercise his ministry in his 
 own parish. When the King was departing for England in 1603, as 
 he was passing through Prestonpans, the laird of Ormiston entreated 
 him to relieve Davidson from his confinement to the bounds of his 
 own parish, but this could not be obtained. 
 
 He likewise, in some instances, showed that he was possessed, in 
 a considerable measure, of the spirit of prophecy. While in Preston, he 
 was very anxious about the building of a church in that parish, and 
 had from his own private means contributed liberally to it. Lord 
 Newbattle, having considerable interest in that parish, likewise pro- 
 mised his assistance, but afterwards receded from his engagements ; 
 upon which Davidson told him, that these walls there begun should 
 stand as a witness against him, and that ere long God should root 
 him out of that parish, so that he should not have one bit of land in 
 the same ; which was afterwards accomplished. 
 
 At another time, being moderator of the synod of Lothian, Mr 
 John Spottiswoode, minister at Calder, and Mr James Law, minister 
 at Kirkliston, were brought before them, for playing at football on 
 the Sabbath. Davidson urged that they might be deposed, but the 
 synod, because of the fewness of the ministers present, agreed that 
 they should only be rebuked; which having accordingly done, he 
 turned to his brethren and said, " Now, let me tell you what reward 
 you shall have for your lenity. These two men shall trample on your 
 necks, and on the necks of the ministers of Scotland." How true this 
 proved was afterwards too well known, when Spottiswoode was made 
 archbishop of St Andrews, and Law of Glasgow. 
 
 Being at dinner one time with Robert Bruce, who was then in great 
 favour with the King, he told him, he should soon be in as great dis- 
 credit, which was likewise accomplished. At another time, when 
 
John Davidson. . 87 
 
 dining in the house of one of the magistrates of Edinburgh with the 
 same eminent minister, in giving thanks, he brake forth in these 
 words, " Lord, this good man hath respect, for Thy sake, to Thy 
 servants \ but he little knoweth, that in a short time he shall carry 
 us both to prison ;" which afterwards came to pass, although at the 
 time it grieved the Bailie exceedingly. 
 
 Robert Fleming, in his Fulfilling of the Scriptures, relates another 
 remarkable instance of this kind. A gentleman nearly related to a great 
 family in the parish of Preston, but a most violent hater of true piety, 
 did, on that account, beat a poor man who lived there, although he had 
 no manner of provocation. Among other strokes which he gave him, 
 he gave him one on the back, saying, " Take that for Mr Davidson's 
 sake." This maltreatment obliged the poor man to take to his bed, 
 complaining most of the blow which he had received on his back. 
 In the close of his sermon on the Sabbath following, Davidson, 
 speaking of the oppression of the godly, and the enmity which the 
 wicked had to such, in a particular manner mentioned this last 
 instance, saying, " It was a sad time, when a profane man would thus 
 openly adventure to vent his rage against such as were seekers of God 
 in the place, whilst he could have no cause but the appearance of His 
 image ; " and then said, with great boldness, " He who hath done 
 this, were he the laird or the laird's brother, ere a few days pass, God 
 shall give him a stroke, that all the monarchs on earth dare not chal- 
 lenge." Which accordingly came to pass in the close of that very 
 same week ; for this gentleman, while standing before his own door, 
 was struck dead with lightning, and had all his bones crushed to 
 pieces. 
 
 A little before his death, he happened occasionally to meet with 
 Mr Kerr, a young gentleman lately come from France, and dressed 
 in the court fashion. Davidson charged him to lay aside his 
 scarlet coat and gilt rapier ; for, said he, " You are the man who shall 
 succeed me in the ministry of this place ; " which surprised the youth 
 exceedingly, but was exactly accomplished ; for he became an emi- 
 nent and faithful minister at that place 
 
 Such as would see more of John Davidson's faithful labours in the 
 work of the ministry, may consult the Apologetical Relation, and 
 Calderwood's History. 
 
PARLIAMENT HOUSK, STIRLING CASTLE. 
 
 William Row. 
 
 JLLIAM ROW was a son of Mr John Row, minis- 
 ter at Perth, who gave him a very liberal educa- 
 tion under his own eye. [As this family occupies a 
 very prominent place in the ecclesiastical history of 
 Scotland, a few additional particulars may be furnished 
 regarding it. The founder of the family was John 
 Row, who in his earlier years was a staunch and zeal- 
 ous adherent of the Romish Church. At the com- 
 mencement of the Reformation in Scotland, he was residing in Rome, 
 where he had been for seven or eight years ; and so great was the 
 confidence reposed in him by the Pope and Cardinals, that, on his 
 proposing to return to his native country, he was invested with the 
 character of Legate or Nuncio, and was instructed to inquire minutely 
 into the nature and causes of the prevailing disaffection, and report. 
 As his son remarks, however, he proved " a corbie messenger to his 
 master ;" for not only did he not return to Rome, but he speedily 
 embraced the great principles of the Reformation himself, and became 
 one of their ablest and most strenuous supporters. He was one of 
 the six ministers selected to draw up the Confession of Faith, and the 
 First Book of Discipline ; and for a period of twenty years, besides 
 
William Row. 89 
 
 discharging his ordinary pastoral duties in Perth, he took an active 
 and prominent part in all the proceedings of the Church. On his 
 death, which occurred at Perth on the i6th October 1580, he left 
 several children, five of whom afterwards became ministers. One of 
 these was John, who for fifty years was minister of Carnock in Fife, 
 and is known as the author of the " History of the Kirk of Scotland," 
 and as the father of John Row, principal of King's College, Aber- 
 deen. Another was William, the subject of the present memoir. 
 —Ed.] 
 
 William Row was settled minister at Forgandenny, in the shire of 
 Perth, about the year 1600, and continued there for several years. 
 He was one of those ministers who refused to give public thanks for 
 King James VI. 's deliverance from his danger in Cowrie's conspiracy, 
 until the truth of that conspiracy was made to appear. This refusal 
 brought upon him the King's displeasure. He was summoned to appear 
 before the King and Council at Stirling, soon after. On the day ap- 
 pointed for his compearance, two noblemen were sent, the one before 
 the other, to meet him on the road, and, under the pretence of friend- 
 ship, to inform him that the Council had a design upon his life, that he 
 might be prevailed on to decline going up thither. The first met 
 him near his own house, the second a few miles from Stirling ; but 
 Row told them that he would not, by disobedience to the sum- 
 mons, make himself justly liable to the pains of law, and proceeded 
 to Stirling, to the amazement of the King and his Court. When 
 challenged for disbelieving the truth of the Cowrie conspiracy, he told 
 them one reason of his hesitation was, that Henderson, who was said 
 to have confessed that Cowrie hired him to kill the King, and to 
 have been found in his Majesty's chamber for that purpose, was not 
 only suffered to live, but rewarded : " Whereas," said he, " if I had 
 seen the King's life in hazard, and not ventured my life to rescue 
 him, I think I deserve not to live." 
 
 The two following anecdotes will show what an uncommon degree 
 of courage and resolution he possessed. 
 
 Being at Edinburgh, before the Assembly there, at which the 
 King wanted to bring in some innovation, and meeting with James 
 Melville, who was sent for by the King, he accompanied him to 
 Holyrood House. While Melville was with the King, Row stood 
 behind a screen, and not getting an opportunity to go out with 
 his brother undiscovered, he overheard the King say to some of his 
 courtiers, " This is a good simple man ; I have stroked cream on his 
 
90 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 mouth, and he will procure me a good number of voters, I warrant 
 you." This said, Mr Row got off j and overtaking James Melville, 
 asked him what had passed? Melville told him all; and said, "the 
 King is well disposed to the Church, and intends to do her good 
 by all his schemes." Row repUed, "the King looks upon you as 
 a fool and a knave, and wants to use you as a coy-duck to draw in 
 others;" and told him what he had overheard. Melville suspect- 
 ing the truth of this report, Mr Row offered to go with him and 
 avouch it to the King's face. Accordingly, they went back to the 
 palace, when Melville, seeing Row as forward to go in as he was, 
 believed his report, and stopped him ; and next day, when the As- 
 sembly proceeded to voting, Melville having voted against what the 
 King proponed, his Majesty would not believe that such was his vote, 
 till he, being asked again, did repeat it. 
 
 Again, being deputed to open the Synod of Perth, in 1607, to 
 which King James sent Lord Scone, captain of his guards, to force 
 them to accept a Constant Moderator, Scone sent notice to Row, that 
 if, in his preaching, he uttered aught against constant moderators, 
 he should cause ten or twelve of his guards to discharge their cul- 
 verins at his nose ; and when he attended the sermon which pre- 
 ceded that synod, he stood up in a menacing posture to outbrave 
 the preacher. But Row, no way dismayed, knowing what vices 
 Scone was charged with, particularly that he was a great belly-god, 
 drew his picture so like the life, and condemned what was culpable 
 with so much severity, that Scone thought fit to sit down, and even 
 to cover his face. After which Row proceeded to prove, that no 
 constant moderator ought to be suffered in the Church ; but knowing 
 that Scone understood neither Latin nor Greek, he wisely avoided 
 naming the constant moderator in English, and always gave the Greek 
 or Latin name for it. Sermon being ended, Scone said to some of 
 the nobles attending him, " You see I have scared the preacher from 
 meddling with the constant moderator ; but I wonder who he spoke 
 so much against by the name ofprcestes ad vitam." They told him 
 that it was Latin for the constant moderator ; which so incensed him, 
 that when Row proceeded to constitute the Synod in the name of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, Scone said, " the devil a Jesus is here : " and 
 when Row called over the roll to choose their moderator after the 
 ancient form, Scone would have pulled it from him, but he, being a 
 strong man, held off Scone with one hand, and holding the synod-roll 
 in the other, called out the names of the members. 
 
Andrew Melville, 
 
 91 
 
 After this William Row was put to the horn, and on the nth of 
 June following, he and Henry Livingstone, the moderator, were sum- 
 moned before the Council, to answer for their proceedings at the 
 Synod above mentioned. Livingstone compeared, and with great 
 difficulty obtained the favour to be warded in his own parish. But 
 Row was advised not to compear, unless the Council would relax 
 him from the horning, and make him free of the Scone comptrollers, 
 who had letters of caption to apprehend him, and commit him to 
 Blackness. This was refused, and a search made for him; which 
 obliged him to abscond, and lurk among his friends for a considerable 
 time. 
 
 Row was subjected to several other hardships during the remainder 
 of his life, but still maintained that steady faithfulness and courage in 
 the discharge of his duty, which is exemplified in the above instances, 
 until the day of his death, of which, however, we have no certain 
 account. 
 
 Andrew Melville. 
 
 NDREW MELVILLE, after finishing his classical studies, 
 went abroad, and taught for some time, both at Poi- 
 tiers in France, and at Geneva. He returned to Scot- 
 land in July 1574, after having been absent from his 
 native country nearly ten years. Upon his return, the 
 learned Beza, in a letter to the General Assembly of 
 the Church of Scotland, said, " The greatest token of 
 affection the kirk of Geneva could show to Scotland 
 was, that they had suffered themselves to be spoiled of Mr Andrew 
 Melville." 
 
 Soon after his return, the General Assembly appointed him to be 
 the Principal of the College of Glasgow, where he continued for some 
 years. In the year 1576, the Earl of Morton being then Regent, and 
 thinking to bring Andrew Melville into his party, who were endeavour- 
 ing to introduce Episcopacy, he offered him the parsonage of Govan, 
 
92 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 VIEW OF GENEVA. 
 
 a benefice of twenty-four chalders of grain yearly, besides what he 
 enjoyed as Principal, providing he would not insist against the estab- 
 lishment of bishops ; but Melville rejected his offer with scona. 
 
 He was afterwards translated to St Andrews, where he served in 
 the same station as he had done at Glasgow ; and was Ukewise a 
 minister of that city. Here he taught the divinity class, and, as a 
 minister, continued to witness against the encroachments then making 
 upon the rights of the Church of Christ. 
 
 When the General Assembly sat down at Edinburgh in 1582, 
 Andrew Melville inveighed against the absolute authority which was 
 making its way into the Church : whereby, he said, they intended to 
 pull the crown from Christ's head, and wrest the sceptre out of His 
 hand. When several articles, of the same tenor with his speech, were 
 presented by the commission of the Assembly to King James VI. and 
 Council, craving redress, the Earl of Arran cried out, " Is there any 
 here that dare subscribe these articles." Melville went forward and 
 said, "We dare, and will render our lives in the cause;" and then 
 took up the pen and subscribed. We do not find that any disagree- 
 able consequences ensued at this time. 
 
 But in the beginning of February 1584, he was summoned to 
 
Andrew Melville, 93 
 
 appear before the Secret Council, on the nth of that month, to 
 answer for some things said by him in a sermon on a fast-day, from 
 Dan. iv. At his first compearance, he made a verbal defence \ but 
 being again called, he gave in a declaration, with a declinature, im- 
 porting that he had said nothing, either in that or any other sermon, 
 tending to dishonour King James VI., but had regularly prayed for 
 the preservation and prosperity of his Majesty ; that, as by acts of 
 Parliament and laws of the Church, he should be tried for his doctrine 
 by the Church, he therefore protested for, and craved, a trial by 
 them, and particularly in the place where the offence was alleged 
 to have been committed; and that as there were special laws in 
 favour of St Andrews to the above import, he particularly claimed 
 the privilege of them. He further protested, that what he had said 
 was warranted by the word of God ; that he appealed to the congre- 
 gation who heard the sermon ; that he craved to know his accusers ; 
 that, if the calumny was found to be false, the informers might be 
 punished ; that the rank and character of the informer might be con- 
 sidered, etc., after which he gave an account of the sermon in ques- 
 tion; alleging that his meaning had been misunderstood, and his 
 words perverted. 
 
 When he had closed his defence, the King, and the Earl of Arran, 
 who was then Chancellor, raged exceedingly against him. Melville 
 remained undisquieted, and replied, "You are too bold, in a con- 
 stituted Christian kirk, to pass by the pastors, and take upon you to 
 judge the doctrine, and control the messengers of a Greater than any 
 present. That you may see your rashness, in taking upon you that 
 which you neither ought nor can do" (taking out a small Hebrew 
 Bible, and laying it down before them), " there are," said he, " my in- 
 structions and warrant, — see if any of you can control me, that I have 
 passed my injunctions." The Chancellor opening the book, put it 
 into the King's hand, saying, "Sire, he scorneth your Majesty and 
 the Council." " Nay," said Andrew Melville, " I scorn not, but I am 
 in good earnest." He was, in the time of this debate, frequently re- 
 moved, and instantly recalled, that he might not have time to consult 
 with his friends. They proceeded against him, and admitted his 
 avowed enemies to prove the accusation ; and though the whole train 
 of evidence which was led proved little or nothing against him, yet 
 they resolved to involve him in troubles, because he had declined 
 their authority, as the competent judges of doctrine, and therefore 
 remitted him to ward in the Casde of Edinburgh, during the King's 
 
94 ^'^^ Scots Worthies. 
 
 will. Being informed, that if he entered into ward, he would not be 
 released, unless it should be to bring him to the scaffold, and that the 
 decree of the Council being altered, Blackness was appointed for his 
 prison, which was kept by some dependants of the Earl of Arran, he 
 resolved to get out of the country. A macer gave him a charge to 
 enter Blackness in twenty-four hours; and, in the meanwhile, some 
 of Arran's horsemen were attending at the West Port to convoy him 
 thither ; but, by the time he should have entered Blackness, he had 
 reached Berwick. Messrs Lawson and Balcanquhal gave him the 
 good character he deserved, and prayed earnestly for him in public, 
 in Edinburgh ; which both moved the people and galled the Court 
 exceedingly. 
 
 After the storm had abated, he returned to St Andrews in 1586, 
 when the Synod of Fife had excommunicated Patrick Adamson, 
 pretended Archbishop of St Andrews, on account of some immorali- 
 ties. Adamson having drawn up the form of an excommunication 
 against Andrew Melville, and James, his nephew, sent out a boy 
 with some of his own creatures to the kirk to read it, but the people 
 paying no regard to it, the Archbishop, though both suspended and 
 excommunicated, would himself go to the pulpit to preach ; where- 
 upon some gentlemen, and others in town, convened in the new col- 
 lege, to hear Andrew Melville. The Archbishop being informed that 
 they were assembled on purpose to put him out of the pulpit and hang 
 him, for fear of this called his friends together, and betook himself 
 to the steeple ; but at the entreaty of the magistrates and others, he 
 retired home. 
 
 This difference with the Archbishop brought the Melvilles again 
 before the King and Council, who, pretending that there was no other 
 method to end that quarrel, ordained Mr Andrew to be confined to 
 Angus and the Meams, under pretext that he would be useful in that 
 country in reclaiming Papists. Because of his sickly condition, Mr 
 James was sent back to the new college ; and the University sending 
 the Dean of Faculty and the masters with a supplication to the 
 King in Mr Andrew's behalf, he was suffered to return, but was 
 not restored to his place and office until the month of August 
 following. 
 
 The next winter, he laboured to give the students in divinity under 
 his care a thorough knowledge of the discipline and government of 
 the Church ; which was attended with considerable success. The 
 specious arguments of Episcopacy vanished, and the serious part, 
 
Andrew Melville. 95 
 
 both of the town and University, repaired to the college to hear him 
 and Robert Bruce, who began preaching about this time. 
 
 After this he was chosen moderator in some subsequent Assem- 
 blies of the Church ; in which several acts were made in favour of 
 religion, as maintained at that period. 
 
 When the King brought home his Queen from Denmark in 1590, 
 Andrew Melville made an excellent oration upon the occasion in Latin, 
 which so pleased the King, that he publicly declared, he had therein 
 both honoured him and his country, and that he should never be 
 forgotten \ yet such was the instability of this prince, that, in a little 
 after this, because Melville opposed his arbitrary measures in grasping 
 after an absolute authority over the church, he conceived a daily 
 hatred against him ever after, as will appear from the sequel. 
 
 When Andrew Melville went with some other ministers to the 
 Convention of Estates at Falkland in 1596 (wherein they intended to 
 bring home the excommunicated lords who were then in exile), though 
 he had a commission from last Assembly to watch against every im- 
 minent danger that might threaten the Church, yet, whenever he 
 appeared at the head of the ministers, the King asked him, who sent 
 for him there ? to which he resolutely answered, " Sire, 1 have a call 
 to come from Christ and His Church, who have a special concern 
 in what you are doing here, and in direct opposition to whom ye are 
 all here assembled ; but, be ye assured, that no counsel taken against 
 Him shall prosper ; and I charge you, Sire, in His name, that you 
 and your Estates here convened favour not God's enemies, whom 
 He hateth." After he had said this, turning himself to the rest of the 
 members, he told them, that they were assembled with a traitorous 
 design against Christ, His Church, and their native country. In the 
 midst of this speech, he was commanded by the King to withdraw. 
 
 The Commission of the General Assembly was now sitting, and 
 understanding how matters were going on at the Convention, they 
 sent some of their members, among whom Andrew Melville was one, 
 to expostulate with the King. When they came, he received them 
 in his closet. James Melville, being first in the commission, told the 
 King his errand ; upon which he appeared angry, and charged them 
 with sedition. Mr James, being a man of cool passion and genteel 
 behaviour, began to answer the King with great reverence and respect; 
 but Mr Andrew, interrupting him, said, " This is not a time to flatter, 
 but to speak plainly, for our commission is from the living God, to 
 whom the King is subject ; " and then, approaching the king; said. 
 
96 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 COURTYARD OF FALKLAND PALACE. 
 
 " Sire, we will always humbly reverence your Majesty in public, but 
 having opportunity of being with your Majesty in private, we must 
 discharge our duty, or else be enemies to Christ. And now. Sire, I 
 must tell you, that there are two kings and two kingdoms in Scot- 
 land : there is King James, the head of the Commonwealth, and there 
 is Christ Jesus, the Head of the Church, whose subject King James VI. 
 is, and of whose kingdom he is not a head, nor a lord, but a member; 
 and they whom Christ hath called, and commanded to watch over His 
 Church, and govern His spiritual kingdom, have sufficient authority and 
 power from Him so to do, which no Christian king nor prince should 
 control or discharge, but assist and support, otherwise they are not 
 faithful subjects to Christ. And, Sire, when you was in your swaddling 
 clothes Christ reigned freely in this land in spite of all His enemies ; 
 His officers and ministers were convened for ruling His Church, which 
 was ever for your welfare. Will you now challenge Christ's servants, 
 your best and most faithful subjects, for convening together, and for 
 the care they have of their duty to Christ and you? The wisdom 
 of your counsel is, that you may be served with all sorts of men, that 
 you may come to your purpose, and because the ministers and Pro- 
 testants of Scotland are strong, they must be weakened and brought 
 low, by stirring up a party against them. But, Sire, this is not the 
 
Andrew Melville. 
 
 97 
 
 wisdom of God, and His curse must light upon it ; whereas, in cleav- 
 ing to God, his servants shall be your true friends, and He shall 
 compel the rest to serve you." 
 
 There is little difficulty to conjecture how this discourse was 
 relished by the King. However, he kept his temper, and promised 
 fair things to them for the present ; but it was the word of him whose 
 standard maxim was. Qui nescit dissimulare^ nescit regnare^ " He who 
 knows not how to dissemble, knows not how to reign." In this 
 sentiment, unworthy of the meanest among men, he gloried, and 
 made it his constant rule of conduct ; for in the Assembly at Dundee 
 in 1598, Andrew Melville being there, he discharged him from the 
 Assembly, and would not suffer business to go on till he was 
 removed. 
 
 There are other instances of the magnanimity of this faithful wit- 
 ness of Christ, which are worthy of notice. In the year 1606, he, 
 and seven of his brethren, who stood most in the way of having Pre- 
 lacy advanced in Scotland, were called up to England, under pretence 
 of having a hearing granted them by the King, who had now succeeded 
 to that throne, with respect to religion, but rather to be kept out of the 
 way, as the event afterwards proved, until Episcopacy should be better 
 established in Scotland. Soon after their arrival they were examined 
 by the King and Council, at Hampton Court, on the 20th of September, 
 concerning the lawfulness of the late Assembly at Aberdeen. The 
 King, in particular, asked Andrew Melville, whether a few clergy, meet- 
 ing without moderator or clerk, could make an Assembly? He replied, 
 there was no number limited by law; that fewness of number could be 
 no argument against the legality of the court; especially when the pro- 
 mise was in God's word given to two or three convened in the name 
 of Christ; and that the meeting was ordinarily estabHshed by his 
 Majesty's laws. The rest of the ministers delivered themselves to the 
 same purpose; after which Andrew Melville, with his usual freedom 
 of speech, supported the conduct of his brethren at Aberdeen, re- 
 counting the wrongs done them at Linlithgow, whereof he was a witness 
 himself He blamed the King's Advocate, Sir Thomas Hamilton, who 
 was then present, for favouring Popery, and maltreating the ministers, 
 so that the Accuser of the brethren could not have done more against 
 the saints of God than had been done; that prelatists were encouraged, 
 though some of them were promoting the interests of Popery with all 
 their might, and the faithful servants of Christ were shut up in 
 prison: and, addressing: the Advocate personally, he added, "Still 
 
 7 
 
J. 
 
 98 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 you think all this is not enough, but you continue to persecute the 
 brethren with the same spirit you did in Scotland." After some con- 
 versation betwixt the King and the Archbishop of Canterbury, they 
 were dismissed, with the applause of many present for their bold and 
 steady defence of the cause of God and truth \ for they had been 
 much misrepresented to the English. 
 
 They had scarcely retired from before the King, until they re- 
 ceived a charge not to return to Scotland, nor come near the King's, 
 Queen's, or Prince's Court, without special license, and being called 
 for. A few days after, they were again called to Court, and examined 
 before a select number of the Scots nobihty; where, after Mr James 
 Melville's examination, Mr Andrew being called, told them plainly, 
 " That they knew not what they were doing; they had degenerated 
 from the ancient nobility of Scotland, who were wont to hazard their 
 lives and lands for the freedom of their country, and the Gospel 
 which they were betraying and overturning." But night drawing on, 
 they were dismissed. 
 
 Another instance of his resolution is this : He was called before the 
 Council for having made a Latin epigram upon seeing the King and 
 Queen making an offering at the altar, whereon were two books, two 
 basins, and two candlesticks, with two unlighted candles, it being a 
 day kept in honour of St Michael. The epigram is as follows : 
 
 " Cur stant clausi Anglis, libri duo, regia in ara, 
 Lumina coeca duo, pollubra sicca duo ? 
 Num sensum cultumque Dei tenet Anglia clausum 
 Lumine coeca suo, sorde sepulta sua, 
 Romano et ritu, Regalem dum instruit Aram ? 
 Purpuream pingit religiosa lupam ! " 
 
 The following is an old and literal translation : 
 
 " Why stand there on the Royal Altar hie, 
 Two closed books, blind lights, two basins drie ? 
 Doth England hold God's mind and worship closse, 
 Blind of her sight, and buried in her dross ? 
 Doth she, with Chapel put in Romish dress, 
 The purple whore religiously express !" 
 
 When he compeared, he avowed the verses, and said, he was much 
 moved with indignation at such vanity and superstition in a Christian 
 church, under a Christian King, born and brought up under the pure 
 light of the Gospel, and especially before idolaters, to confirm them 
 in idolatry, and grieve the hearts of true professors. The Arch- 
 
Andrew Melville, 99 
 
 bishop of Canterbury began to speak, but Andrew Melville charged 
 him with a breach of the Lord's-day, with imprisoning, silencing, and 
 bearing down of faithful ministers, and with upholding Antichristian 
 hierarchy and Popish ceremonies; shaking the white sleeve of 
 his rochet, he called them Romish rags, told him that he was an 
 avowed enemy to all the Reformed Churches in Europe, and there- 
 fore he would profess himself an enemy to him in all such pro- 
 ceedings, to the effusion of the last drop of his blood; and said, 
 he was grieved to the heart to see such a man have the King's 
 ear, and sit so high in that honourable Council. He also charged 
 Bishop Barlow with having stated, after the conference at Hampton 
 Court, that the King had said he was in the Church of Scotland, but 
 not of it; and wondered that he was suffered to go unpunished, for 
 making the King of no religion. He refuted the sermons, which Barlow 
 had preached before the King, and was at last removed; and order was 
 given to Dr Overwall, Dean of St Paul's, to receive him into his house, 
 there to remain, with injunctions not to let any have access to him, till 
 his Majesty's pleasure was signified. Next year he was ordered from 
 the Dean's house to the Bishop of Winchester's, where, being not so 
 strictly guarded, he sometimes kept company with his brethren; but 
 was at last committed to the Tower of London, where he remained 
 for the space of four years. 
 
 While Andrew Melville was in the Tower, a gentleman of his 
 acquaintance got access to him, and found him very pensive and 
 melancholy concerning the prevailing defections among many of the 
 ministers of Scotland, having lately got account of the proceedings at 
 the General Assembly held at Glasgow in 16 10, where the Earl of Dun- 
 bar had an active hand in corrupting many with money. The gentle- 
 man desired to know what word he had to send to his native country, 
 but got no answer at first; but upon a second inquiry, he said, 
 " I have no word to send, but am heavily grieved that the glorious 
 government of the Church of Scotland should be so defaced, and a 
 Popish tyrannical one set up; and thou, Manderston (for out of that 
 family Lord Dunbar had sprung), hadst thou no other thing to do, but 
 to carry such commissions down to Scotland, whereby the poor Church 
 is wrecked ? The Lord shall be avenged on thee ; thou shalt never 
 have that grace to set thy foot in that kingdom again !" These last 
 words impressed the gentleman to such a degree, that he desired 
 some who attended the Court to get their business, which was manag- 
 ing through Dunbar's interest, expedited without delay, being per- 
 
lOO 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 suaded that the word of that servant of Christ should not fall to the 
 ground ; which was the case, for the Earl died at Whitehall a short time 
 after, while he was building an elegant house at Berwick, and making 
 grand preparations for his daughter's marriage with Lord Walden. 
 
 In i6i I, after four years' confinement, Andrew Melville was, by the 
 interest of the Duke de Bouillon, released, on condition that he would 
 go with him to the University of Sedan ; where he continued enjoying 
 that calm repose denied him in his own country, but maintaining the 
 usual constancy and faithfulness in the service of Christ, which he 
 had done through the whole of his life. 
 
 The reader will readily observe, that a high degree of fortitude and 
 boldness appeared in all his actions ; where the honour of his Lord 
 and Master was concerned, the fear of man made no part of his 
 character. He is by Spottiswoode styled the principal agent, or 
 Apostle of the Presbyterians in Scotland. He did, indeed, assert the 
 rights of Presbytery to the utmost of his power against diocesan 
 Episcopacy. He possessed great presence of mind, and was superior 
 to all the arts of flattery that were sometimes tried with him. Being 
 once blamed as being too fiery in his temper, he replied, " If you see 
 my fire go downward, set your foot upon it ; but if it goes upward, 
 let it go to its own place." He died at Sedan, in France, in the year 
 1622, at the advanced age of 77 years. 
 
 THE PALACE OF HAMPTON COURT. 
 
FALKLAND PALACE. 
 
 Patrick Simpson. 
 
 ATRICK SIMPSON, after having finished his aca- 
 demical course, spent some considerable time in retire- 
 ment, which he employed in reading the Greek and 
 Latin classics, the ancient Christian fathers, and the 
 history of the Primitive Church. Being blamed by one 
 of his friends for wasting so much time in the study of 
 Pagan writers, he replied, that he intended to adorn the 
 house of God with these Egyptian jewels. 
 He was first ordained minister of Cramond, but was afterwards 
 translated to Stirling, where he continued until his death. He was 
 a faithful contender against the lordly encroachments of Prelacy. In 
 the year 1584, when there was an express charge given by King 
 James VI. to the ministers, either to acknowledge Patrick Adam- 
 son as Archbishop of St Andrews, or else lose their benefices, Mr 
 Simpson opposed that order with all his power, although Adamson 
 was his uncle by the mother's side ; and when some of his brethren 
 seemed willing to acquiesce in the King's mandate, and subscribe 
 their submission to Adamson, so far as it was agreeable to the Word 
 of God, he rebuked them sharply, saying, that would be no salve to 
 their consciences, seeing it was altogether absurd to subscribe an 
 
I02 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 agreement with any human invention, when it was condemned by the 
 Word of God. A bishopric was offered him, and a yearly pension 
 besides, from the King, in order to bring him into his designs, but 
 he positively refused both, saying that he regarded preferment and 
 profit as a bribe to enslave his conscience, which was dearer to him 
 than anything whatever. He did not stop with this; but having 
 occasion, in 1598, to preach before the King, he publicly exhorted 
 him to beware that he drew not the wrath of God upon himself, in 
 patronising a manifest breach of Divine laws. Immediately after 
 sermon, the King stood up, and charged him not to intermeddle in 
 these matters. 
 
 When the Assembly, which was held at Aberdeen in 1604, was 
 condemned by the State, he, in a very solemn manner, denounced the 
 judgment of God against all such as had been concerned in distress- 
 ing and imprisoning the ministers at Linlithgow, who maintained the 
 lawfulness, and justified the conduct of that Assembly. And the pro- 
 testation given in to the Parliament in 1606 (which Parliament did 
 many things to the further establishment of Prelacy), was written 
 by him, and, having been signed by forty-two ministers, was by 
 him delivered into the hands of the Earl of Dunbar. It was as 
 follows : 
 
 " The Protestation offered to the Estates convened in Parliament at Perth, 
 in the beginning of July 1606. 
 
 " The earnest desire of our hearts is to be faithful, and in case we 
 would have been silent and unfaithful at this time, when the under- 
 mined estate of Christ's kirk craveth a duty at our hands, we should 
 have locked up our hearts with patience and our mouths with taci- 
 turnity, rather than to have impeached any with our admonition. But 
 that which Christ commandeth, necessity urgeth, and duty wringeth 
 out of us, to be faithful office-bearers in the kirk of God, no man can 
 justly blame us, providing we hold ourselves within the bounds of 
 that Christian moderation which followeth God without injury done 
 to any man, especially those whom God hath lapped up within the 
 skirts of His own honourable styles and names, calling them gods 
 upon earth. 
 
 " Now, therefore, my Lords, convened in the present Parliament, 
 under the most high and excellent Majesty of our dread Sovereign, 
 to your Honours is our exhortation, that ye would endeavour, with all 
 singleness of heart, love, and zeal, to advance the building of the 
 
Patrick Simpson. 103 
 
 house of God, reserving always unto the Lord's own hand that glory 
 which He will communicate neither with man nor angel, viz., to pre- 
 scribe from His holy mountain a lively pattern, according to which His 
 own tabernacle should be formed. Remembering always, that there 
 is no absolute and undoubted authority in this world, excepting the 
 sovereign authority of Christ, the King, to whom it belongeth as pro- 
 perly to rule the kirk, according to the good pleasure of His own will, 
 as it belongeth to Him to save His kirk by the merit of His own 
 sufferings. All other authority is so intrenched within the marches of 
 divine commandment, that the least overpassing of the bounds set by 
 God himself, bringeth men under the fearful expectation of temporal 
 and eternal judgments. For this cause, my Lords, let that authority 
 of your meeting in this present Parliament be like the ocean, which, 
 as it is the greatest of all other waters, so it containeth itself better 
 within the coasts and limits appointed by God, than any rivers of 
 fresh running water have done. 
 
 " Next, remember that God hath set you to be nursing fathers to 
 the kirk, craving of your hands that ye would maintain and advance, 
 by your authority, that kirk which the Lord hath fashioned by the un- 
 counterfeited work of His own new creation, as the prophet speaketh. 
 He hath made us, and not we ourselves ; but not that ye should presume 
 to fashion and shape a new portraiture of a kirk, and a new form of 
 divine service, which God in his word hath not before allowed ; be- 
 cause, that were you to extend your authority farther than the caUing 
 ye have of God doth permit, as namely, iJf ye should (as God forbid) 
 authorise the authority of bishops, and their pre-eminence above their 
 brethren, ye should bring into the kirk of God the ordinance of man, 
 and that thing which the experience of preceding ages hath testified to 
 be the ground of great idleness, palpable ignorance, insufferable pride, 
 pitiless tyranny, and shameless ambition in the kirk of God ; and, 
 finally, to have been the ground of that Antichristian hierarchy which 
 mounteth up on the steps of pre-eminence of bishops ; until that man 
 of sin came forth, as the ripe fruit of man's wisdom, whom God shall 
 consume with the breath of his own mouth. Let the sword of God 
 pierce that belly which brought forth such a monster, and let the staff 
 of God crush that egg which hath hatched such a cockatrice ; and let 
 not only that Roman Antichrist be thrown down from the high bench 
 of his usurped authority, but also let all the steps whereby he mounteth 
 up to that unlawful pre-eminence, be cut down and utterly abolished 
 in this land. 
 
I04 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 " Above all things, my Lords, beware to strive against God with 
 an open and displayed banner, by building up again the walls of 
 Jericho, which the Lord hath not only cast down, but hath also 
 laid them under a horrible interdiction and execration ; so that the 
 building of them again must needs stand to greater charges to the 
 builders, than the re-edifying of Jericho to Hiel the Bethelite, in the 
 days of Ahab ; for he had nothing but the interdiction of Joshua, and 
 the curse pronounced by him, to stay him from the building again of 
 Jericho ; but the Noblemen and States of this realm have the reverence 
 of the oath of God, made by themselves, and subscribed with their 
 own hands in the Confession of Faith, called the King's Majesty's, 
 published oftener than once or twice, subscribed and sworn by his 
 most excellent Majesty, and by his Highness, the Nobility, Estates, 
 and whole subjects of this realm, to hold them back from setting up 
 the dominion of Bishops ; because it is of verity that they subscribed 
 and swore the said Confession, containing not only the maintenance 
 of the true doctrine, but also of the discipline professed within the 
 realm of Scotland 
 
 "Consider also, that this work cannot be set forward without 
 great slander of the Gospel, defamation of many preachers, and 
 evident hurt and loss of the people's souls committed to our charge. 
 For the people are brought almost to the like case as they were in 
 Syria, Arabia, and Egypt about the year of our Lord 600, when the 
 people were so shaken and brangled with contrary doctrines, some 
 affirming and others den)dng the opinion of Eutyches, that in the end 
 they lost all assured persuasion of true religion, and within a short 
 time thereafter, did cast the gates of their hearts open to the peril, 
 to receive that vile and blasphemous doctrine of Mahomet ; even so 
 the people of this land are cast into such admiration to hear the 
 preachers, who damned so openly this stately pre-eminence of bishops, 
 and then, within a few years after, accept the same dignity, pomp, and 
 superiority, in their own persons, which they before had damned in 
 others, that the people know not what way to incline, and in the end 
 will become so doubtful, in matters of religion and doctrine, that 
 their hearts will be like an open tavern, patent to every guest that 
 chooses to come in. 
 
 " We beseech your Honours to ponder this in the balance of a 
 godly and prudent mind, and suffer not the Gospel to be slandered by 
 the behaviour of a few preachers, of whom we are bold to affirm, that 
 if they go forward in this defection, not only abusing and appropriating 
 
Patrick Simpson. 105 
 
 the name of bishops to themselves, which is common to all the pastors 
 of God's kirk ; but also taking upon themselves such offices that carry 
 with them the ordinary charge of governing the civil affairs of the 
 country, neglecting their flock, and seeking to subordinate their 
 brethren to their jurisdiction ; if any of them, we say, be found to 
 step forward in this cause of defection, they are more worthy, as 
 rotten members, to be cut off from the body of Christ, than to have 
 superiority and dominion over their brethren within the kirk of God. 
 
 " This pre-eminence of bishops is that Dagon which once already 
 fell before the ark of God in this land, and no band of iron shall be 
 able to hold him up again. This is that pattern of that altar brought 
 from Damascus, but not shewed to Moses in the mountain ; and, 
 therefore, it shall fare with it as it did with that altar of Damascus, 
 it came last into the temple and went first out. Likewise the institu- 
 tion of Christ was anterior to this pre-eminence of bishops, and shall 
 consist and stand within the house of God when this new fashion of 
 the altar shall go to the door. 
 
 " Remember, my Lords, that in times past your authority was for 
 Christ, and not against him. Ye followed the light of God, and 
 strived not against it ; and, like a child in the mother's hand, ye said 
 to Christ, Draw us after thee. God forbid that ye should now leave 
 off, and fall away from your former reverence borne to Christ, in pre- 
 suming to lead Him whom the Father hath appointed to be leader of 
 you, and far less to trail the holy ordinances of Christ, by the cords 
 of your authority, at the heels of the ordinances of men. 
 
 "And albeit your Honours have no such intention to do any- 
 thing which may impair the honour of Christ's kingdom j yet remem- 
 ber, that spiritual darkness, flowing from a very small beginning, doth 
 so insinuate and thrust itself into the house of God, as men can 
 hardly discern by what secret means the light was dimmed, and dark- 
 ness, creeping in, got the upper hand ; and in the end, at unawares, 
 all was involved in a misty cloud of horrible apostacy. 
 
 "And lest any should think this our admonition out of time, in so 
 far as it is statute and ordained already by his Majesty, with advice 
 of his Estates in Parliament, that all ministers, provided to prelacies, 
 should have vote in parliament ; as likewise, the General Assembly 
 (his Majesty being present thereat) hath found the same lawful and 
 expedient, we would humbly and earnestly beseech all such to 
 consider. 
 
 First, That the kingdom of Jesus Christ, the office-bearers and 
 
io6 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 laws thereof, neither should nor can suffer any derogation, addition, 
 diminution, or alteration, besides the prescript of his holy word, by 
 any inventions or doings of men, civil or ecclesiastical. And we are 
 able, by the grace of God, and will offer ourselves to prove, that this 
 bishopric to be erected, is against the word of God, the ancient 
 fathers, and canons of the kirk, the modem, most learned, and godly 
 divines, the doctrine and constitution of the kirk of Scotland, since 
 the first reformation of religion within the same country, the laws of 
 the realm, ratifying the government of the kirk by the general and 
 provincial assemblies, presbyteries, and sessions; also against the weal 
 and honour of the King's most excellent Majesty, the weal and 
 honour of the realm, and quietness thereof; the established estate 
 and weal of the kirk, in the doctrine, discipline, and patrimony 
 thereof; the weal and honour of your Lordships, the most ancient 
 estate of this realm ; and finally, against the weal of all, and every 
 one, the good subjects thereof, in soul, body, and substance. 
 
 " Next, That the Act of Parliament, granting vote in Parliament to 
 ministers, is with a special provision, that nothing thereby be deroga- 
 tory or prejudicial to the present established discipline of the kirk, 
 and jurisdiction thereof, in general and synodical assemblies, presby- 
 teries, and sessions. 
 
 " Thirdly and lastly, The General Assembly (his Majesty sitting, 
 voting, and consenting therein), fearing the corruption of that office, 
 hath circumscribed and bounded the same with a number of cautions; 
 all which, together with such others as shall be concluded upon by 
 the Assembly, were thought expedient to be inserted in the body of 
 the Act of Parliament that is to be made for confirmation of their 
 vote in Parliament, as most necessary and substantial parts of the 
 same. And the said Assembly hath not agreed to give thereunto the 
 name of bishops, for fear of importing the old corruption, pomp and 
 tyranny of Papal bishops, but ordained them to be called com- 
 missioners for the kirk to vote in Parliament. And it is of verity, 
 that according to these cautions, neither have these men, now called 
 bishops, entered to that office of commissionary to vote in Parliament, 
 neither since their ingoing have they behaved themselves therein. 
 And therefore, in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall hold 
 that great court of parliament to judge both the quick and the dead, 
 at His glorious manifestation, and in the name of His kirk in general, 
 so happily and well established within this realm, and whereof the 
 said realm hath reaped the comfortable peace and unity, free from 
 
Patrick Simpson. 107 
 
 heresy, schism, and dissention, these forty-six years bypast ; also in 
 name of our presbyteries, from which we have our commission ; and 
 m our own names, office-bearers and pastors within the same, for 
 discharging of our necessary duty, and disburdening of our con- 
 sciences in particular; we except and protest against the said 
 bishopric and bishops, and the erection, or confirmation, or ratifica- 
 tion thereof, at this present Parliament; most humbly craving that this 
 our protestation may be admitted by your Honours, and registered 
 among the statutes and acts of the same, in case (as God forbid) these 
 bishoprics be erected, ratified, or confirmed therein." 
 
 Patrick Simpson was not more distinguished for zeal in the cause of 
 Christ, than for piety and an exemplary life, which had a happy effect 
 upon the people with whom he stood connected. He was in a very 
 eminent degree blessed with the spirit and return of prayer; and the 
 following fact, attested by old Mr Row of Camock, shows how much 
 of the Divine countenance he had in this duty. 
 
 His wife, Martha Barron, a woman of singular piety, fell sick, and 
 under her indisposition was strongly assaulted by the common enemy 
 of salvation, suggesting to her that she should be delivered up to 
 him. This soon brought her into a very distracted condition, which 
 continued for some time increasing; she breaking forth into very 
 dreadful expressions. She was in one of those fits of despair one 
 Sabbath morning, when Mr Simpson was going to preach; he was 
 exceedingly troubled at her condition, and went to prayer; which she 
 took no notice of After he had done, he turned to the company 
 present, and said, that they, who had been witnesses to that sad hour, 
 should yet see a gracious work of God on her, and that the devil's 
 malice against that poor woman should have a shameful foil. Her 
 distraction continued for some days after. On a Tuesday morning 
 about daybreak, he went into his garden as privately as possible, and 
 Helen Gardiner, wife to one of the bailies of the town, a godly 
 woman, who had sat up that night with Mrs Simpson, being con- 
 cerned at the melancholy condition he was in, climbed over the 
 garden wall, to observe him in this retirement; but, coming near the 
 place where he was, she was terrified with a noise which she heard, 
 as of the rushing of multitudes of people together, with a most melo- 
 dious sound intermixed; she fell on her knees, and prayed that the 
 Lord would pardon her rashness, which her regard for His servant 
 had caused. Afterwards, she went forward and found him lying on 
 the ground ; she entreated him to tell her what had happened unto 
 
io8 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 him, and after many promises of secrecy, and an obligation that she 
 would not reveal it in his lifetime, but if she survived him, she would 
 be at liberty, he said, " O ! what am I ! being but dust and ashes ! 
 that holy ministering spirits should be sent with a message to me!" 
 He then told her that he had seen a vision of angels, who gave him 
 an audible answer from the Lord, respecting his wife's condition; and 
 then returning to the house, he said to the people who attended his 
 wife, " Be of good comfort, for I am sure that ere ten hours of the 
 day this brand shall be plucked out of the fire;" after which he went 
 to prayer at his wife's bedside. She continued for some time quiet, 
 but upon his mentioning Jacob's wrestling with God, she sat up in 
 the bed, drew the curtain aside, and said, " Thou art this day a 
 Jacob, who hast wrestled and hast prevailed; and now God hath 
 made good His word, which He spoke this morning to you, for I am 
 plucked out of the hands of Satan, and he shall have no power over 
 me." This interruption made him silent for a little, but afterwards, 
 with great melting of heart, he proceeded in prayer, and magnified 
 the riches of grace towards him. From that hour she continued to 
 utter nothing but the language of joy and comfort until her death, 
 which was on the Friday following, August 13th, 1601. 
 
 Patrick Simpson lived for several years after this, fervent and faith- 
 ful in the work of the ministry. In the year 1608, when the bishops, 
 and some Commissioners of the General Assembly convened in the 
 palace of Falkland, the ministers assembled in the kirk of the town, 
 and chose him for their moderator; after which they spent some time 
 in prayer, and tasted some of the comfort of their former meetings. 
 They then agreed upon some articles for concord and peace, to be 
 given in to the bishops. This Mr Simpson and some others did in 
 the name of the rest, but the bishops shifted them off till the next 
 assembly, and, in the meantime, took all possible precautions to 
 strengthen their own party, which they effected. 
 
 In 1 6 10 the noblemen and bishops came to Stirling, after dissolv- 
 ing the Assembly. In preaching before them, Mr Simpson openly 
 charged the bishops with perjury and gross defection. They hesi- 
 tated for some time whether they should delate him, or compound 
 the matter; but, after deliberation, they dropped the afiair altogether for 
 the present. There is no reason to doubt but he would have been 
 subjected to the same sufferings with many others of his brethren, 
 had he Hved ; but before the copestone was laid on Prelacy in Scot- 
 land, he had entered into the joy of his Lord. For, in the month of 
 
Patrick Simpson. 
 
 109 
 
 March 16 18, which was about four months before the Perth Assembly 
 when the five articles were agreed upon, viz., (1.) kneeling at the com- 
 munion; (2.) private communion; (3.) private baptism; (4.) observance 
 of holidays; (5.) confirmation of children, — he said that this month 
 should put an end to all his troubles ; and he accordingly died about 
 the end of it, blessing the Lord that he had not been perverted by 
 the sinful courses of these times, and testifying, that as the Lord had 
 said to Elijah in the wilderness, so, in some respects, He had dealt 
 with him all the days of his life. 
 
 He wrote a Histor}^ of the Church, for the space of about ten cen- 
 turies. There are some other little tracts, besides a History of the 
 Councils of the Church, which are nearly out of print. Upon some 
 of his books he had written, " Remember, O my soul, and never for- 
 get the 9th of August, what consolation the Lord gave thee, and how 
 he performed what he spake, according to Zech. iii. 2 : Is not this a 
 brand plucked out of the fire ?" 
 
 MARKHT-CROSS OF ABBRDEEN, 
 
BLACKNESS CASTLE. 
 
 Andrew Duncan. 
 
 NDREW DUNCAN was settled minister of Crail, in the 
 shire of Fife, and was afterwards summoned before the 
 High Commission Court at St Andrews, in 1619, on 
 account of his faithfulness in opposing the five articles 
 of Perth. [Previous to this, however, he had suffered 
 much for conscience' sake. In 1606 he was one of six 
 ministers who were tried and found guilty of high 
 treason, for having attended the famous Assembly at 
 Aberdeen the preceding year. After suffering imprisonment for 
 fourteen months in Blackness Castle, he was, with his five brethren, 
 banished to France, but was afterwards allowed to return to his 
 native land. — Ed.] 
 
 At the first time of his compearance he declined their authority ; 
 and at the second, adhered to his former declinature ; upon which 
 the High Commission Court passed the sentence of deposition 
 against him, and ordained him to enter himself in ward at Dundee. 
 After this sentence was pronounced, he gave in a protestation, which 
 was as follows : " Now seeing I have done nothing of this business, 
 whereof I have been accused by you, but have been serving Jesus 
 Christ, my Master, in rebuking vice, in simplicity and righteousness 
 
Andrew Duncan. m 
 
 of heart, I protest, seeing ye have done me wrong, for a remedy at 
 God's hand, the righteous Judge, and summon you before His dread- 
 ful judgment-seat, to be censured and punished for such unrighteous 
 deahngs, at such a time as His Majesty shall think expedient ; and in 
 the meantime decline this your judgment simpliciter^ now as before, 
 and appeal to the Ordinary Assembly of the Church, for reasons 
 before produced in writ Pity yourselves for the Lord's sake ; lose 
 not your own dear souls, I beseech you, for Esau's pottage. Remem- 
 ber Balaam, who was cast away by the deceit of the wages of un- 
 righteousness ; forget not how miserable Judas was, who lost himself 
 for a trifle of money, that never did him good. Better be pined to 
 death by hunger, than for a little pittance of the earth to perish for 
 ever, and never be recovered so long as the days of heaven shall last, 
 and the years of eternity shall endure. Why should ye distress your 
 own brethren, sons and servants of the Lord Jesus ? This is not 
 the doing of the shepherds of the flock of Christ : if ye will not 
 regard your souls nor consciences, look, I beseech you, to your 
 fame. Why will ye be miserable both in this life, and in the life to 
 come ? " 
 
 When the Archbishop of St Andrews had read some few lines of 
 this admonition, he cast it from him ; the Bishop of Dunblane took it 
 up, and reading it, said, "he calls us Esaus, Balaams, and Judases." 
 " Not so," said Mr Duncan; "read again; beware that ye be not like 
 them." In the space of a month after, he was deposed for non- 
 conformity. 
 
 In the month of July 162 1, he presented a large supplication, in 
 name of himself, and some of his faithful brethren, who had been 
 excluded the General Assembly, to Sir George Hay, clerk-register, 
 on which account he was in a few days after apprehended by the 
 captain of the guard, and brought before the Council, who accused 
 him for breaking ward, after he was suspended and confined to 
 Dundee, because he had preached the week before at Crail. Mr 
 Duncan denied that he had been put to the horn : and as for break- 
 ing ward, he said, " that, for the sake of obedience, he stayed at 
 Dundee, separated from a wife and six children for half a year, and 
 the winter approaching forced him to go home. In the end, he 
 requested them not to imprison him on his own charges ; but the 
 sentence had been resolved on before he compeared. He was con- 
 veyed to Dumbarton Castle next day, some say to Blackness Castle ; 
 here he remained until the month of October thereafter, when he 
 
112 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 was again brought before the Council, and by them was confined to 
 Kilrennie, upon his own charges. This was a parish neighbouring 
 to his own. 
 
 Upon another occasion, of the same nature with this just now nar- 
 rated, this worthy man was banished out of the kingdom, and went to 
 settle at Berwick ; but having several children, and his wife being near 
 her confinement, they were reduced to great hardships, being obliged 
 to part with their servant, having scarcely subsistence for themselves. 
 One night in particular, the children asked for bread, and there being 
 none to give them, they cried very sore ; the mother was likewise 
 much depressed in spirits j as for Mr Duncan, he had recourse some- 
 times to prayer, and in the intervals endeavoured to cherish his wife's 
 hope, and please the children, and at last got them to bed ; but she 
 continued to mourn heavily. He exhorted her to wait patiently upon 
 God, who was now trying, but would undoubtedly provide for them ; 
 and added, that though the Lord should rain down bread from hea- 
 ven, they should not want. This confidence was the more remark- 
 able, because they had neither friend nor acquaintance in that place 
 to whom they could make their case known. And yet, before morn- 
 ing, a man brought them a sackful of provision, and went off, without 
 telling them from whence it came, though entreated to do so. When 
 Mr Duncan opened the sack, he found in it a bag with twenty pounds 
 Scots, two loaves of bread, a bag of flour, another of barley, and such 
 like provisions \ and having brought the whole to his wife, he safd, 
 " See what a good Master I serve." After this she hired a servant 
 again, but was soon reduced to a new extremity ; the pains of child- 
 bearing came upon her, before she could make any provision for her 
 delivery ; but Providence interposed on their behalf at this time also. 
 While she travailed in the night season, and the good man knew not 
 where to apply for a midwife, a gentlewoman came early in the morn- 
 ing riding to the door ; and having sent her servant back with the 
 horse, with orders when to return, she went in, and asked the maid 
 of the house how her mistress was, and desired access to her, which 
 she obtained. She first ordered a good fire to be made, and directing 
 Mrs Duncan to rise, without any other assistance than the house 
 afforded, she delivered her, and afterwards accommodated Mrs Dun- 
 can and the child with abundance of very fine linen, which she had 
 brought along with her. She gave her likewise a box, containing 
 some necessary cordials, and five pieces of gold, bidding them both 
 be of good comfort, for they should not want. After which she went 
 
Andrew Duncan. 1 1 3 
 
 away on the horse, which was by this time returned for her, but 
 would not tell her name, nor from whence she came. 
 
 Thus did God take His own servant under His immediate care and 
 providence, when men had wrongfully excluded him from enjoying 
 his worldly comforts. He continued zealous and steadfast in the 
 faith, and to the end of his life his conduct was uniform with the cir- 
 cumstances of this narrative. The following is a copy of the last will 
 and testament of Mr Duncan, a valuable memorial of the piety of this 
 worthy : 
 
 " I, Andrew Duncan, a sinful wight, Christ's unworthy minister in 
 His glorious Gospel, being sickly and weak, worn out with years, and 
 heaviness of heart in this pilgrimage ; and being now weary of this 
 loathsome prison, and body of death because of sin ; and having 
 received sundry advertisements and summonses of my Master to flit 
 out of this uncouth country, the region of death, home to my native 
 land ; and now sitting upon the prison-door threshold, ready to obey, 
 waiting till the sad messenger be sent to convey me home to that 
 glorious palace, even the heavenly Jerusalem, that I may enter into 
 possession of my heritage, even that glorious kingdom of eternity, 
 which Christ came down from heaven to conquer for me, and then 
 went up to prepare and possess it in my name, as my attorney, until 
 it please his Majesty to take me thither, that I may in my own person 
 possess it : 
 
 " I set down the declaration of my latter will, concerning these 
 things, which God hath lent me in this world ; in manner following, 
 — First, as touching myself, body and soul ; my soul I leave to Christ 
 Jesus, who gave it, and when it was lost, redeemed it, that He may 
 send His holy angels to transport it to the bosom of Abraham, there 
 to enjoy all happiness and contentment ; and as for this frail body, I 
 commend it to the grave, there to sleep and rest, as in a sweet bed, 
 until the day of refreshment, when it shall be reunited to the soul, and 
 shall be set down at the table with the holy patriarchs, prophets, and 
 apostles ; yea, shall be placed on the throne with Christ, and get on 
 the crown of glory on my head. As for the children whom God hath 
 given me, for which I thank His Majesty, I leave them to His pro- 
 vidence, to be governed and cared for by Him, beseeching Him to 
 be the tutor, curator, and agent, in all their adoes, yea, and a father ; 
 and that He would lead them by His gracious Spirit, through this evil 
 world ; that they be profitable instruments, both in kirk and common- 
 wealth, to set out His glory ; beseeching them on the other part, as 
 
114 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 they would have God's blessing and mine in all their affairs, to set 
 Him before their eyes, and to walk in His ways, living peaceably in 
 His fear, in all humility and meekness, with all those they have ado 
 with ; holding their course to heaven, and comforting themselves with 
 the glorious and fair-to-look-on heritage, which Christ hath conquered 
 for them, and for all that love Him. Under God, I leave John Dun- 
 can, my eldest son, to be tutor to my youngest daughter, Bessie Dun- 
 can, his youngest sister, to take a care of her, and to see that all turns 
 go right, touching her person and gear. My executors I leave my 
 three sons, John; William, and David Duncan, to do my turns after 
 me, and to put in practice my directions ; requesting them to be good 
 and comfortable to their sisters, but chiefly to the two that are at 
 home, as they would have God's blessing and mine. As concerning 
 my temporal goods, the baggage and blathrie of the earth, as I have 
 gotten them in the world off God's liberal hand, so I leave them 
 behind me in the world ; giving most humble and hearty thanks unto 
 my heavenly Father for so long and comfortable loan of the same." — 
 14th April, 1626. 
 
 John Serimgeour. 
 
 OHN SCRIMGEOUR was settled minister at Kinghorn, 
 
 in the shire of Fife, and went as chaplain with King 
 
 James VI., in 1590, to Denmark, when he brought 
 
 home his Queen. He was afterwards concerned in 
 
 several important affairs of the Church, until that fatal 
 
 year i6i8, when the five articles of Perth were agreed 
 
 on in an Assembly held at that place. He attended this 
 
 Assembly, and gave in some proposals {see Calderwood's 
 
 History), upon being, along with others of his faithful brethren, 
 
 excluded from having a vote by the prevailing party of that Assembly. 
 
 In 1620, he was, with some others, summoned before the High 
 
 Commission Court, for not preaching upon holidays, and not adminis- 
 
yohn Scrimgeour. 
 
 "5 
 
 PORTRAIT or JAMES VI. 
 
 taring the communion, conform to the agreement at Perth ; with 
 certification, if this was proven, that they should be deprived of exer- 
 cising the functions of a minister in all time coming. But there being 
 none present on the day appointed, except the Archbishops of St 
 Andrews and Glasgow, the Bishop of the Isles, and Mr Walter 
 Whiteford, they were dismissed at that time ; but were warned to 
 compear again on the ist of March. The bishops caused the clerk 
 to exact their consent to deprivation, in case they did not compear 
 against that day. Nevertheless, they all protested with one voice, 
 that they would never willingly renounce their ministry \ and such 
 was the resolution and courage of Mr Scrimgeour, that, notwithstand- 
 ing all the threatenings of the bishops, he celebrated the communion 
 conform to the ancient practice of the Church a few days thereafter. 
 
 On the day appointed for their next compearance, the Archbishop 
 of St Andrews, the Bishops of Dunkeld, Galloway, the Isles, Dun 
 blane, Mr Hewison, Commissary of Edinburgh, and Dr Blair, being 
 assembled in the archbishop of St Andrews' lodging in Edinburgh, 
 John Scrimgeour was again called upon to answer, and the Archbishop 
 of St Andrews alleged against him, that he had promised either to con- 
 form or quit his ministry, as the act at his last compearance in Janu- 
 ary 26th reported. He replied, "I am sore straitened; I never saw 
 reason to conform; and as for my ministry, it was not mine, and so I 
 
ii6 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 could not quit it." After long reasoning betwixt him and the bishops, 
 concerning Church policy and the keeping of holidays, he was re- 
 moved for a Httle. Being called in again, the Archbishop of St 
 Andrews said to him, " You are deprived of all function within the 
 Kirk, and ordained within six days to enter in ward at Dundee." " It 
 is a very summary and peremptory sentence," said Scrimgeour ; " ye 
 might have been advised better, and first have heard what I would 
 have said." "You shall be heard," said the Archbishop. This brought 
 on some further reasoning, in the course of which Scrimgeour gave a 
 faithful testimony against the King's supremacy over the Church, and 
 among other things, said, "I have had opportunity to reason with the 
 King himself on this subject, and have told him that Christ was the 
 Sovereign and only director of His house ; and that his Majesty was 
 subject to Him. I have had occasion to tell other men's matters to 
 the King, and could have truly claimed this great preferment." "I tell 
 you, Mr John," said the Archbishop of St Andrews, "that the King is 
 Pope, and shall be so now." He replied, "That is an evil style you 
 give him." He then gave in his reason in writing, which they read at 
 leisure, and afterwards the Archbishop of St Andrews said to him, 
 "Take up your reasons again : if you will not conform, I cannot help 
 it; the King must be obeyed ; the lords have given sentence, and will 
 stand to it." You cannot deprive me of my ministry," said Scrim- 
 geour ; " I received it not from you ; I received it from the whole 
 Synod of Fife, and, for anything ye do, I will never think myself 
 deposed." The Archbishop of St Andrews replied, " You are deprived 
 only of the present exercise of it." Then Scrimgeour presented the 
 following protestation : " I protest before the Lord Jesus, that I get 
 manifest wrong ; my reasons and allegations are not considered and 
 answered. I attest you to answer at His glorious appearance, for this 
 and such dealings; and protest that my cause should have been 
 heard as I pled, and still plead and challenge. I likewise appeal to 
 the Lord Jesus, His eternal wordj to the King my dread Sovereign, 
 His law; to the constitution of this Kirk and kingdom, and to the 
 Councils and Assemblies of both; and protest, that I stand minister 
 of the evangel, and only by violence I am thrust from the same." 
 ** You must obey the sentence," said the Archbishop of St Andrews. 
 He answered, that Dundee was far off, and he was not able for far 
 journeys, as physicians could witness ; and added, " Little know ye 
 what is in my purse." " Then where will you choose your place of 
 confinement," said the Archbishop. He answered, " At a little room 
 
yohn Scrimgeour. 117 
 
 of my own, called Bowhill, in the parish of Auchterderran." " Then," 
 said the Archbishop, " Write, at Bowhill, during the king's pleasure." 
 
 Thus this worthy servant of Christ lived the rest of his days in 
 Auchterderran. In his old age he was grievously afflicted with the 
 stone. He said to a godly minister, who went to see him a little 
 before his death, " I have been a rude stunkard all my life, and now 
 by this pain the Lord is humbling me, to make me as a lamb before 
 He take me to Himself" He was a man somewhat negligent in his 
 clothing, and in some of his expressions and behaviour ; and yet was 
 a very loving, tender-hearted man ; of a deep natural judgment, and 
 very learned, especially in Hebrew. He often wished that most part 
 of books were burnt, except the Bible, and some short notes thereon. 
 He had a peculiar talent for comforting the dejected. He used a 
 very familiar, but pressing manner of preaching. He was also an 
 eminent wrestler with God, and had more than ordinary power and 
 familiarity with Him, as appears from the following instances : 
 
 When he was minister at Kinghorn, there was a certain godly 
 woman under his charge, who fell sick of a very lingering disease, and 
 was all the while assaulted with strong temptations, leading her to 
 think that she was a castaway, notwithstanding that her whole con- 
 versation had put the reality of grace in her beyond a doubt. He 
 often visited her while, in this deep exercise, but her trouble and 
 terrors still remained. As her dissolution drew on, her spiritual trouble 
 increased. He went with two of his elders to her, and began first, 
 in their presence, to comfort and pray with her ; but she still grew 
 worse. He ordered his elders to pray, and afterwards prayed him- 
 self, but no relief came. Then sitting pensive for a little space, he 
 thus broke silence : " What is this ! Our laying grounds of comfort 
 before her will not do ; prayer will not do ; we must try another 
 remedy. Sure I am, this is a daughter of Abraham \ sure I am, she 
 hath sent for me ; and, therefore, in the name of God, the Father of 
 our Lord Jesus, who sent Him to redeem sinners ; in the name of 
 Jesus Christ, who obeyed the Father, and came to save us ; and in 
 the namie of the Holy and blessed Spirit, our Quickener and Sanctifier, 
 I, the elder, command thee, a daughter of Abraham, to be loosed from 
 these bonds." And immediately peace and joy ensued. 
 
 Mr Scrimgeour had several friends and children taken away by 
 death. The only daughter who at that time survived, and whom 
 he dearly loved, was seized with the king's evil, by which she was 
 reduced to the very point of death, so that he was called up to see 
 
ii8 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 her die. Finding her in this condition, he went out to the fields, 
 as he himself told, in the night-time, in great grief and anxiety, and 
 began to expostulate with the Lord, with such expressions as for all 
 the world he durst not again utter. In a fit of displeasure, he said, 
 " Thou, O Lord, knowest that I have been serving Thee in the up- 
 rightness of my heart, according to my power and measure ; nor have 
 I stood in awe to declare Thy mind even unto the greatest in the 
 time, and Thou seest that I take pleasure in this child. O that I 
 could obtain such a thing at Thy hand, as to spare her ! " And 
 being in great agony of spirit, at last it was said to him from the 
 Lord, " I have heard thee at this time, but use not the like boldness 
 in time coming, for such particulars." When he came home the 
 child was recovered, and, sitting up in the bed, took some meat j 
 and when he looked at her arm, it was perfectly whole. 
 
 [The name of John Scrimgeour occurs among the forty-two ap- 
 pended to the Protest referred to at p. 102. He is also mentioned 
 in Row's History of the Kirk of Scotland as one of those who fre- 
 quently assisted Mr John Row on communion occasions at Carnock. 
 These communions, it is said, were " very famous and much fre- 
 quented, many nobles resorting thither, and persons of all ranks that 
 were nonconformists. " — Ed. ] 
 
 OHN WELCH was by birth a gentleman, his father 
 being Laird of CoUieston, in Nithsdale, an estate 
 rather competent than large. He was bom about 
 the year 1570, the dawning of our Reformation being 
 then but dark, and became a rich example of grace 
 and mercy, although with him the night went before 
 the day, being a most hopeless extravagant boy 
 It was not enough for him, frequently, when he was a 
 young stripling, to run away from school, and play the truant, but 
 
John Welch, 
 
 19 
 
 PORTRAIT OF JOHN WELCH. 
 
 after he had passed his grammar, and was come to be a youth, he left 
 the school, and his father's house, and went and joined himself to the 
 thieves on the English border, who lived by robbing the two nations, 
 and amongst them he stayed until he spent a suit of clothes. Then 
 when he was clothed only with rags, the prodigal's misery brought 
 him to the prodigal's resolution, so he resolved to return to his father's 
 house, but durst not adventure till he should interpose a reconciler. 
 
 In his return homewards he took Dumfries in his way, where he 
 had an aunt, Mrs Agnes Forsyth, and with her he spent some days, 
 earnestly entreating her to reconcile him to his father. While he 
 lurked in her house, his father, came providentially to the house to 
 visit Mrs Forsyth; and after they had talked a while, she asked 
 him, whether he had ever heard any news of his son John. To 
 her he replied with great grief, " O cruel woman, how can you name 
 him to me ! The first news I expect to hear of him is, that he is 
 hanged for a thief." She answered that many a profligate boy had 
 become a virtuous man, and comforted him. He insisted upon 
 his sad complaint, but asked whether she knew if his lost son were 
 yet alive. She answered yes, he was, and she hoped he should prove 
 a better man than he was a boy, and with that she called upon him 
 to come to his father. He came weeping, and kneeled, beseeching 
 his father, for Christ's sake, to ])ardon his misbehaviour, and deeply 
 
1 20 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 engaged to be a new man. His father reproached and threatened 
 him, yet at length by his tears, and Mrs Forsyth's importunities, he 
 was persuaded to a reconciUation. The boy entreated his father to 
 send him to college, and there try his behaviour, and if ever there- 
 after he should break, he said he should be content that his father 
 should disclaim him for ever. So his father carried him home, and 
 put him to the college, and there he became a diligent student, of 
 great expectation, showing himself also a sincere convert ; and so he 
 proceeded to the ministry. 
 
 His first settlement was at Selkirk, while he was yet very young, 
 and the country rude. His ministry was rather admired by some, 
 than received by many, for he was always attended by the prophet's 
 shadow, the hatred of the wicked ; yea, even the ministers of that 
 country were more ready to pick a quarrel with his person, than to 
 follow his doctrine, as may appear to this day in their synodical 
 records, where we find he had many to censure, and few to defend 
 him. Yet it was thought his ministry in that place was not without 
 fruit, though he stayed but a short time there. Being a young 
 man unmarried, he boarded himself in the house of a man named 
 Mitchelhill, and took a young boy of his to be his bedfellow, who, to 
 his dying day, retained both a respect to John Welch and his ministry, 
 from the impressions Mr Welch's behaviour made upon his apprehen- 
 sion, though but a child. His custom was, when he went to bed at 
 night, to lay a Scots plaid above his bed clothes, and when he went 
 to his night-prayers, to sit up and cover himself negligently therewith, 
 and so to continue ; for, from the beginning of his ministry to his 
 death, he reckoned the day ill-spent if he stayed not seven or eight 
 hours in prayer. This the boy did not forget even to old age. 
 
 An old man of the name of Ewart, in Selkirk, who remembered 
 Mr Welch's being in that place, said, " He was a type of Christ ;" an 
 expression more significant than proper, for his meaning was, that he 
 was a man who imitated Christ, as indeed in many things he did. 
 He also said, that Welch's custom was to preach publicly once every 
 day, and to spend his whole time in spiritual exercises ; that some in 
 that place waited well upon his ministry with great tenderness, but 
 that he was constrained to leave, because of the malice of the 
 wicked. 
 
 The special cause of his departure was a profane gentleman 
 in the country, Scot of Headschaw, whose family is now extinct. 
 Either because Welch had reproved him, or merely from hatred, he 
 
John Welch. 121 
 
 was most unworthily abused by the unhappy man, and among the 
 rest of the injuries he did him, this was one. Mr Welch kept 
 always two good horses for his own use, and the wicked gentleman, 
 when he could do no more, either with his own hand, or by his ser- 
 vants, cut off the rumps of the two innocent beasts, upon which they 
 both died. Such base usage as this persuaded him to listen to a 
 call to the ministry at Kirkcudbright, which was his next post. 
 
 When he was preparing to leave Selkirk, he could not find a 
 man in the whole town to transport his furniture, except Ewart, who 
 was at that time a poor young man, but master of two horses, with 
 which he transported Mr Welch's goods, and so left him ; but as he 
 took his leave, Welch gave him his blessing, and a piece of gold for 
 a token, exhorting him to fear God, and promised he should never 
 want, which promise Providence made good through the whole course 
 of the man's life, as was observed by all his neighbours. 
 
 At Kirkcudbright he stayed not long; but there he reaped a 
 harvest of converts, who continued long after his departure, and be- 
 came a part of Samuel Rutherford's flock, though not in his parish, 
 while he was minister of Anwoth; yet when his call to Ayr came, 
 the people of the parish of Kirkcudbright never offered to detain 
 him, so his translation to Ayr was the more easy. 
 
 While he was at Kirkcudbright, he met with a young gentle- 
 man in scarlet and silver lace named Mr Robert Glendinning, 
 newly come home from his travels. He much surprised the young 
 man by telling him that he behoved to change his garb and way 
 of life, and betake himself to the study of the Scriptures, which 
 at that time was not his business, for he should be his successor 
 in the ministry at Kirkcudbright ; which accordingly came to pass 
 sometime thereafter. 
 
 John Welch was translated to Ayr in the year 1590, and there he 
 continued till he was banished. There he had a very hard begin- 
 ning, but a very sweet end; for when he came first to the town, the 
 country was so wicked and the hatred of godliness so great, that there 
 could not be found one in all the town who would let him a house to 
 dwell in, so he was constrained to accommodate himself for a time, 
 as best he might, in part of a gentleman's house, whose name was 
 John Stuart, merchant, and some time provost of Ayr, an eminent 
 Christian, and great assistant of Mr Welch. 
 
 When he first took up his residence in Ayr, the place was so 
 divided into factions, and filled with bloody conflicts, that a man 
 
12 2 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 could hardly walk the streets with safety. Welch made it his 
 first undertaking to remove the bloody quarrellings, but found it 
 a very difficult work; yet such was his earnestness to pursue his 
 design, that many times he would rush betwixt two parties of men 
 fighting, even in the midst of blood and wounds. He used to cover 
 his head with a head-piece before he went to separate these bloody 
 enemies, but would never use a sword, that they might see he came 
 for peace and not for war; and so, by little and little, he made the 
 town a peaceable habitation. His manner was, after he had ended 
 a skirmish amongst his neighbours, and reconciled them, to cause a 
 table to be covered upon the street ; he there brought the enemies 
 together, and, beginning with prayer, persuaded them to profess 
 themselves friends, and eat and drink together ; then last of all he 
 ended the work with singing a psalm. After the rude people began 
 to observe his example, and listen to his heavenly doctrine, he came 
 quickly to such respect amongst them, that he became not only a 
 necessary counsellor, without whose advice they would do nothing, 
 but also an example to imitate. 
 
 He gave himself wholly to ministerial exercises, preaching once 
 every day; he prayed the third part of his time, and was unwearied 
 in his studies. For a proof of this, it was found among his papers, 
 that he had abridged Suarez's metaphysics when they came first to 
 his hand, even when he was well stricken in years. By all this it 
 appears, that he has been not only a man of great diligence, but 
 also of a strong and robust natural constitution, otherwise he had 
 never endured the fatigue. 
 
 Sometimes, before he went to sermon, he would send for his 
 elders, and tell them he was afraid to go to the pulpit, because he found 
 himself sore deserted; he would therefore desire one or more of them 
 to pray, and then he would venture to the pulpit. But it was 
 observed that this humble exercise used ordinarily to be followed by 
 a flame of extraordinary assistance; so near neighbours are, many 
 times, contrary dispositions and frames. He would often retire to 
 the church of Ayr, which was at some distance from the town, and 
 there spend the whole night in prayer; for he used to allow his 
 affections full expression, and prayed not only with an audible, but 
 sometimes a loud voice. 
 
 There was in Ayr, before he came to it, an aged man, a minister 
 of the town, named Porterfield. He was judged no bad man for his 
 personal inclinations, but was of so easy a disposition, that he fre- 
 
John Welch. 123 
 
 quently used to go too great a length with his neighbours in many 
 dangerous practices; and, amongst the rest, he used to go to the 
 bow butts and archery on the Sabbath afternoon, to Welch's great 
 dissatisfaction. But the way he used to reclaim him was not by. 
 bitter severity, but this gentle policy. Welch, together with John 
 Stuart, and Hugh Kennedy, his two intimate friends, used to spend 
 the Sabbath afternoon in religious conference and prayer, and to 
 this exercise they invited Porterfield, which he could not refuse; 
 by which means he was not only diverted from his former sinful 
 practices, but likewise brought to a more watchful and edifying 
 behaviour in his course of life. 
 
 While Welch was at Ayr, the Lord's day was greatly profaned at 
 a gentleman's house about eight miles distant, by reason of a great 
 confluence of people playing at the football, and other pastimes. 
 After writing several times to him, to suppress the profanation of the 
 Lord's day at his house, which he slighted, not loving to be called 
 a puritan, Welch came one day to his gate, and, calling him out, 
 told him that he had a message from God to show him; because he 
 had slighted the advice given him from the Lord, and would not 
 restrain the profanation of the Lord's day committed in his bounds, 
 therefore the Lord would cast him out of his house, and none of his 
 posterity should enjoy it. This accordingly came to pass ; for 
 although he was in a good external situation at this time, yet hence- 
 forth all things went against him, until he was obliged to sell his 
 estate; and when giving the purchaser possession thereof, he told his 
 wife and children that he had found Welch a true prophet. 
 
 He married Elizabeth Knox, daughter of the famous John Knox, 
 minister at Edinburgh, who lived with him from his youth till his 
 death, and by whom he had three sons. The first was called Dr 
 Welch, a doctor of medicine, who was unhappily killed upon an 
 innocent mistake in the Low Countries. Another son was most 
 lamentably lost at sea; for, when the ship in which he was sunk, he 
 swam to a rock in the water, and starved there for want of necessary 
 food and refreshment. When, some time afterwards, his body was 
 found, he was in a praying posture, upon his bended knees, with his 
 hands stretched out ; and this was all the satisfaction his friends and 
 the world had upon his lamentable death. Another he had, who 
 was heir to his father's graces and blessings, and this was Mr Josias 
 Welch, minister at Temple-Patrick, in the north of Ireland, com- 
 monly called the Cock of the Conscience by the people of that 
 
1 24 Tlu Scots Worthies. 
 
 country, because of his extraordinary, awakening, and rousing gift. 
 He died in his youth, and left for his successor his son, Mr John 
 Welch, minister of Irongray in Galloway, the place of his grand- 
 father's nativity. 
 
 As the duty wherein John Welch abounded and excelled most was 
 prayer, so his greatest attainments fell that way. He used to say, he 
 wondered how a Christian could lie in bed all night, and not rise to 
 pray; and many times he rose, and many times he watched. One 
 night he rose and went into the next room, where he stayed so long at 
 secret prayer, that his wife, fearing he might catch cold, was con- 
 strained to rise and follow him, and, as she hearkened, she heard 
 him speak as by interrupted sentences, " Lord, wilt Thou not grant 
 me Scotland?" and, after a pause, " Enough, Lord, enough." She 
 asked him afterwards what he meant by saying, " Enough, Lord, 
 enough?" He showed himself dissatisfied with her curiosity; but 
 told her that he had been wrestling with the Lord for Scotland, and 
 found there was a sad time at hand, but that the Lord would be 
 gracious to a remnant. This was about the time when bishops first 
 overspread the land, and corrupted the Church. This is more won- 
 derful still: An honest minister, who was a parishioner of his for 
 many a day, said, that one night as Welch watched in his garden very 
 late, and some friends were waiting upon him in his house, and weary- 
 ing because of his long stay, one of them chanced to open a window 
 toward the place where he walked, and saw clearly a strange light 
 surround him, and heard him speak strange words about his spiritual 
 joy. 
 
 But though John Welch, on account of his holiness, abilities, and 
 success, had acquired among his subdued people a very great respect, 
 yet was he never in such admiration as after the great plague which 
 raged in Scotland in his time. And one cause was this : The 
 magistrates of Ayr, for as much as this town alone was free, and the 
 country around infected, thought fit to guard the ports with sentinels 
 and watchmen. One day two travelling merchants, each with a 
 pack of cloth upon a horse, came to the town desiring entrance, that 
 they might sell their goods, producing a pass from the magistrates of 
 the town from whence they came, which was at that time sound and 
 free. Notwithstanding all this, the sentinels stopped them till the 
 magistrates were called, and when they came they would do nothing 
 without their minister's advice; so John Welch was called, and his 
 opinion asked. He demurred, and putting off his hat, with his eyes 
 
John Welch, 125 
 
 towards heaven for a pretty space, though he uttered no audible 
 words, yet he continued in a praying posture, and after a Uttle space 
 told the magistrates that they would do well to discharge these 
 travellers their town, affirming, with great asseveration, that the 
 plague was in these packs. So the magistrates commanded them to 
 be gone, and they went to Cumnock, a town about twenty miles 
 distant, and there sold their goods, which kindled such an infection 
 in that place, that the living were hardly able to bury their dead. 
 This made the people begin to think of Mr Welch as an oracle. 
 Yet, though he walked with God, and kept close with Him, he forgot 
 not man, for he used frequently to dine abroad with such of his 
 friends as he thought were persons with whom he might maintain the 
 communion of the saints; and once in the year he used to invite all 
 his familiar acquaintances in the town to a treat in his house, where 
 there was a banquet of holiness and sobriety. 
 
 He continued the course of his ministry in Ayr till King James's 
 purpose of destroying the Church of Scotland, by establishing 
 bishops, was ripe, and then it became his duty to edify the Church 
 by his sufferings, as formerly he had done by his doctrine. 
 
 The reason why King James VI. was so violent for bishops, was 
 neither their divine institution, which he denied they had, nor yet 
 the profit the Church should reap by them, for he knew well both the 
 men and their communications, but merely because he believed they 
 were useful instruments to turn a limited monarchy into absolute 
 dominion, and subjects into slaves; the design in the world which he 
 had most at heart. Always in the pursuit of his design, he resolved 
 first to destroy General Assemblies, knowing well that so long as 
 assemblies might convene in freedom, bishops could never get their 
 designed authority in Scotland; and the dissolution of assemblies he 
 brought about in this manner : 
 
 The General Assembly at Holyroodhouse, in 1602, with the 
 King's consent, appointed their next meeting to be kept at Aberdeen, 
 on the last Tuesday of July 1604 ; but before that day came, the King, 
 by his commissioner, the laird of Laurieston, and Mr Patrick Gallo- 
 way, moderator of the last General Assembly, in a letter directed to 
 the several presbyteries, prorogued the meeting till the first Tuesday 
 of July 1605, at the same place. In June 1605, the expected meeting, 
 to have been kept in the month following, was, by a new letter 
 from the King's commissioner, and the commissioners of the General 
 Assembly, absolutely discharc;ed and prohibited, but without naming 
 
126 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 any day or place for another assembly; and so the series of our 
 assemblies expired, never to revive again in due form till the Cove- 
 nant was renewed in 1638. However, many of the godly ministers 
 of Scotland, knowing well, if once the hedge of the government 
 was broken, that corruption of the doctrine would soon follow, re- 
 solved not to quit their assemblies so. And therefore a number of 
 them convened at Aberdeen upon the first Tuesday of July 1605, 
 being the last day that was distinctly appointed by authority ; and 
 when they had met, did no more but constitute themselves, and dis- 
 solve. Amongst these was John Welch, who, though he had not 
 been present upon that precise day, yet, because he came to the 
 place, and approved of what his brethren had done, was accused as 
 guilty of the treasonable act committed by them. So dangerous a 
 point was the name of a General Assembly in King James' jealous 
 judgment 
 
 Within a month after this meeting, many of these godly men were 
 incarcerated, some in one prison, some in another. Mr Welch was 
 sent to Edinburgh Tolbooth, and then to Blackness ; and so from 
 prison to prison, till he was banished to France, never to see Scot- 
 land again. 
 
 And now the scene of Welch's life begins to alter ; but before 
 his sufferings he had this strange warning : After the meeting at 
 Aberdeen was over, he retired immediately to Kjc. One night 
 iie rose from his wife and went into his garden, as his custom was, 
 but stayed longer than ordinary, which troubled his wife, who, 
 when he returned, expostulated with him very hard for his staying 
 so long to wrong his health. He bade her be quiet, for it should 
 be well with them ; but he knew well that he should never preach 
 more in Ayr; and accordingly, before the next Sabbath he was 
 carried prisoner to Blackness Castle. After this he, with many 
 others who had met at Aberdeen, were brought before the Council 
 of Scotland at Edinburgh, to answer for their rebelUon and contempt, 
 in holding a General Assembly not authorised by the king. And 
 because they declined the secret council, as judges incompetent in 
 causes purely spiritual, such as the nature and constitution of a 
 General Assembly is, they were first remitted to the prison at Black 
 ness, and other places. Thereafter, six of the most considerable 
 of them, were brought under night from Blackness to Linlithgow 
 before the criminal judges, to answer an accusation of high treason, 
 at the instance of Sir Thomas Hamilton, the King's advocate, for 
 
yohn Welch. 127 
 
 declining, as he alleged, the King's lawful authority, in refusing to 
 admit the council judges competent in the cause of the nature of 
 church judicatories ; and after their accusation and answer were read, 
 they were condemned by the verdict of a jury of very considerable 
 gentlemen, as guilty of high treason, the punishment being deferred 
 till the King's pleasure should be known. Their punishment was 
 made banishment, that the cruel sentence might somewhat seem to 
 soften their severe punishment, as the King had contrived it. 
 
 While he was in Blackness, he wrote his famous letter to Lilias 
 Graham, Countess of Wigton, in which he utters, in the strongest 
 terms, his consolation in suffering ; his desire to be dissolved that he 
 might be with the Lord ; and the judgments he foresaw coming upon 
 Scotland. He almost seems most positively to show the true cause 
 of their sufferings, and state of the testimony, in these words : 
 
 " Who am I, that He should first have called me, and then con- 
 stituted me a minister of the glad tidings of the Gospel of salvation 
 these years already, and now, last of all, to be a sufferer for His cause 
 and kingdom. Now, let it be so that 1 have fought my fight, and run 
 my race, and now from henceforth is laid up for me that crown of 
 righteousness, which the Lord, that righteous God, will give ; and not 
 to me only, but to all that love His appearance, and choose to witness 
 this, that Jesus Christ is the King of saints, and that His Church is 
 a most free kingdom, yea, as free as any kingdom under heaven, not 
 only to convocate, hold, and keep her meetings, and conventions, 
 and assemblies ; but also to judge all her affairs, in all her meetings 
 and conventions, amongst her members and subjects. These two 
 points : i. That Christ is the head of His Church ; 2. That she is 
 free in her government from all other jurisdiction except Christ's ; 
 these two points, I say, are the special cause of our imprisonment 
 being now convicted as traitors for the maintaining thereof We have 
 been ever waiting with joyfulness to give the last testimony of our 
 blood in confirmation thereof, if it should please our God to be 
 so favourable as to honour us with that dignity ; yea, I do affirm, 
 that these two points above written, and all other things which belong 
 to Christ's crown, sceptre, and kingdom, are not subject, nor cannot 
 be, to any other authority, but to His own altogether. So that I 
 would be most glad to be offered up as a sacrifice for so glorious a 
 truth : it would be to me the most glorious day, and the gladdest 
 hour I ever saw in this life ; but I am in His hand, to do with me 
 whatsoever shall please His Majesty. 
 
128 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 " I am also bound and sworn, by a special covenant, to maintain 
 the doctrine and discipline thereof, according to my vocation and 
 power, all the days of my life, under all the pains contained in the 
 book of God, and danger of body and soul, in the day of God's fear- 
 ful judgment; and therefore, though I should perish in the cause, yet 
 will I speak for it, and to my power defend it, according to my 
 vocation." 
 
 He wrote about the same time to Sir William Livingstone of 
 Kilsyth. There are some prophetical expressions in his letter that 
 merit notice. 
 
 " As for that instrument, Spottiswoode, we are sure the Lord will 
 never bless that man, but a malediction lies upon him, and shall 
 accompany all his doings; and it may be, sir, your eyes shall see as 
 great confusion covering him, ere he go to his grave, as ever did his 
 predecessors. Now, surely, sir, I am far from bitterness, but here I 
 denounce the wrath of an everlasting God against him, which 
 assuredly shall fall, except it be prevented. Sir, Dagon shall not 
 stand before the ark of the Lord, and these names of blasphemy that 
 he wears, of Arch, and Lord Bishop, will have a fearful end. Not 
 one beck is to be given to Haman, suppose he were as great a 
 courtier as ever he was. Suppose the decree was given out, and 
 
John Welch. 
 
 129 
 
 Vi:-W OF EDINRUKGH CASTI.K 
 
 sealed with the King's ring, deliverance will come to us elsewhere 
 and not by him, who has been so sore an instrument ; not against 
 our persons ; that were nothing, for I protest to you, sir, in the sight 
 of God, I forgive him all the evil he has done, or can do, to me ; but 
 unto Christ's poor Kirk, in stamping under foot so glorious a king- 
 dom and beauty as was once in this land. He has helped to cut 
 Sampson's hair and to expose him to mocking; but the Lord will not 
 be mocked. He shall be cast away as a stone out of a sling, his 
 name shall rot, and a malediction shall fall upon his posterity, after 
 he is gone. Let this, sir, be a monument of it that it was told 
 before, that when it shall come to pass, it may be seen there was 
 warning given him; and therefore, sir, seeing I have not the access 
 myself, if it would please God to move you, I wish you would deliver 
 this hand-message to him, not as from me, but from the Lord." 
 
 The man of whom he complains, and threatens so sore, was 
 John Spottiswoode, at that time designed Archbishop of Glasgow; 
 and this prophecy was literally accomplished, though after the space 
 of forty years. For, first the Archbishop himself died in a strange 
 land, and, as many say, in misery ; next his son Robert Spottiswoode, 
 sometime President of Session, was beheaded by the Parliament of 
 Scotland, at the market-cross of St Andrews, in the winter after the 
 
130 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 battle of Philiphaugh. As soon as ever he came upon the scaffold, 
 Mr Blair, the minister of the town, told him, that now Welch's 
 prophecy was fulfilled upon him; to which he replied in anger, that 
 Welch and he were both false prophets. 
 
 Before John Welch left Scotland, some remarkable passages in his 
 behaviour are to be remembered. And first, when the dispute about 
 Church-government began to be warm, as he was walking upon the 
 street of Edinburgh, betwixt two honest citizens, he told them that 
 they had in their town two great ministers, who were no great friends 
 to Christ's cause presently in controversy, but, it should be seen, the 
 world should never hear of their repentance. The two men were Mr 
 Patrick Galloway and Mr John Hall, and, accordingly, it came to 
 pass; for Patrick Galloway died suddenly, and John Hall, being at 
 that time in Leith, and his servant woman having left him alone 
 in his house while she went to market, he was found dead at her 
 return. 
 
 John Welch was some time prisoner in Edinburgh Castle before 
 he went into exile. One night sitting at supper with Lord Ochiltree, 
 he entertained the company with godly and edifying discourse, as 
 his manner was, which was well received by them all, except a de- 
 bauched Popish young gentleman, who sometimes laughed, and 
 sometimes mocked and made wry faces. Thereupon Mr Welch brake 
 out into a sad abrupt charge upon all the company to be silent, and 
 observe the work of the Lord upon that mocker, which they should 
 presently behold ; upon which the profane wretch sunk down and 
 died beneath the table, to the great astonishment of all the company. 
 Another wonderful story they tell of him at the same time : Lord 
 Ochiltree, the Governor of the Castle, being both son to the good 
 Lord Ochiltree, and Mr Welch's uncle-in-law, was indeed very civil 
 to him; but being for a long time, through the multitude of affairs, 
 kept from visiting Welch, as he was one day walking in the court, 
 and espying him at his chamber- window, he asked him kindly how 
 he did, and if in anything he could serve him? Welch answered, that 
 he would earnestly entreat his Lordship, being at that time about 
 to go to Court, to petition King James in his name that he might 
 have liberty to preach the Gospel; which my Lord promised to do. 
 Mr Welch then said, " My Lord, both because you are my kinsman, 
 and for other reasons, I would earnestly entreat and obtest you not 
 to promise, except you faithfully perform." His Lordship answered, 
 he would faithfully perform his promise; and so went for London. 
 
John Welch. 13 
 
 But though, at his first arrival, he really purposed to present the 
 petition to the King, he found the King in such a rage against the 
 godly ministers, that he durst not at that time present it; so he 
 thought fit to delay, and thereafter entirely forgot it. 
 
 The first time that Welch saw his face after his return from 
 Court, he asked him what he had done with his petition. His Lord- 
 ship said that he had presented it to the King, but that the King 
 was in so great a rage against the ministers at that time, he believed 
 it had been forgotten, for he had got no answer. " Nay," said 
 Welch to him, " my Lord, you should not lie to God, and to me; for 
 I know you never deUvered it, though I warned you to take heed not 
 to undertake it except you would perform it; but because you have 
 dealt so unfaithfully, remember God shall take from you both estate 
 and honours, and give them to your neighbour in your own time." 
 This accordingly came to pass, for both his estate and honours were 
 in his own time translated to James Stuart, son of Captain James, 
 who was indeed a cadet, but not the lineal heir of the family. 
 
 While Welch was detained prisoner in Edinburgh Castle, his wife 
 used for the most part to stay in his company, but upon a time fell 
 into a longing to see her family in Ayr, to which with some difficulty 
 he yielded. When she was to take her journey, he strictly charged her 
 not to take the ordinary way when she came to Ayr, nor to pass by 
 the bridge through the town, but to cross the river above the bridge, 
 and so reach his own house, without going into the town ; " for," 
 said he, " before you come thither, you shall find the plague broken 
 out in Ayr," which accordingly came to pass. The plague was at 
 that time very terrible, and being necessarily separate from his 
 people, it was to him the more grievous ; but when the people of 
 Ayr came to him to bemoan themselves, his answer was, that Hugh 
 Kennedy, a godly gentleman in their town, should pray for them, and 
 God would hear him. This counsel they accepted, and the gentle- 
 man, convening a number of the honest citizens, prayed earnestly 
 for the town. He was a mighty wrestler with God, and accordingly 
 after that, the plague decreased. 
 
 Now the time had come when John Welch must leave Scotland, 
 never to see it again. Upon the 7th of November 1606, he with 
 his neighbours took ship at Leith ; and though it was but two o'clock 
 in the morning, many were waiting with their afflicted famiHes, to 
 bid them farewell. With Mr Welch, other five godly ministers were 
 banished for the same cause, viz., John Forbes, who went to Middle- 
 
132 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 burgh, to the English chapel there ; Robert Dury, who went to 
 Holland, and was minister to the Scots congregation in Leyden ; 
 John Sharp, who became minister and Professor of Divinity at Die 
 in the Dauphinate, where he wrote " Carfus Theologicus," etc ; and 
 Andrew Duncan and Alexander Strachan, who, in about a year, 
 got Hberty to return unto their former places. After prayer they 
 sung the 23d Psalm, and so, to the great grief of the spectators, 
 set sail for the south of France, and landed in the river of Bor- 
 deaux. Within fourteen weeks after his arrival, such was the Lord's 
 blessing upon his diligence, Welch was able to preach in French, and 
 accordingly was speedily called to the ministry, first in a village 
 called Nerac, thereafter in St Jean d'Angely, a considerable walled 
 town, where he continued the rest of the time he sojourned in 
 France, which was about sixteen years. When he began to preach, 
 it was observed by some of his hearers, that while he continued 
 in the doctrinal part of his sermon, he spoke very correct French, 
 but when he came to his application, and when his affections kindled, 
 his fervour made him sometimes neglect the accuracy of the 
 French construction. But there were godly young men who ad- 
 monished him of this, which he took in very good part, so for pre- 
 venting mistakes of that kind, he desired them when they perceived 
 him beginning to decline, to give him a sign, by standing up ; and 
 thereafter he was more exact in his expression through the whole 
 sermon. So desirous was he, not only to deliver good matter, but 
 to recommend it by neat expression. 
 
 There were frequently persons of great quality in his auditory, 
 before whom he was just as bold as ever he had been in any Scottish 
 village. This moved Mr Boyd of Trochrig once to ask him, after he 
 had preached before the University of Saumur with boldness and 
 authority, as if he had been before the meanest congregation, how he 
 could be so confident among strangers and persons of such quality. 
 To which he answered, he was so filled with the dread of God, that 
 he had no apprehensions for man at all. " This answer," said Mr 
 Boyd, " did not remove my admiration, but rather increased it." 
 
 There was in his house, amongst many others who boarded with 
 him for good education, a young gentleman of great quality and 
 suitable expectations, the heir of Lord Ochiltree, Governor of the 
 Castle of Edinburgh. This young nobleman, after he had gained 
 very much upon Mr Welch's affections, fell ill of a grievous sick- 
 ness, and after he had been long wasted by it, closed his eyes 
 
John Welch, 133 
 
 and expired, to the apprehension of all spectators \ and was therefore 
 taken out of his bed, and laid on a pallet on the floor, that his body 
 might be more conveniently dressed. This was to Mr Welch a very 
 great grief, and therefore he stayed with the body fully three hours, 
 lamenting over him with great tenderness. After twelve hours, the 
 friends brought in a cofllin, whereinto they desired the corpse to be 
 put, as the custom was ; but Mr Welch desired that, for the satisfaction 
 of his affections, they would forbear for a time ; which they granted, 
 and returned not till twenty-four hours after his death. Then they 
 desired with great importunity, that the corpse might be coffined and 
 speedily buried, the weather being extremely hot ; yet he persisted in 
 his request, earnestly begging them to excuse him once more, so they 
 left the corpse upon the pallet for full thirty-six hours ; but even after 
 all that, though he was urged not only with great earnestness, but dis- 
 pleasure, they were constrained to forbear for twelve hours more. 
 After forty-eight hours were past, Mr Welch still held out against 
 them ; and then his friends, perceiving that he believed the young 
 man was not really dead, but under some apoplectic fit, proposed to 
 him for his satisfaction, that trial should be made upon his body by 
 doctors and chirurgeons, if possibly any spark of life might be found 
 in him ; and with this he was content. So the physicians were set 
 to work, who pinched him with pinchers in the fleshy parts of his 
 body, and twisted a bow-string about his head with great force ; but 
 no sign of life appearing in him, the physicians pronounced him 
 stark dead, and then there was no more delay to be made. Yet Mr 
 Welch begged of them once more that they would but step into the 
 next room for an hour or two, and leave him with the dead youth ; 
 and this they granted. 
 
 Then Mr Welch fell down before the pallet, and cried to the 
 Lord with all his might, and sometimes looked upon the dead body, 
 continuing to wrestle with the Lord, till at length the dead youth 
 opened his eyes, and cried out to Mr Welch, whom he distinctly 
 knew, " O sir, I am all whole, but my head and legs ; " and these 
 were the places they had sorely hurt with their pinching. When Mr 
 Welch perceived this, he called upon his friends ; and showed them 
 the dead young man restored to life again, to their great astonish- 
 ment. And this young nobleman, though he lost the estate of 
 Ochiltree, lived to acquire a great estate in Ireland, became Lord 
 Castlestuart, and was a man of such excellent parts, that he was 
 courted by the Earl of Stafford to be a counsellor in Ireland. This 
 
1 34 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 he refused to be, until the godly silenced Scottish ministers, who 
 suffered under the bishops in the north of Ireland, were restored to 
 the exercise of their ministry ; and then he engaged, and continued 
 so all his life, not only in honour and power, but in the profession 
 and practice of godliness, to the great comfort of the country where 
 he lived. This story the nobleman himself communicated to his 
 friends in Ireland. 
 
 While Mr Welch was minister in one of these French villages, 
 upon an evening, a certain Popish friar, travelling through the 
 country, because he could not find a lodging in the whole village, 
 addressed himself to Mr Welch's house for one night. The servants 
 acquainted their master, and he was content to receive the guest. 
 The family had supped before he came, and so the servants con- 
 veyed the friar to his chamber 3 and after they had made his supper, 
 they left him to his rest. There was but a timber partition betwixt 
 him and Mr Welch, and after the friar had slept his first sleep, he 
 was surprised with the hearing of a silent but constant whispering 
 noise; at which he wondered very much, and was not a little 
 troubled. 
 
 The next morning he walked in the fields, where he chanced to 
 meet with a country man, who, saluting him because of his habit, 
 asked him where he had lodged that night ? The friar answered, he 
 had lodged with the Huguenot minister. Then the countryman 
 asked him, what entertainment he had ? The friar answered, " Very 
 bad ; " for, said he, ** I always held that devils haunted these 
 ministers' houses, and I am persuaded there was one with me this 
 night, for I heard a continual whisper all the night over, which I 
 believe was no other thing than the minister and the devil conversing 
 together." The countryman told him he was much mistaken, and 
 that it was nothing else than the minister at his night prayer. " O," 
 said the friar, "does the minister pray?" ''Yes, more than any man 
 in France," answered the countryman ; " and if you please to stay 
 another night with him you may be satisfied." The friar got home 
 to Mr Welch's house, and, pretending indisposition, entreated 
 another night's lodging, which was granted him. 
 
 Before dinner Mr Welch came from his chamber, and made his 
 family exercise, according to his custom. And first he sung a psalm, 
 then read a portion of Scripture, and discoursed upon it ; thereafter 
 he prayed with great fervour, to all which the friar was an astonished 
 witness. After exercise they went to dinner, where the friar was 
 
John Welch. 135 
 
 very civilly entertained, Mr Welch forbearing all question and dis- 
 pute with him for the time. When the evening came, Mr Welch 
 made exercise as he had done in the morning, which occasioned 
 more wonder to the friar, and after supper they went to bed; but the 
 friar longed much to know what the night-whisper was, and therein 
 he was soon satisfied ; for after Mr Welch's first sleep, the noise 
 began. The friar resolved to be certain what it was, and to that 
 end he crept silently to Mr Welch's chamber door, and there he 
 heard not only the sound, but the words distinctly, and communica- 
 tions betwixt God and man, such as he thought had not been in this 
 world. The next morning, as soon as Mr Welch was ready, the 
 friar came, and confessed that he had lived in ignorance the whole 
 of his life, but now he was resolved to adventure his soul with him ; 
 and thereupon declared himself a Protestant. Mr Welch wel- 
 comed and encouraged him, and he continued a Protestant to his 
 death. 
 
 When Louis XIII., King of France, made war upon his Pro- 
 testant subjects, because of their religion, the city of St Jean d'Angely 
 was besieged by him with his whole army, and brought into extreme 
 danger. Mr Welch was minister of the city, and mightily encouraged 
 the citizens to hold out, assuring them that God would deliver them. 
 In the time of the siege, a cannon-ball pierced the bed where he was 
 lying, upon which he got up, but would not leave the room till he had, 
 by solemn prayer, acknowledged his deliverance. During this siege, 
 the citizens made stout defence, till one of the King's gunners 
 planted a great gun so conveniently upon a rising ground, that he 
 could command the whole wall upon which they made their greatest 
 defence. Upon this they were constrained to forsake the wall in 
 great terror, and though they had several guns planted upon the 
 wall, no man durst undertake to manage them. This being told 
 to Mr Welch, he, notwithstanding, encouraged them still to hold out; 
 and running to the wall, found the cannonier, who was a Burgundian, 
 near the wall. Him he entreated to mount the wall, promising to 
 assist in person. The cannonier told Mr Welch, that they behoved to 
 dismount the gun upon the rising ground, else they were surely lost. 
 Welch desired him to aim well, and he would serve him, and God 
 would help them. The gunner fell to work, and Welch ran to fetch 
 powder for a charge, but as he was returning, the king's gunner fired 
 his piece, which canied the ladle with the powder out of his hands. 
 This did not discourage him, for, having left the ladle, he filled his 
 
1 36 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 hat with powder, wherewith the gunner dismounted the King's gun 
 at the first shot, and the citizens returned to their posts of defence. 
 This discouraged the King so much, that he sent to the citizens to 
 offer them fair conditions, viz., that they should enjoy the Uberty of 
 their reHgion, their civil privileges, and their walls should not be 
 demolished, the king only desiring that he might enter the city in a 
 friendly manner with his servants. This the citizens thought fit to 
 grant, and the King and a few more entered the city for a short time. 
 
 While the King was in the city, Welch preached as usual. 
 This offended the French Court; and, while he was at sermon, the 
 King sent the Duke d'Espernon to fetch him out of the pulpit into 
 his presence. The Duke went with his guard, and when he entered 
 the church where he was preaching, Mr Welch commanded to make 
 way, and to place a seat, that the Duke might hear the word of the 
 Lord. The Duke, instead of interrupting him, sat down, and gravely 
 heard the sermon to an end; and then told Welch that he behoved 
 to go with him to the King, which he willingly did. When the 
 Duke returned, the King asked him, why he brought not the minis- 
 ter with him? and why he did not interrupt him? The Duke 
 answered, " Never man spake like this man:" but that he had brought 
 him along with him. Whereupon Mr Welch was called; and when 
 he had entered the King's presence, he kneeled, and silently prayed 
 for wisdom and assistance. Thereafter the King challenged him, how 
 he durst preach in that place, since it was against the laws of France 
 that any man should preach within the verge of his court? Mr 
 Welch answered, " Sire, if you did right, you would come and hear 
 me preach, and make all France hear me likewise. For," said he, 
 " I preach, that you must be saved by the death and merits of Jesus 
 Christ, and not your own; and I preach, that as you are King of 
 France, you are under the authority of no man on earth. Those 
 men whom you hear, subject you to the Pope of Rome, which I will 
 never do." The King replied, " Well, well, you shall be my minister," 
 and, as some say, called him father, which is an honour bestowed 
 upon few of the greatest prelates in France. However, he was 
 favourably dismissed at that time, and the King also left the city in 
 peace. 
 
 But within a short time thereafter the war was renewed, and 
 then Welch told the inhabitants of the city, that now their cup was 
 full, and they should no more escape. This accordingly came to 
 pass, for the King took the town, but commanded Vitry, the captain 
 
John Welch. 
 
 137 
 
 THK PALACE OF WHITEHALL, LONDON. 
 
 of his guard, to enter and preserve his minister from all danger \ 
 horses and waggons were provided for Mr Welch, to transport him 
 and his family to Rochelle, whither he went, and there sojourned for 
 a time. 
 
 After his flock in France was scattered, Welch obtained liberty to 
 go to England, and his friends entreated King James VI. that he 
 might have permission to return to Scotland, because the physician 
 declared there was no other method to preserve his life, but by the 
 freedom he might have in his native air. [The following incident is 
 mentioned by Dr M'Crie in his biography of Knox: Mrs Welch, by 
 means of some of her mother's relations at court, obtained access to 
 James VI., and petitioned him to grant this liberty to her husband. 
 The following singular conversation took place on that occasion. 
 His Majesty asked who was her father. She replied, " Mr Knox." 
 " Knox and Welch ! " exclaimed he, *' the devil never made such a 
 match as that." " It's right like, sir," said she, "for we never speired 
 his advice." He asked her how many children her father had left, and 
 if they were lads or lasses. She said three, and they were all lasses. 
 ''God be thanked," cried the King, lifting up both his hands; "for 
 an' they had been three lads, I had never bruiked my three kingdoms 
 in peace." She again urged her request, that he would give her hus- 
 band his native air. " Give him his native air ! " replied the King, 
 " give him the devil ! " a morsel which James had often in his 
 
138 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 mouth. " Give that to your hungry courtiers," said she, offended at 
 his profaneness. He told her at last, that, if she would persuade her 
 husband to submit to the bishops, he would allow him to return to 
 Scotland. Mrs Welch, lifting up her apron, and holding it towards 
 the King, replied, in the true spirit of her father, "Please your 
 Majesty, I'd rather kep his head there." — Ed.] 
 
 King James would never yield his consent, protesting that he 
 would be unable to establish his beloved bishops in Scotland, if Mr 
 Welch were permitted to return thither; so he languished at London 
 a considerable time. His disease was considered by some to have a 
 tendency to leprosy; physicians said he had been poisoned. He 
 suffered from an excessive languor, together with a great weakness 
 in his knees, caused by his continual kneeling at prayer, by which it 
 came to pass, that though he was able to move his knees, and to 
 walk, yet he was wholly insensible in them, and the flesh became 
 hard like a sort of horn. But when, in the time of his weakness, he 
 was desired to remit somewhat of his excessive labours, his answer 
 was, he had his life of God, and therefore it should be spent for Him. 
 
 His friends importuned King James very much, that if he might 
 not return to Scotland, at least he might have liberty to preach in 
 London; which he would not grant till he heard all hopes of life were 
 past, and then he allowed him liberty to preach, not fearing his 
 activity. As soon as ever Welch heard he might preach, he greedily 
 embraced this liberty; and having access to a lecturer's pulpit, he 
 went and preached both long and fervently. This was his last per- 
 formance; for after he had ended. his sermon, he returned to his 
 chamber, and within two hours, quietly, and without pain, resigned 
 his spirit into his Master's hands, and was buried near Mr Deering, 
 the famous English divine, after he had lived little more than fifty-two 
 years. 
 
 During his sickness, he was so filled and overcome with the sen- 
 sible enjoyment of God, that he was overheard to utter these words : 
 " O Lord, hold Thy hand, it is enough ; Thy servant is a clay vessel, 
 and can hold no more." As his diligence was great, so it may be 
 doubted, whether his sowing in painfulness, or his harvest in success, 
 was greatest; for if either his spiritual experiences in seeking the 
 Lord, or his fruitfulness in converting souls, be considered, they will 
 be found unparalleled in Scotland. And, many years after his 
 death, Mr David Dickson, at that time a flourishing minister at 
 Irvine, was frequently heard to say, when people talked to him of 
 
Robert Boyd. 
 
 139 
 
 the success of his ministry, that the grape gleanings in Ayr, in Mr 
 Welch's time, were far above the vintage of Irvine in his own. 
 
 John Welch, in his preaching, was spiritual and searching, his 
 utterance tender and moving; he did not much insist upon scholastic 
 purposes, and made no show of his learning. One of his hearers, 
 who was afterwards minister at Muirkirk, in Kyle, used to say, that 
 no man could hear him and forbear weeping, his conveyance was so 
 affecting. There are a large number of his sermons now in Scotland, 
 only a few of which have come to the press. Nor did he ever himself 
 appear in print, except in his dispute with Abbot Brown, wherein he 
 makes it appear that his learning was not behind his other virtues; 
 and in another treatise, called Dr Welch's Armageddon, supposed to 
 have been printed in France, wherein he gives his meditation upon 
 the enemies of the Church, and their destruction, but it is now rarely 
 to be found. 
 
 Robert Boyd. 
 
 OBERT BOYD of Trochrig, was born at Glasgow in 
 the year 1578. Having gone to France at an early 
 age, he was first settled at Angouleme, but was after- 
 wards, by the interest of Sieur du Plessis, translated to 
 be professor of divinity at Saumur. Some time after, 
 he was invited home by King James- VI., and settled 
 principal of the College of Glasgow, and minister of 
 Govan. At this place he ordinarily wrote his sermons 
 in full ; and yet when he came to the pulpit, he appeared with great 
 life and power of affection. While he was in France, the Popish 
 controversy employed his thoughts; but after his return home, the 
 Church of Scotland engrossed almost his whole attention; and he 
 became a zealous friend and supporter of the more faithful part of the 
 ministry against the usurpation of the bishops and their ceremonies. 
 The prelatists, knowing that the eminence of his place, his piety, 
 
140 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 PORTRAIT OF ROBERT BOYD. 
 
 and learning, would influence many to take part with that way, 
 laboured with great assiduity, by entreaties, threatenings, and the per- 
 suasions of some of his friends, to gain him over to their side ; inso- 
 much that at length he gave in a paper to Law, Archbishop of 
 Glasgow, in which he seemed in some sort to acknowledge the pre- 
 eminence of bishops. However, getting no rest the next night after 
 this, being so troubled for what he had done, he went back and 
 sought his paper again with tears; but the Archbishop pretended that 
 he had already sent it up to the King, so that he could not obtain it. 
 Mr Boyd, finding that, from this time forward, he could enjoy no 
 peace in this place, demitted both his charges, and was chosen prin- 
 cipal of the college of Edinburgh, and one of the ministers of that 
 city, being succeeded in Glasgow by Dr Cameron, in October 1622. 
 Some of the other ministers of Edinburgh, particularly Andrew Ram- 
 say, envied him on account of his high reputation, both as a preacher 
 and as a teacher (the well affected part of the people both in town 
 and country crowding to his church), and gave the King information 
 against him as a nonconformist. The King sent a letter, December 
 the 13th, to the magistrates of the city, rebuking them for admitting 
 him, and commanding him to be removed. The magistrates were 
 not obedient to the command, and by a courtier, entreated he might 
 be continued ; but the King would not grant their request. Accord- 
 
Robert Boyd. 
 
 141 
 
 THE ABBEY CHURCH OF PAISLEY. 
 
 ingly, on the last day of January 1623, he renewed the order to remove 
 him; and he was in a little time after turned out of his place and office. 
 
 Some short time after this Archbishop Law was prevailed on to 
 admit Mr Boyd to be minister of Paisley; for although no man was 
 more opposed to the Perth Articles than he, as he had refused con- 
 formity to them both at Glasgow and Edinburgh, yet his learning and 
 prudence recommended him to the Archbishop's esteem. Here he 
 remained in security and peace, until the Earl of Abercorn's brother, 
 a zealous Papist, dispossessed him on a Sabbath afternoon, while he 
 was preaching, and threw all his books out of the house where he 
 had his residence. Upon complaining to the Privy Council, the 
 offender was imprisoned, and the Court and bailies of Paisley hav- 
 ing undertaken to repossess him, and the gentleman professing his 
 sorrow for what he had done, Mr Boyd interceded with them for 
 him, and the Council passed the matter over. 
 
 But no sooner did he go to take possession, than he found the 
 church doors secured, so that no access could be had ; and though 
 the magistrates would have broken them open, yet the mob (urged 
 on, as was supposed, by the Earl's mother) pressed so hard upon the 
 good man, not only by opprobrious speeches, but also by throwing 
 stones at him, as if he had been a malefactor, that he was forced to 
 fly to Glasgow. Afterwards, seeing no prospect of a peaceable 
 
T42 
 
 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 settlement at Paisley, he returned to his own house at Trochrig in 
 Carrick, where he probably continued to his death, which was some 
 years later. [He died on the 5th of January 1627, his death having 
 been hastened by the successive disappointments and annoyances to 
 which he had been exposed. " His sickness," says a biographer, 
 " was but short, but his pain very great — his patience and submission 
 much greater. He had been but tender and weakly through life, and 
 much inured to the cross. He had learned to bear it with joy, and 
 great was his enlargement during his three weeks' trouble at Edin- 
 burgh. He was under the foretaste of the glory to be revealed, and 
 under much heavenly ravishment and holy rapture." — Ed.] 
 
 He was a man of great learning for that time, as his Commentary 
 on the Ephesians testifies. He would sometimes say, if he had his 
 choice of languages wherein to deliver his sentiments, it would be in 
 Greek. He was of an austere countenance and carriage, and yet very 
 tender-hearted. He had but a mean opinion of himself, but a high 
 esteem of others in whom he perceived any signs of grace and inge- 
 nuity. In the time of that convincing and converting work of the 
 Lord, commonly called the Stewarton sickness, he came from his own 
 house in Carrick, and met with many of the people; and having con- 
 versed with them, he heartily blessed the Lord for the grace that was 
 given unto them. 
 
 Robert Bruce. 
 
 OBERT BRUCE was born about the year 1554. He 
 was second son to Sir Alexander Bruce, the Laird of 
 Airth (of whom he had the estate of Kinnaird), who 
 being at that time a baron of the best quality in the 
 kingdom, educated him with the intention of becoming 
 one of the Lords of Session, and for his better accom- 
 plishment sent him to France to study the civil law. 
 After his return home, his father enjoined him to wait 
 upon some affairs of his that were then before the Court of Session, 
 
Robert Bruce. 143 
 
 as he had got a patent ensured for his being one of these Lords. But 
 God's thoughts being not as men's thoughts, and having other designs 
 for him, He began then to work mightily upon his conscience, so that 
 he could get no rest till he was suffered to attend Andrew Melville at 
 St Andrews, to study divinity under him. To this his mother was 
 averse, for she would not consent until he first gave up some lands 
 and casualties wherein he was infeft. This he most willingly did, and 
 shaking off all impediments, he fully resolved upon an employment 
 more fitted to the serious turn of his mind. 
 
 He went to St Andrews some time before Andrew Melville left 
 the country, and continued there until his return. Here he wanted 
 not some sharp conflicts on this head ; insomuch that upon a certain 
 time, walking in the fields with that holy and religious man James 
 Melville, he said to him : " Before I throw myself again into such 
 torment of conscience, as I have had in resisting the call to the 
 ministry, I would rather choose to walk through a fire of brimstone, 
 even though it were half-a-mile in length." After he was accom- 
 plished for the ministry, Andrew Melville, perceiving how the Lord 
 wrought with him, brought him over to the General Assembly, in 
 1587, and moved the Church of Edinburgh to call him to a charge 
 there, in the place of James Lawson, the successor of John Knox. 
 
 He could not, however, be prevailed upon to take the charge 
 simpliciter (although he was willing to bestow his labour thereon for 
 a time), until, by the joint advice of the ministry of the city, and 
 this stratagem, he was, as it were, trapped into it. Thus, on a time 
 when the sacrament was to be dispensed at Edinburgh, one of the 
 ministers desired Robert Bruce, who was to preach in the afternoon, 
 to sit by him ; and after having served two or three tables, he went 
 out of the church, as if he had been to return in a litde ; but instead 
 of this, he sent notice to Bruce, that unless he served the rest of the 
 tables, the work behoved to stop. Bruce, not knowing but the minister 
 had been seized on a sudden with some kind of sickness, and the 
 eyes of all the people being fixed on him, many entreating him to 
 supply the minister's place, proceeded to the administration of the 
 remainder, and that with such assistance to himself and emotion 
 amongst the people, that the like had never before been seen in that 
 place. When he was afterwards urged by the rest of his brethren to 
 receive, in the ordinary way, the imposition of hands, he refused ; 
 because he already had the material part of ordination, viz., the 
 call of the people, and the approbation of the ministry ; and besides, 
 
144 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 he had already celebrated the sacrament of the supper, which was 
 not by a new ordination to be made void. So, having made trial of 
 the work, and finding the blessing of God upon his labours, he ac- 
 cepted the charge, and was from that time forth principal actor in 
 the affairs of the Church, and a constant and strenuous maintainer 
 of the established doctrine and discipline thereof. 
 
 While he was a minister at Edinburgh, he shone as a great light 
 through all these parts of the land ; the power and efficacious energy 
 of the Spirit accompanied the word preached by him in a most sen- 
 sible manner, so that he was a terror to evil doers, the authority of 
 God appearing with him ; insomuch that he forced fear and respect 
 even from the greatest in the land. Even King James VI. himself, 
 and his Court, had such high thoughts of him, that when he went to 
 Denmark to bring home his Queen in 1 590, he expressly desired Robert 
 Bruce to acquaint himself with the affairs of the country and the pro- 
 ceedings of the Council, professing that he reposed more in him than 
 the rest of his brethren, or even all his nobles. And, indeed, in this 
 his hopes were not disappointed; for the country was more quiet 
 during his absence than either before or afterwards ; in gratitude for 
 which, Bruce received a congratulatory letter, dated February 19, 
 1590, wherein the King acknowledged, that he would be obligated to 
 him all his life for the pains he had taken in his absence to keep his 
 subjects in good order. Yea, it is well known that the King had 
 such esteem for Mr Bruce, that upon a' certain time, before many 
 witnesses, he gave him this testimony, that he judged him worthy of 
 the half of his kingdom \ but in this, as in others of his fair promises, 
 he proved no slave to his word ; for not many years after he obliged 
 this good man, for his faithfulness, to leave the kingdom. 
 
 Robert Bruce being a man of public spirit and heroic mind, was 
 always on that account pitched upon to deal in matters of high 
 moment. Among other things, upon the 19th of November 1596, 
 he, Andrew Melville, and John Davidson, were directed by the 
 council of the brethren to deal with the Queen concerning her religion, 
 and, for want of religious exercises and virtuous occupations amongst 
 her maids, to move her to hear now and then the instructions of godly 
 and discreet men. They went to her, but were refused admittance 
 until another time. 
 
 About the same time he was sent to the King, then sitting with 
 the Lords of Session, to present some articles for redress of the wrongs 
 then done to the Church ; but, in the meantime, a bustle falling out 
 
OF THE 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 ^ ^ OF 
 
 Robert Bruce. 
 
 H5 
 
 PALACE OF LINLITHGOW — OLD VIEW. 
 
 at Edinburgh by the mob, the King removed to Linlithgow. Upon 
 the Sabbath following, Mr Bruce, preaching upon the 51st Psalm, 
 said, " The removal of your ministers is at hand ; our lives shall be 
 bitterly sought after \ but ye shall see with your eyes, that God shall 
 guard us, and be our buckler and defence." The day following, this 
 was in part accomplished ; for the King sent a charge from Linlithgow 
 to Robert Bruce, and the rest of the ministers of Edinburgh, to enter 
 in ward at the Castle there within six hours after the proclamation, 
 under pain of horning. The rest of the ministers, knowing the 
 King's anger was kindled against them, thought proper to with- 
 draw; but Bruce, knowing his own innocence, stayed and gave 
 in an Apology for himself and the rest of his faithful brethren. 
 On the 13th April 1599, the King returned to Edinburgh, and was 
 entertained in the house of Mr Bruce, although he himself was not 
 yet released. 
 
 But all this was nothing more than the drops before the shower, or 
 as the gathering of waters before an inundation breaks forth ; for the 
 King having for some time laboured to get Prelacy estabHshed in 
 Scotland, and because Bruce would not comply with his measures, 
 and refused to give praise to God in public for the King's deliverance 
 from the pretended Gowrie conspiracy in 1600, until he was better 
 assured of the fact, he not only discharged him from preaching in 
 P^dinburgh, but also obliged him to leave the kingdom. When he 
 embarked at the Queensferry, on the 3d of November the same year, 
 there appeared such a great light as served him and the company to 
 
146 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 sail, although it was near midnight. He arrived at Dieppe on the 
 8th of November. 
 
 Although, by the King's permission, he returned home the year 
 following, yet, because he would not (i.) Acknowledge Cowrie's con- 
 spiracy ; (2.) Purge the King in such places as he should appoint; 
 and (3.) Crave pardon of the King for his long distrust and disobe- 
 dience; he could not be admitted to his place and office again, but was 
 commanded by the King to keep ward in his own house of Kinnaird. 
 After the King's departure to England, he had some respite for about 
 a year or more ; but in the year 1605, he was summoned to compear 
 at Edinburgh, on the 29th of February, before the commission of the 
 Ceneral Assembly, to hear and see himself removed from his function 
 at Edinburgh. They had before, in his absence, decerned his place 
 vacant, but now they intimated the sentence, and Livingstone had a 
 commission from the King to see it put in execution. He appealed; 
 they prohibited him to preach ; but he obeyed not. In July there- 
 after, he was advertised by Chancellor Seaton of the King's express 
 order, discharging him from preaching any more, who said, he would 
 not use his authority in this, but only request him to desist for nine 
 or ten days ; to which he consented, thinking it but of small moment 
 for so short a time. But he quickly knew how deep the smallest 
 deviation from his Master's cause and interest might go ; for that 
 night, as he himself afterwards declared, his body was cast into a 
 fever, with such terror of conscience, that he promised and fully 
 resolved to obey such commands no more. 
 
 Upon the i8th of August following, he was charged to enter ward 
 at Inverness, within the space of ten days, under pain of horning ; 
 which order he obeyed upon the 27 th following ; and in this place he 
 remained for the space of four years, teaching every Wednesday and 
 Sabbath forenoon, and was exercised in reading public prayers every 
 other night. These labours were blessed ; for this dark country 
 was wonderfully illuminated, and many brought to Christ by means of 
 his ministry, and seed was sown in these remote places, which re- 
 mained for many years afterwards. 
 
 Bruce returned from Inverness to his own house, and though his 
 son had obtained a hcense for him, yet here he could find nothing 
 but grief and vexation, especially from the ministers of the Presby- 
 teries of Stirling and Linlithgow, and all for curbing the vices some 
 of them were subject to. At last he obtained liberty of the Council 
 to transport his family to another house he had at Monkland, but, 
 
Robert Bruce, 147 
 
 because of the Archbishop of Glasgow, he was forced to retire back 
 again to Kinnaird. Thus this good man was tossed about, and 
 obUged to go from place to place. 
 
 In this manner he continued, until he was by the King's order 
 summoned before the Council, in September 19th, 162 1, to answer 
 for transgressing the law of his confinement. When he compeared, 
 he pleaded the favour granted him by his Majesty when in Denmark, 
 and withal purged himself of the accusation laid against him ; " and 
 yet, notwithstanding of all these," said he, " the King hath exhausted 
 both my estate and person, and has left me nothing but my life, and 
 that apparently he is seeking. I am prepared to suffer any punish- 
 ment, only, I am careful not to suffer as a malefactor or evil-doer." 
 A warrant was delivered to him to enter ward in the Castle of Edin- 
 burgh, — the bishops absenting themselves from the Council that 
 day, although they were his delators. Here he continued till the ist 
 of January. He was again brought before the Council, where the 
 King's will was intimated to him, that he should return to his own 
 house until the 21st of April, and then transport himself again to 
 Inverness, and remain within four miles thereof during the King's 
 pleasure. 
 
 He remained at Inverness, for the most part, until September 
 1624, when he obtained license to return from his confinement, in 
 order to settle some of his domestic affairs. The condition of his 
 license was so strait, that he purposed to return to Inverness; but 
 in the meantime the King dying, he was not urged to go back \ and 
 although King Charles I. did again renew the charge against him 
 some years after, yet he continued mostly in his own house, preach- 
 ing and teaching wherever he had occasion. 
 
 About this time the parish of Larbert, having neither minister 
 nor stipend, Mr Bruce repaired the church, and discharged all the 
 parts of the ministry there with great success, — many besides the 
 parishioners attending upon his ministrations ; and it would appear 
 that, about this time, Alexander Henderson, then minister at Leuchars, 
 was converted by his ministry. 
 
 At Larbert it was his custom, after the first sermon, to retire by 
 himself some time for private prayer ; and on a time, some noblemen 
 who had far to ride, sent the beadle to learn if there was any appear- 
 ance of his coming in. The man returned, saying, " I think he shall 
 not come out this day, for I overheard him say to some one, '■ I pro- 
 test I will not go unless thou goest with me.' " However, in a little 
 
148 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 time he came, accompanied by no man, but in the fulness of the 
 blessing of the Gospel of Christ ; for his very speech was with much 
 evidence and demonstration of the Spirit. It was easy for his hearers 
 to perceive that he had been in the mount with God, and that, 
 indeed, he had brought that God whom he had met in private, 
 " into his mother's house, and into the chambers of her that con- 
 ceived him." 
 
 Robert Bruce was also a man who had somewhat of the spirit of 
 discerning future events, and did prophetically speak of several 
 things that afterwards came to pass ; yea, and divers persons dis- 
 tracted, says Fleming, in his " Fulfilling of the Scripture," and those 
 who were past all recovery with epileptic disease, or falling sickness, 
 were brought to him, and were, after prayer by him in their behalf, 
 fully restored from that malady. This may seem strange, but it is 
 true, for he was such a wrestler with God, and had more than ordi- 
 nary familiarity with Him. 
 
 Some time before his death, being at Edinburgh, where, through 
 weakness, he often kept his chamber, a meeting of godly ministers 
 having been held anent some matter of Church concernment, they, 
 hearing he was in town, came and gave him an account of the pre- 
 lates' actings. Mr Bruce prayed, and in his prayer he repeated over 
 again to the Lord the substance of their discourse, which was a very 
 sad representation of the case of the Church ; when there came an 
 extraordinary motion on all present, and such sensible down-pouring 
 of the Spirit, that they could hardly contain themselves. Mr Wemyss 
 of Lathocker, who was present, said at departing, " O how strange a 
 man is this, for he knocked down the Spirit of God upon us all !" 
 This he said, because Mr Bruce, in the time of that prayer, divers 
 times knocked with his fingers upon the table. 
 
 About this time Robert Bruce related a strange dream, how he 
 had seen a long broad book, with black boards, flying in the air, with 
 many black fowls like crows flying about it ; and as it touched any of 
 them, they fell down dead. Upon this he heard an audible voice speak 
 to him, saying, Hmc est ira Dei contra pastores ecdesice Scoticance, (this 
 is the anger of God against the pastors of the Scottish Church); upon 
 which he fell a-weeping, and prayed that he might be kept faithful ; 
 and not be one of those who were thus struck down by a torch of His 
 wrath, through deserting the truth. He said, when he awakened, he 
 found his pillow all wet and drenched with tears. The accomplish- 
 ment of this dream I need not describe. All acquainted with our 
 
Robert Bruce. 149 
 
 Church history know, that soon after that, Prelacy was introduced 
 into Scotland, Bishops set up, and Popish and Arminian tenets 
 ushered in, with all manner of corruptions and profanity, which con- 
 tinued in Scotland a number of years. 
 
 '' One time," says Mr Livingstone, " I went to Edinburgh to see 
 Robert Bruce, in the company of the tutor of Bonnington. When 
 we called on him at eight o'clock in the morning, he told us he was 
 not for any company; and when we urged him to tell us the cause, he 
 answered, that when he went to bed he had a good measure of the 
 Lord's presence, and that he had wrestled with Him about an hour or 
 two before we came in, and had not yet got access ; and so we left 
 him. At another time I went to his house, but saw him not till very 
 late ; when he came out of his closet, his face was foul with weep- 
 ing, and he told me, that he had been thinking on what torture 
 and hardships Dr Leighton, our countryman, had been put to at 
 London;* and added, 'if I had been faithful, I might have had the 
 pillory, and some of my blood shed for Christ, as well as he ; but he 
 hath got the crown from us all.' I heard him once also say, * I 
 would desire no more at my first appeal from King James, but one 
 hour's converse with him : I know he has a conscience ; I made him 
 once weep bitterly at Holyrood House.' On another occasion, in 
 reference to his death, he said, * I wonder how I am kept so long 
 here : I have lived two years already in violence ; ' meaning, that he 
 was that much beyond seventy years of age." 
 
 When the time of his death drew near, which was in the month 
 of August 1 63 1, he was mostly confined to his chamber, through 
 age and infirmity, where he was frequently visited by his friends 
 and acquaintances. Being asked by one of them, how matters 
 
 * This was the famous Leighton, Doctor of Divinity in the two Universities of 
 St Andrews and Leyden, who, for writing of Zion's Plea against Prelacy, was 
 apprehended at London by two ruffians, and brought before Archbishop Laud, 
 who sentenced him, besides a fine of ;^ 10,000, to be tied to a stake, and receive 
 thirty-six stripes with a triple cord, and then to stand two hours in the pillory, 
 (which he did in a cold winter night), and then to have his ear cut, his face fired, 
 and his nose slit, and the same to be repeated that day se'nnight, and his other ear 
 cut off, with the slitting of the other side of his nose, and burning his other cheek. 
 All this was done with the utmost rigour, and then he was sent prisoner to the 
 Fleet, where he continued, till upon a petition to the Parliament in 1640, he was 
 released, and got for his reparation a vote of ;^6ooo (which, it is said, was never 
 paid), and made warden of that prison wherein he had been so long confined ; but 
 through infirmity and bad treatment he did not long survive, being then seventy- 
 two years of age. See this more at length in Stevenson's History. 
 
150 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 stood betwixt God and his soul ? he answered : " When I was 
 young, I was diligent, and lived by faith on the Son of God ; but 
 now I am old, and am not able to do so much, yet He condescends 
 to feed me with lumps of sense." On the morning before he 
 was removed, his sickness being mostly a weakness through age, he 
 came to breakfast ; and having, as usual, eaten an egg, he said to his 
 daughters, " I think I am yet hungry, ye may bring me another egg." 
 But instantly thereafter falling into deep meditation, and after having 
 mused a Httle, he said, " Hold, daughter ; my Master calls me." 
 With these words, his sight failed him, and calling for his family 
 Bible, but finding he could not see, he said "Cast up to me the 
 eighth chapter of the epistle to the Romans, and set my finger on 
 these words, ' I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, 
 nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, 
 nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to sepa- 
 rate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.' 
 " Now," said he, "is my finger upon them?" and being told it was, 
 he said, " Now, God be with you, my children ; I have breakfasted 
 with you, and shall sup with my Lord Jesus Christ this night." 
 And so, like Abraham of old, he gave up the ghost in a good old 
 age, and was gathered to his people. 
 
 In such manner did this occidental star set in our horjzon. 
 There were none in his time, who preached with such evidence of 
 the power of the Spirit \ and no man had more seals of his ministry; 
 yea, many of his hearers thought that no man, since the days of the 
 Apostles, ever spoke with such power. And although he was no 
 Boanerges, being of a slow but great delivery, yet he spoke with 
 such authority and weight as became the oracles of the living God ; 
 so that some of the most stout-hearted of his hearers were ordinarily 
 made to tremble, and by having the door, which had formerly been 
 shut against Jesus Christ, as by an irresistible power broken open, and 
 the secrets of their hearts made manifest, they oftentimes went away 
 under deep conviction. He had a very majestic countenance; in 
 prayer he was short, especially when in public, but every word or sen- 
 tence he spoke was as a bolt shot from heaven. He spent much of 
 his time in private prayer ; he had a very notable faculty in search- 
 ing the Scriptures, and explaining the most obscure mysteries therein; 
 and was a man who had much inward exercise of conscience anent 
 his own personal case. He was oftentimes assaulted even anent that 
 grand fundamental truth — the being of a God ; insomuch that it was 
 
Robert Bruce. 
 
 151 
 
 almost customary for him to say, when he first spoke in the pulpit, *'I 
 think it a great matter to believe there is a God ;" and by this he was 
 the more fitted to deal with others under the like temptations. 
 
 Robert Bruce was also an elegant and substantial writer, as the 
 fore-mentioned Apology, and his excellent Letters to M. Espignol, the 
 Duke of Parma, Colonel Semple, and others, copiously evidence. He 
 was also deeply affected with the public cause and interest of Jesus 
 Christ, and much depressed in spirit when he beheld the naughtiness 
 and profanity of many ministers then in the Church, and the carriage 
 and deportment of others unsuitable to so great a calling; which made 
 him express himself with much fear, that the ministry in Scotland 
 would prove the greatest persecutors it had ; and which, indeed, came 
 to pass. 
 
 GATEWAY OF I-INLITHGOW PALACE. 
 
Josias Welch. 
 
 OSIAS WELCH was a younger son of the famous Mr 
 John Welch, sometime minister of the Gospel at Ayr, 
 and Elizabeth Knox, daughter of Mr John Knox, our 
 great Reformer. From them he received a most 
 liberal and religious education, but what enhanced his 
 reputation more, was, that he was heir to his father's 
 graces and virtues. Although he had received all the 
 branches of useful learning, in order to the ministry? 
 yet. Prelacy being then prevalent in Scotland, he was detained for 
 some time from that function, seeing he was not clear in his own 
 mind to enter into office by the door of Episcopacy. But some 
 time after, it so fell out, that meeting with Robert Blair, who was 
 then minister at Bangor in Ireland, he discovered how zealous a 
 spirit Josias Welch was of, and exhorted and solicited him much to 
 hasten over there, where he would find work enough, and he hoped, 
 success likewise. This accordingly came to pass; for upon his going 
 to Ireland, he was highly honoured and provided of the Lord, to bring 
 the covenant of grace to the people at the Six-Mile Water, on whom 
 Mr Glendinning, formerly minister there, had wrought some convic- 
 tion ; and having preached sometime at Oldstone, he was settled at 
 Temple-Patrick, where he with great vigilance and diligence exercised 
 his office, and, by the blessing of God upon his labours, gained 
 many seals of his ministry. 
 
 But the devil, envying the success of the Gospel in that quarter, 
 stirred up the prelatical clergy; whereupon the Bishop of Down, in 
 May 1632, cited Josias Welch, Blair, Livingstone, and Dunbar before 
 him, and urged them to conform, and give their subscription to that 
 effect; but they answered with great boldness, that there was no law 
 nor canon in that kingdom requiring this ; yet, notwithstanding, they 
 were all four deposed by him from the office of the holy ministry. 
 
 After this, Josias Welch continued for some time preaching in his 
 own house, where he had a large auditory; and such was his desire 
 
jfo/in Gordon^ Viscount Kenmuir. 
 
 15, 
 
 to gain souls to Christ, that he commonly stood in a door looking 
 towards a garden, so that he might be heard without as well as 
 within, by means of which, being of a weakly constitution, he con- 
 tracted such a cold as ultimately occasioned his death. He 
 continued in this way until May 1634, when, by the intercession of 
 Lord Castlestuart with King Charles I. in their behalf, the foresaid 
 ministers received a grant from the Bishop of six months' liberty; 
 which freedom none more willingly embraced than Josias Welch; 
 but he had preached only a few weeks in his own pulpit before he 
 sickened on the Sabbath afternoon before his death, which was on 
 the Monday following. ** I heard of his sickness," says John Living- 
 stone, " and came to him about eleven o'clock at night, and Mr Blair 
 came about two hours thereafter. He had many gracious discourses, 
 as also some wrestling and exercise of mind. One time he cried out, 
 'Oh ! for hypocrisy;' on which Mr Blair said, 'See how Satan is nibbling 
 at his heels before he enters into glory.' A very little before he died, 
 being at prayer by his bedside, and the word victory coming out of my 
 mouth, he took hold of my hand, and desiring me to forbear a little, and 
 clapping his hands, cried out, Victory ! victory ! victory for evermore ! 
 Then he desired me to go on, and in a little expired, on June 23d, 1634." 
 Thus died the pious and faithful Josias Welch, in the flower of 
 his youth, leaving only one son behind him, John Welch, who was 
 afterwards minister of Irongray, in Galloway. 
 
 ness. 
 
 John Gordon, Viscount Kenmuir. 
 
 OHN GORDON of Lochinvar (afterwards Viscount 
 Kenmuir) was bom about the year 1599. He received 
 a reasonable measure of education; and yet, through 
 the circumstance of his birth, the corruption of the age, 
 but above all, the depravity of nature, and want of re- 
 straining grace in his younger years, he became some- 
 what irreligious and profane, which, when he arrived at 
 manhood, broke out into more gross acts of wicked. 
 Yet all the while the Lord never left him altogether without a 
 
154 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 PORTRAIT OF CHARLES I. 
 
 check or witness in his conscience ; yea, sometimes when at ordi- 
 nances, particularly sacramental occasions, he would be filled with 
 a sense of sin, which, being borne powerfully in upon his soul, he was 
 scarcely able to hold out against. But for a long time he was a 
 stranger to true and saving conversion, and the most part of his life, 
 after he advanced in years, he spent like the rich man in the Gospel, 
 casting down barns, and building greater ones; for at his houses of 
 Rusco and Kenmuir, he was much employed in building, parking, 
 planting, and seeking worldly honours. 
 
 About the year 1628, he married that virtuous and religious lady 
 Jean Campbell, sister to the worthy Marquis of Argyle, by whom he 
 had some children (two at least), one of whom it appears died about 
 the beginning of the year 1635 ; for we find Samuel Rutherford, in 
 one of his letters, about that time, comforting this noble lady upon 
 such a mournful occasion. 
 
 In 1633, Charles I., to honour his coronation in the place of his 
 birth and first Parliament, dignified many of the Scots nobility and 
 gentry with higher titles, and places of ofiice and honour, among 
 whom was Sir John Gordon, who, upon the 8th of May, was created 
 Viscount Kenmuir, and Lord Gordon of I>och invar. Accordingly, 
 the Viscount came to the Parliament which sat down at Edinburgh, 
 June 1 6th, 1633, and was present the first day, but stayed only a few 
 
John Gordon, Viscount Kenmuir, 155 
 
 days thereafter ; for being afraid to displease the King, from whom he 
 had both received some, and expected more honours, and not having 
 the courage to glorify God by his presence, when His cause was at 
 stake, he deserted the Parliament under pretence of indisposition of 
 body, and returned home to his house at Kenmuir in Galloway, and 
 there slept securely for about a year, without check of conscience, 
 till August 1634, when his affairs occasioned his return to Edinburgh. 
 Here he remained some days, not knowing that with the ending of 
 his affairs he was to end his life, returning home with some altera- 
 tion of bodily health ; and from that day his sickness increased until 
 September 12th ensuing, which was the day of his death. 
 
 But the Lord had other thoughts than that this nobleman should 
 die without some sense of his sin, or yet go out of this world unob- 
 served. And therefore it pleased Him, with his bodily affliction, to 
 shake his soul with fears, making him sensible of the power of eternal 
 wrath, for his own good, and for an example to others in after ages, 
 never to wrong their consciences, or to be wanting to the cause 
 or interest of God, when He gives them an opportunity to that 
 purpose. 
 
 Upon the Sabbath, August 31st, being much weakened, he was 
 visited by a religious and learned minister, who then lived in Gal- 
 loway, not far from the house of Kenmuir. His Lordship much 
 rejoiced at his coming, observing God's over-ruling providence in 
 sending such a man (who had been abroad from Galloway some 
 time) sooner home than he expected. After supper, his Lordship 
 drew on a conference with the minister, showing he was much taken 
 up with the fear of death, and extremity of pain. " I never dreamed," 
 said he, " that death had such a terrible, austere, and gloomy coun- 
 tenance. I dare not die ; howbeit, I know I must die. What shall 
 I do, for I dare not venture in grips with death, because I find my 
 sins grievous, and so many, that I fear my account is out of order, 
 and not so as becomes a dying man." 
 
 The minister for some time discoursed to him anent this weakness 
 of nature, which was in all men, believers not excepted, and made 
 them afraid of death ; but he hoped Christ would be his second in 
 the combat, willing him to rely upon His strength ; and withal said, 
 " My lord, I fear more the ground of your fear of death, which is, as 
 you say, the consciousness of your sins, for there can be no plea be- 
 twixt you and your Lord, if your sins be not taken away in Christ ; 
 therefore make that sure, and fear not." My lord answered : " I have 
 
1 56 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 been too late in coming to God ; and have deferred the time of 
 making my account so long, that I fear I have but the foolish virgins' 
 part of it, who came and knocked at the door of the bridegroom so 
 late, and never got in." 
 
 The minister having recounted somewhat both of his own and his 
 father's sins, particularly their cares for this world and worldly honours, 
 and thinking his lordship designed to extenuate his fault in this, he 
 drew several weighty propositions, in way of conference, about the 
 fears of death and his eternal all, which depended upon his being in 
 or out of Christ. He then addressed him in these words, " Therefore, 
 I entreat you, my lord, by the mercies of God, by your appearing before 
 Christ your Judge, and by the salvation of your soul, that you would 
 look ere you leap, and venture not into eternity, without a certificate 
 under Jesus Christ's hand ; because it is said of the hypocrite : 
 ' He lieth down in the grave, and his bones are full of the sins of his 
 youth.' " 
 
 My lord replied, " When I begin to look upon my life, I think all 
 is wrong in it, and the lateness of my reckoning affrighteth me ; there- 
 fore stay with me, and show me the marks of a child of God, for 
 you must be my second in this combat, and wait upon me." His 
 lady answered, " You must have Jesus Christ to be your second ; " 
 to which he heartily said, " Amen ; but," continued he, " how shall I 
 know that I am in the state of grace ? for while I be resolved, my fears 
 will still overburden me." The minister said, "My lord, scarcely 
 or never doth a castaway anxiously and carefully ask the question, 
 whether he be a child of God or not." But my lord excepted against 
 that, saying, "I do not think there is any reprobate in hell, but 
 would, with all his heart, have the kingdom of heaven." The minister 
 having explained the different desires in reprobates, his lordship 
 said, " You never saw any tokens of true grace in me ; and that is 
 my great and only fear." 
 
 The minister said, " I was indeed sorry to see you so fearfully 
 carried away with temptation, and you know I gave you faithful 
 warning that it would come to this. I wish your soul was deeply 
 humbled for sin ; but to your demand, I thought you ever had a love 
 for the saints, even to the poorest, who carried Christ's image, 
 although they could never serve nor profit you in any way. ' We 
 know we have passed from death unto life, because we love the 
 brethren'" (i John iii 14). And at last, with this mark, after some 
 objections, he seemed convinced. The minister asked him, " My lord. 
 
John Gordon, Viscount Kenmuir. 1 5 7 
 
 dare you now quit your part in Christ, and subscribe an absolute re- 
 signation of Him ? " My lord said, " O Sir, that is too hard ; I hope 
 He and I have more to do together, and I will be advised ere I do 
 that ;" and then asked, " What mark is it to have judgment to discern 
 a minister called and sent of God from an hireling ? " The minister 
 allowed it to be a good mark, and cited John x. 4, " My sheep know 
 my voice." 
 
 At the second conference, the minister urged deep humiliation. 
 He acknowledged the necessity thereof; but said, " Oh ! if I could 
 get Him ! But sin causeth me to be jealous of His love to such a man 
 as I have been." The minister advised him " to be jealous of him- 
 self, but not of Jesus Christ, there being no meeting between them 
 without a sense of sin " (Isa. Ixi. 2, 3). Whereupon my lord said, 
 with a deep sigh accompanied with tears, " God send me that ! " and 
 thereafter reckoned out a certain number of his sins, which were as 
 serpents or crocodiles before his eyes. The minister told him that 
 death and he were yet strangers, and hoped that he would tell 
 another tale ere all the play was ended, and he should think death a 
 sweet messenger to carry him to his Father's house. He said with 
 tears, " God make it so ! " and desired him to pray. 
 
 At the third conference, he said, "Death bindeth me straight. 
 O how sweet a thing it is to seek God in health, and in time of pro- 
 sperity to make our accounts, for now I am so distempered, that I 
 cannot get my heart framed to think on my account, and the life to 
 come." The minister told him that he behoved to fight against sick- 
 ness and pain, as well as sin and death, seeing it is a temptation. 
 He answered, " I have taken the play long ; God hath given me 
 thirty-five years to repent ; but, alas ! I have misspent it ; " and with 
 that he covered his face and wept. The minister assured him, that 
 although his day was far spent, yet he behoved in the afternoon, yea, 
 when near evening, to run fast and not to lie in the field and miss his 
 lodging, upon which he, with uplifted eyes, said, " Lord, how can I 
 run ? Lord, draw me, and I shall run" (Cant i. 4). The minister, 
 hearing this, desired him to pray, but he answered nothing ; yet, 
 within an hour, he prayed before him and his own lady very devoutly, 
 and bemoaned his own weakness, both inward and outward, saying, 
 " I dare not knock at thy door ; I lie at it scrambling as I may, till 
 thou come out and take me in ; I dare not speak ; I look up to thee 
 and look for one kiss of Christ's fair face. Oh, when wilt thou 
 come !" 
 
158 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 At the fourth conference, he charged the minister to go to a 
 secret place and pray for him, and do it not for the fashion. " I 
 know," said he, "prayer will pull Christ out of heaven." The 
 minister said, " What shall we seek ? Give us a commission." He 
 answered, " I charge you to tell my Beloved that I am sick of love." 
 The minister desired if they should seek life or recovery. He said, 
 " Yea, if it be God's good pleasure ; for I find my fear of death now 
 less, and I think God is now loosing the root of the deep-grown tree 
 of my soul, so firmly fastened to this life." The minister told him, if 
 it were so, he behoved to covenant with God, in dedicating himself 
 and all he had to God and His service, to which he heartily consented; 
 and after the minister had recited several Scriptures for that purpose, 
 such as Ps. Ixxviii. 36, etc., he took the Bible, and said, " Mark 
 other Scriptures for me." Having marked 2 Cor. v.. Rev. xxi. and 
 xxii.. Psalm xxxviii., John xv., he turned over these places, and 
 cried often for one love-blink — " O Son of God, for one sight of Thy 
 face." 
 
 When the minister told him his prayers were heard, he took 
 hold of his hand, and drew him to him, and said with a sigh, " Good 
 news indeed;" and desired him and others to tell him what access 
 they had got to God in Christ for his soul. They told him they had 
 got access, at which he rejoiced and said, " Then will I believe and 
 wait on. I cannot think but my Beloved is coming, leaping over the 
 hills." 
 
 When friends or others came to visit him, whom he knew feared 
 God, he would cause them to go and pray for him, and sent some of 
 them expressly to the wood of Kenmuir on that errand. After some 
 cool of a fever (as was thought), he caused one of his attendants to 
 call for the minister, to whom he said, smiling, " Rejoice now, for 
 He is come. Oh ! if I had a tongue to tell the world what Jesus 
 Christ hath done for my soul ! " 
 
 And yet, after all this, conceiving hopes of recovery, he became 
 more careless, remiss, and dead, for some days, and seldom called 
 for the minister, though he would not suffer him to go home to his 
 flock. His lady and others perceiving this, went to the physician, 
 and asked his judgment anent him. He plainly told them, there was 
 nothing but death for him, if the flux returned, as it did. This made 
 the minister go to him, and give him faithful warning of his approach- 
 ing danger, telling him his glass was shorter than he was aware of, 
 and that Satan would be glad to steal his soul out of the world sleep- 
 
yohfi Gordon, Viscount Kenmuir. 1 59 
 
 ing. This being seconded by the physician, he took the minister by 
 the hand, thanked him for his faithful and plain dealing, and acknow- 
 ledged the folly of his deceiving heart, in looking over his affection 
 to this life, when he was so fairly once on his journey toward heaven ; 
 then, ordering them all to leave the chamber except the minister, and 
 causing him to shut the door, he conferred with him anent the state 
 of his soul. 
 
 After prayer, the minister told him, he feared that his former joy 
 had not been well grounded, nor his humiliation deep enough ; and 
 therefore desired him to dig deeper, representing his offence both 
 against the first and second table of the law, etc. Thereupon his 
 Lordship reckoned out a number of great sins, and, amongst the 
 rest, freely confessed his sin in deserting the last Parliament, saying, 
 " God knoweth, I did it with fearful wrestling of conscience, my light 
 paying me home within when I seemed to be glad and joyful before 
 men." The minister being struck with astonishment at this reckon- 
 ing, after such fair appearance of sound marks of grace in his soul, 
 stood up and read the first eight verses in the sixth chapter of the 
 epistle to the Hebrews, and discoursed thereon ; then cited the eighth 
 verse of the twenty-first chapter of Revelation, and told him he had 
 not one word of mercy from the Lord to him, and so turned his, 
 back. At this he cried out with tears, that they heard him at some 
 distance, saying, " God armed is coming against me to beat out my 
 brains ! I would die — I dare not die ! I would live — I dare not 
 live ! O what a burden is the hand of an angry God ! Oh! what 
 shall I do ? Is there no hope of mercy ? " In this agony he lay for 
 some time. Some said that the minister would kill him ; others, that 
 he would make him despair ; but he bore with them, and went to a 
 secret place, where he sought words from God to speak to this 
 patient. 
 
 After this another minister came to visit him, to whom he said, 
 "He hath slain me ; " and before the minister could answer for him- 
 self, added, " Not he, but the Spirit of God in him." The minister 
 said, " Not I, but the law hath slain you ; " and withal told him of 
 the process the Lord had against the house of Kenmuir. The other 
 minister read the history of Manasseh, and of his wicked life, and 
 how the Lord was entreated of by him. But the former minister — 
 supposed to have been Samuel Rutherford — went still upon wrath, 
 telling him he knew he was extremely pained both in body and mind, 
 but what would he think of the lake of fire and brimstone, of ever- 
 
i6o The Scots Worthies. 
 
 lasting burning, and of utter darkness, with the devil and his angels. 
 My lord answered, " Woe is me if I should suffer my thoughts to 
 dwell upon it at any time ; it were enough to cause me to go out of 
 my senses. But I pray you, what shall I do ? " The minister told 
 him he was still in the same situation, only the sentence was not 
 given out, and, therefore, desired him to mourn for offending God ; 
 and further said, "What, my lord, if Christ had given out the sentence 
 of condemnation against you, and come to your bedside, and told 
 you of it ; would you not still love Him, trust in Him, and hang upon 
 Him ? " He answered, " God knoweth, I durst not challenge Him ; 
 howbeit He should slay me, I will still love Him — yea, though the 
 Lord should slay me, yet will I trust in Him. I will lie down at 
 God's feet, let Him trample upon me ; if I die, I will die at Christ's 
 feet." The minister — finding him claiming kindness to Christ, and 
 hearing him often cry, " O Son of God, where art Thou? when wilt 
 Thou come to me ? Oh ! for a love-look ! " — said, " Is it possible, my 
 lord, that you can love and long for Christ, and He not love and long 
 for you ? Can love and kindness stand only on your side ? Is your 
 poor love more than infinite love, seeing He hath said (Isa. xlix. 15) 
 * Can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not have 
 compassion on the son of her womb ? yea, they may forget, yet will 
 I not forget thee. Behold, I have graven thee upon the palms of 
 my hands ; thy walls are continually before me.' My lord, be per- 
 suaded; you are graven upon the palms of God's hands." Upon 
 this, he, with a hearty smile, looked about to a gentleman, one of his 
 attendants, and said, " I am written, man, upon the palms of Christ's 
 hands — He will not forget me. Is not this brave talking ? " 
 
 Afterwards, the minister, finding him weaker, said, "My lord, the 
 marriage-day is drawing near; make ready; set aside all care of your 
 estate and the world, and give yourself to meditation and prayer and 
 spiritual conference." After that he was observed to be still on that 
 exercise, and when none were near him he was found praying; yea, 
 when to appearance sleeping, he was overheard to be engaged in that 
 duty. After some sleep he called for one of his kinsmen, with whom 
 he was not reconciled, and also for a minister, who had before offended 
 him, that they might be friends again, which was done quickly. To 
 the preacher he said, "I have ground of offence against you as a 
 natural man, and I do to you that which all men breathing could 
 not have moved me to do; but now, because the Holy Spirit com- 
 mands me, I must obey, and therefore freely forgive you, as I would 
 
John Gordon, Viscount Kenmtdr. 
 
 i6i 
 
 THE PALACE OF HOLYROOD. 
 
 wish you to forgive me. You are in an eminent station, walk before 
 God and be faithful to your calling; take heed to your steps ; walk 
 in the right road ; hold your eye right; for all the world, decline not 
 from holiness, and take example by me." To his cousin he said, 
 " Serve the Lord, and follow not the footsteps of your father-in-law" 
 (for he had married the Bishop of Galloway's daughter); "learn to 
 know that you have a soul, for I say unto you, the thousandth part 
 of the world know not that they have a soul. The world liveth with- 
 out any sense of God." 
 
 He desired the minister to sleep in a bed made upon the floor in 
 the chamber by him, and urged him to take a sleep, saying, "You 
 and I have a far journey to go, make ready for it." Four nights 
 before his death he would drink a cup of wine to the minister, who 
 said, "Receive it, my lord, in hope you shall drink of the pure river 
 of the water of life, proceeding from the throne of God and from the 
 I^mb ;" and when the cup was in his hand, with a smiling counte- 
 nance, he said " I think I have good cause to drink with a good will 
 to you." After some heaviness the minister said, " My lord, I have 
 good news to tell you. Be not afraid of death and judgment, because 
 the process that your Judge had against you is cancelled and rent in 
 pieces, and Christ hath trampled it under his feet." My lord answered, 
 
1 62 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 with a smile, " Oh ! that is a lucky tale. I will then believe and 
 rejoice, for sure I am, that Christ and I once met, and will He not 
 come again?" The minister said, "You have gotten the first fruit 
 of the Spirit, the earnest thereof, and Christ will not lose his earnest, 
 therefore the bargain betwixt him and you holdeth." Then he asked, 
 "What is Christ like, that I may know him?" The minister answered, 
 " He is like love, and altogether lovely " (Cant. v.). 
 
 The minister said, " My lord, if you had the man Christ in your 
 arms, would your ' heart, your breast, and sides be pained with a 
 stitch?" He answered, " God knoweth I would forget my pain, and 
 thrust Him to my heart; yea, if I had my heart in the palm of my 
 hand I would give it to Him, and think it a gift too unworthy of Him." 
 He complained of Jesus Christ in coming and going. " I find," said 
 he, " my soul drowned in heaviness ; when the Lord cometh He 
 stayeth not long." The minister said, " Wooers dwell not together, 
 but married folk take up house and sunder not ; Jesus Christ is now 
 wooing, and therefore He feedeth His own with hunger, which is as 
 growing meat as the sense of His presence." He said often, "Son of 
 God, when wilt thou come? God is not a man that he should change, 
 or as the son of man that He should repent. Them that come to 
 Christ He casteth not away, but raiseth them up at the last day." He 
 was heard to say in his sleep, " My Beloved is mine, and I am His." 
 Being asked if he had been sleeping, he said he had \ but he remem- 
 bered he had been giving a claim to Christ. He asked, " When will 
 my heart be loosed and my tongue untied, that I may express the 
 sweetness of the love of God to my own soul ?" and before the minister 
 answered any thing, he himself answered, "Even when the wind 
 bloweth." 
 
 At another time, being asked his judgment anent the ceremonies 
 then used in the Church, he answered, " I think, and am persuaded 
 in my conscience, they are superstitious, idolatrous, and antichristian, 
 and come from hell. I repute it a mercy that my eyes shall not see 
 the desolation that shall come upon this poor Church. It is plain 
 Popery that is coming among you. God help you. God forgive the 
 nobility, for they are either very cold in defending the true religion, 
 or ready to welcome Popery, whereas they should resist ; and woe 
 be to a dead, time-serving, and profane ministry." 
 
 He called his lady, and a gentleman who had come from the east 
 country to visit him, and caused shut the door ; then from his bed 
 directed his speech to the gentleman thus : " I ever found you faith- 
 
John Gordon^ Viscount Kenmuw. 1 6 
 
 ful and kind to me in my life ; therefore I must now give you a 
 charge, which you shall deliver to all noblemen you are acquainted 
 with ; go through them, and show them from me that I have found 
 the weight of the wrath of God for not giving testimony for the Lord 
 my God when I had occasion, once in my life, at the last Parliament, 
 for which fault how fierce have I found the wrath of the Lord. My 
 soul hath raged and roared ; I have been grieved at the remembrance 
 of it. Tell them that they will be as I am now ; encourage my 
 friends that stood for the Lord; tell them that failed, if they would 
 wish to have mercy when they are as I am now, they must repent, 
 and crave mercy of the Lord. For all the earth I would not do as I 
 have done." 
 
 To a gentleman, one of his kinsmen, he said : " I love you, soul 
 and body ; you are a blessed man if you improve the blessed means 
 of the Word preached beside you. I would not have you drown 
 yourself so much with the concerns of this world, as I did. My 
 grief is, that I had not the occasion of good means as you have, and 
 if you yourself make not a right use of them, one day they shall be a 
 witness against you." 
 
 To Lord Henries, his brother-in-law, he said: **Mock not at my 
 counsel, my lord. In case you follow the course you are in, you shall 
 never see the face of Jesus Christ ; you are deceived with the mer- 
 chandise of the whore, that makes the world drunk out of the cup of 
 her fornication; your soul is built upon a sandy foundation. When 
 you come to my state you will find no comfort in your religion. You 
 know not what wrestling I have had, before I came to this state of 
 comfort. The kingdom of heaven is not gotten with a skip or leap, 
 but with much seeking and thrusting." 
 
 To his own sister he said : "Who knows, sister, but the words of a 
 dying brother may prevail with a loving sister. Alas! you incline 
 to a rotten religion; cast away these rotten rags, they will not avail 
 you when you are brought to this case as I am. The half of the 
 world are ignorant and go to hell, and know not that they have a 
 soul. Read the Scriptures, they are plain easy language to all who 
 desire wisdom from God, and to be led to heaven." 
 
 To a gentleman, his neighbour, he said: "Your soul is in a danger- 
 ous case, but you see it not. Leave these sinful courses. There are 
 small means of instruction to be had, seeing the most part of the 
 ministry are profane and ignorant. Search God's word for the good 
 old way, and search and find out all your own ways." 
 
1 64 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 To a gentleman, his cousin, he said : " You are a young man, and 
 know not well what you are doing. Seek God's direction for wisdom 
 in your affairs, and you shall prosper ; and learn to know that you 
 have need of God to be your friend." 
 
 To another cousin he said : '^ David, you are an aged man, and 
 you know not well what an account you have to make. I know you 
 better than you believe, for you worship God according to men's 
 devices ; you believe lies of God; your soul is in a dreadful case, and 
 till you know the truth, you shall never see your own way aright." 
 
 To a young man, his neighbour : " Because you are but young, 
 beware of temptation and snares ; above all, be careful to keep your- 
 self in the use of means; resort to good company, and howbeit you 
 be named a Puritan, and mocked, care not for that, but rejoice and 
 be glad that they would admit you to their society ; for I must tell 
 you, when I am at this point in which you see me, I get no comfort 
 to my soul from any other second means under heaven, but from 
 those who are nick-named Puritans ; they are the men that can give 
 a word of comfort to a wearied soul in due season, and that I have 
 found by experience." 
 
 To one of his natural sisters : " My dove, thou art young, and, alas, 
 ignorant" of God. I know thy breeding and upbringing well enough. 
 Seek the spirit of regeneration. Oh ! if thou knew it, and felt the 
 power of the Spirit as I do now ! Think not all is gone because your 
 brother is dead. Trust in God, and beware of the follies of youth. 
 Give yourself to reading and praying, and be careful in hearing God's 
 word, and take heed whom you hear, and how you hear ; and God be 
 with you." 
 
 To a minister he said: " Mr James, it is not holiness enough to 
 be a minister, for you ministers have your own faults, and those more 
 heinous than others. I pray you, be more painful in your calling, and 
 take good heed to the flock of God ; know that every soul that 
 perisheth by your negligence, shall be counted to your soul, murdered 
 before God. Take heed in these dangerous days how you lead the 
 people of God, and take heed to your ministry." 
 
 To Mr George Gillespie, then his chaplain : " You have carried 
 yourself discreetly to me, so that I cannot blame you. I hope you 
 shall prove an honest man. If I have been at any time harsh to you, 
 forgive me. I would I had taken better heed to many of your words ; 
 I might have gotten good by the means God gave me, but I made no 
 use of them. I am grieved for my ingratitude against my loving 
 
John Gordon, Viscount Kenmuir. 165 
 
 Lord, and that I should have sinned against Him who came down 
 from heaven to the earth for my cause, to die for my sins; the sense 
 of this love borne in upon my heart hath a reflex, making me love 
 my Saviour, and grip to Him again." 
 
 To another kinsman he said : " Learn to use your time well. Oh, 
 alas ! the ministry in this country is dead ; God help you, ye are not 
 led right; ye had need to be busy among yourselves. Men are as 
 careless in the practice of godliness as it were but words, fashions, 
 signs, and shows ; but all these will not do the turn. Oh ! but I find 
 it hard now to thrust in and take the kingdom of heaven by force." 
 
 To two neighbouring gentlemen he said : " It is not rising soon in 
 the morning, and running to the park or stone-dyke that will bring 
 peace to the conscience, when it comes to this part of the play. You 
 know how I have been beguiled with this world. I would counsel you 
 to seek that one thing necessary, even the salvation of your souls." 
 
 To a cousin, bailie of Ayr, he said : " Robert, I know you have 
 light and understanding ; and though you need not be instructed by 
 me, yet you need to be incited. Care not overmuch for the world, 
 but make use of good means which you have in your country ; for 
 here is a pack of dumb dogs that cannot bark ; they tell over a clash 
 of terror, and clatter of comfort, without any sense or life." 
 
 To a cousin, and another gentleman who was along with him, he 
 said ; " Ye are young men, and have far to go, but it may be, some 
 of you have not far to go ; and though your journey be short, howso- 
 ever it is dangerous. Now are you happy, because you liave time to 
 lay your accounts with Jesus Christ. I entreat you to give your 
 youth to Christ, for it is the best and most acceptable gift you can 
 give him. Give not your youth to the devil and your lusts, and then 
 reserve nothing to Jesus Christ but your rotten bones ; it is to be 
 feared that then He will not accept you. Learn, therefore, to watch 
 and take example by me." 
 
 He called Mr Lamb, who was then Bishop of Galloway, and com- 
 manding all others to leave the room, he had a long conference with 
 him, exhorting him earnestly not to molest or remove the Lord's 
 servants, or enthral their consciences to receive the five articles of 
 Perth, or do anything against their consciences, as he would wish to 
 have mercy from God. The Bishop answered, " My lord, our cere- 
 monies are, of their own nature, but things indifferent, and we impose 
 them for decency and order in God's kirk. They need not stand so 
 scrupulously on them as matter of conscience in God's worship." My 
 
i66 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 lord replied, " I will not dispute with you, but one thing I know, and 
 can tell you from dear experience, that these things indeed are 
 matters of conscience, and not indifferent; and so I have found them. 
 For since I lay on this bed, the sin that lay heaviest on my soul was 
 withdrawing myself from the Parliament, and not giving my voice for 
 the truth, against these things which they call indifferent ; and in so 
 doing I have denied the Lord my God." When the Bishop began 
 to commend him for his well-led life, putting him in hopes of health, 
 and praising him for his civil carriage and behaviour, saying, he was 
 no oppressor, and without any known vice, he answered : " No matter, 
 a man may be a good civil neighbour, and yet go to hell." The 
 Bishop answered : " My lord, I confess we have all our faults ;" and 
 thereafter he insisted so long that my lord thought him impertinent. 
 This made him interrupt the Bishop, saying : " What should I more ? 
 I have got a grip of Jesus Christ, and Christ of me." On the morrow 
 the Bishop came to visit him, and upon asking how he did, he 
 answered, " I thank God, as well as a saved man hastening to heaven 
 can be." 
 
 After he had given the clerk of Kirkcudbright some suitable 
 advice, anent his Christian walk and particular calling, he caused 
 him swear, in the most solemn terms, that he should never consent 
 to, but oppose, the election of a corrupt minister or magistrate. To 
 his coachman, he said, " You will go to any one who will give you 
 the most hire ; but do not so : go where you can get the best com- 
 pany ; though you get less wages, yet you will get the more grace." 
 Then he made him hold up his hand, and promise before God so to 
 do. To two young serving-men, who came to him weeping, to get 
 his last blessing, he said, " Content not yourselves with a superficial 
 view of religion, blessing yourselves in the morning only for a fashion; 
 yea, though you would pray both morning and evening, yet that will 
 not avail you, except likewise ye make your account every day. 
 Oh ! ye will find few to direct or counsel you ; but I will tell you 
 what to do ; first pray to the Lord fervently, to enlighten the eyes of 
 your mind, then seek grace to rule your affections ; you will find the 
 good of this when you come to my situation." Then he took both 
 their oaths to do so. 
 
 He gave many powerful exhortations to several persons, and 
 caused each man to hold up his hand, and swear in his presence, 
 that by God's grace he should forbear his former sins, and follow his 
 counsel. 
 
John Gordon, Viscotmt Kenmuir. 167 
 
 When giving a divine counsel to a friend, he rested in the midst 
 of it, and looking up to heaven, prayed for a loosened heart and 
 tongue to express the goodness of God to men ; and thereafter went 
 on in his counsel, not unlike Jacob, Gen. xHx. 18, who, in the midst 
 of a prophetical testament, rested a little and said, " I have waited 
 for thy salvation." 
 
 He gave his lady divers times openly an honourable and ample 
 testimony of her holiness, goodness, and respectful kindness to him, 
 earnestly craved her forgiveness wherein he had offended her, and 
 desired her to make the Lord her comforter ; and said, he was but 
 gone before, and it was but fifteen or sixteen years up or down. 
 
 He spoke to all the boys of the house, the butler, cook, etc., 
 omitting none, saying, " Learn to serve and fear the Lord, and use 
 carefully the means of your salvation. I know what is ordinarily 
 your religion ; ye go to kirk, and when ye hear the devil or hell 
 named in the preaching, ye sigh and make a noise, and it is forgot 
 by you before you come home, and then ye are holy enough. But I 
 can tell you, the kingdom of heaven is not got so easily. Use the 
 means yourselves, and win to some sense of God, and pray as you can, 
 morning and evening. If you be ignorant of the way to salvation, 
 God forgive you, for I have discharged myself in that point towards 
 you, and appointed a man to teach you ; your blood be upon 
 yourselves." He took an oath of his servants, that they should 
 follow his advice, and said to them severally, " If I have been rough 
 to or offended you, I pray you, for God's sake, to forgive me." 
 Amongst others, one to whom he had been rough said, " Your lord- 
 ship never did me wrong; I will never get such a master again." 
 Yet he urged him to say, " My lord, I forgive you ;" although the 
 boy was hardly brought to utter these words, and said to all the be- 
 holders about him, "Sirs, behold how low the Lord hath brought me." 
 
 To a gentleman burdened in his estate, he said ; " Sir, I counsel 
 you to cast your burden upon the Lord your God." To a religious 
 gentleman of his own name coming to visit him four days before his 
 death, he said, " Robert, come to me, and leave me not till I die." 
 Being much comforted with his speeches, he said, " Robert, you are 
 a friend to me both in soul and body." The gentleman asked him 
 what comfort he had in his love towards the saints. He answered, 
 "I rejoice at it." Then he asked him what comfort he had in 
 bringing the minister who attended him from Galloway. He 
 answered, " God knoweth that I rejoice that ever He put it in my 
 
f 68 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 heart so to do, and now because I aimed at God's glory in it, the 
 Lord hath made me find comfort to my soul in the end ; the mini- 
 sters of Galloway murdered my father's soul, and if this man had not 
 come they had murdered mine also." 
 
 Before his sister Lady Herries, who was a Papist, he testified his 
 willingness to leave the world, "that Papists may see," said he, "that 
 we who die in this religion both see and know whither we go for 
 the hope of our Father's house." When letters were brought him 
 from friends, he caused deliver them to his lady, saying, " I have 
 nothing to do with them. I had rather hear of news from heaven 
 concerning my eternal salvation." It was observed, that when any 
 came to him anent worldly business, before they were out of doors, 
 he was returned to his spiritual exercises, and was exceedingly short 
 in despatching all needful writs. He recommended the case of the 
 poor to his friends. Upon coming out of a fainting-fit, into which 
 his weakness had thrown him, he said, with a smiling countenance to 
 all about him, " I would not exchange my life with you all ; I feel the 
 smell of the place whither I am going." 
 
 Upon Friday morning, the day of his departure from this life, he 
 said, " This night I must sup with Jesus Christ in paradise." The 
 minister read to him 2 Cor. v., and Rev. xxii., and made some obser- 
 vations on such places as concerned his state. After prayer, he said, 
 " I conceive good hopes that God looketh upon me, when He granteth 
 such liberty to pray for me. Is it possible that Jesus Christ can lose 
 His grip of me ? neither can my soul get itself plucked from Jesus 
 Christ." He earnestly desired a sense of God's presence ; and the 
 minister said, " What, my lord, if that be suspended till you come to 
 your own home, and be before the throne, clothed in white, and get 
 your harp in your hand, to sing salvation to the Lamb, and to Him 
 that sitteth on the throne, for that is heaven ; and who dare promise 
 it to you upon earth ? There is a piece of nature in desiring a sense 
 of God's love, it being an apple that the Lord's children delight to 
 play with. But, my lord, if you would have it only as a pledge of 
 your salvation, we shall seek it from the Lord for you, and you may 
 lawfully pray for it." Earnest prayers were made for him, and he 
 testified that he was filled with the sense of the Lord's love. Being 
 asked what he thought of the world ? he answered, " It is more bitter 
 than gall or wormwood." And being demanded, if he now feared 
 death, he answered, "I have tasted death; it is not a whit bitter; 
 welcome ! the messenger of Jesus Christ." 
 
John Gordon, Viscount Kenmuir. 169 
 
 The minister said : " There is a process betwixt the Lord and your 
 father's house, but your name is taken out of it. How dear was 
 heaven bought for you by Jesus Christ." He frequently said, " I 
 know there is wrath against it, but I shall get my soul for a prey." 
 Ofttimes he said, " It is a sweet word God saith, ' As I live, I delight 
 not in the death of a sinner.' I will not let go the hold I have got 
 of Jesus Christ ; though He should slay me, yet will I trust in Him." 
 
 In deep meditation on his change, he put this question, " What 
 will Christ be hke when He cometh ?" It was answered, " Altogether 
 lovely." Before he died, he was heard praying very fervently, and 
 said to the doctor, "I thought to have been dissolved ere now." 
 The minister said, "Weary not of the Lord's yoke; Jesus Christ is 
 posting fast to be at you ; He is within a few miles." He answered, 
 " This is my infirmity. I will wait on ; He is worth the on-waiting ; 
 though He be long in coming, yet I dare say He is coming, leaping 
 over the mountains, and skipping over the hills." The minister said, 
 " Some have gotten their fill of Christ in this life ; howbeit He is often 
 under a mask to His own ; even His best saints, Job, David, Jere- 
 miah, were under desertions." My lord said, " But what are these 
 examples to me ? I am not in holiness near to them." The minister 
 said, " It is true, you cannot take so wide steps as they did, but you 
 are in the same way with them \ a young child followeth his father 
 at the back, though he cannot take such wide steps as he. My lord, 
 your hunger overcometh your faith : only but believe His word ; you 
 are longing for Christ; only believe that He is faithful, and will 
 come quickly." To this he answered, " I think it is time ; Lord 
 Jesus, come !" 
 
 Then the minister said, " My Lord, our nature is anxious for our 
 own deliverance; whereas God seeketh first to be glorified in our 
 faith, patience, and hope." He answered, " Good reason to be first 
 served. Lord, give me to wait on ; only, Lord, turn me not to 
 dross." 
 
 Another said, " Cast back your eyes, my lord, on what you have 
 received, and be thankful ;" at the hearing of which he brake forth 
 in praising of God ; and finding himself now weak — his speech 
 failing more than an hour before his death — he desired the minister to 
 pray. After prayer, the minister cried in his ear, " My lord, may you 
 now sunder with Christ?" To this he answered nothing, nor was 
 it expected he would speak any more. Yet, in a little the minister 
 asked him, " Have you any sense of the Lord's love? " He answered, 
 
1 70 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 " I have." The minister said, " Do you now enjoy ?" He answered, 
 " I do enjoy." Therefore he asked him, " Will ye not sunder with 
 Christ?" He answered, "By no means." This was his last word, 
 not being able to speak any more. The minister asked if he should 
 pray, and he turned his eyes towards him. In the time of the last 
 prayer he was observed joyfully smiling and looking upward. He 
 departed this life about sun-setting, September 12, 1634, aged thirty- 
 five years. It was observed that he died at the same instant that the 
 minister concluded his prayer. 
 
 Samuel Rutherford, in one of his letters to the Viscountess of Ken- 
 muir, a little after the death of her husband, to comfort her, among 
 other things lets fall this expression : " In this late visitation that 
 hath befallen your ladyship, ye have seen God's love and care in 
 such a measure, that I thought our Lord brake the sharp point of the 
 cross, and made us and your ladyship see Christ take possession 
 and infeftment upon earth, of him who is reigning and triumphing 
 with the hundred and forty and four thousand who stand with the 
 Lamb on Mount Zion." 
 
 Some may object — What did this nobleman for the cause of 
 Christ, or Scotland's covenanted work of Reformation, that he should 
 be inserted among the Scots Worthies ? To this it may be answered, 
 — What did the most eminent saint that ever was in Scotland, or any- 
 where else, until enabled by the grace of God ? So it was with 
 reference to him ; for no sooner was he made partaker of this, than 
 he gave a most ample and faithful testimony for his truths and 
 interest ; and although the Lord did not see it proper that he should 
 serve Him after this manner in his day and generation, yet He, no 
 doubt, accepted of the will for the deed ; and why should we not 
 enrol his name among these Worthies on earth, seeing He hath 
 written his name among the living in Jerusalem. 
 
BELFAST LOUGH. 
 
 Robert Cunningham. 
 
 OBERT CUNNINGHAM, having received a good 
 education, first became chaplain to the Duke of 
 Buccleuch's regiment in Holland. He was soon after- 
 wards settled minister at Holywood in Ireland, some- 
 time before Mr Blair was settled at Bangor, and with 
 him Mr Blair, after his settlement at that place, con- 
 tracted such an acquaintance as was comfortable to 
 them both. 
 
 He applied himself closely unto the work of the ministry, which 
 no doubt to him was the most desirable of all employments, being 
 in his own element in the pulpit, like a fish in the water, or a bird in 
 the air ; always judging that therein a Christian might enjoy much 
 fellowship with Christ, and have an opportunity of doing Him the 
 best of services, considering what Christ said to Peter : " Lovest thou 
 Me more than these ? — feed my lambs — feed my sheep " (John xxi. 
 15, etc.). 
 
 He continued to exercise his office as a faithful pastor over the 
 flock to whom he was appointed overseer, until the time that several 
 of his faithful brethren were deposed and ejected by the Bishops. 
 The Bishop of Down threatened Mr Blair with a prosecution against 
 
172 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 himself, Mr Cunningham, and some others, to whom Mr Blair said 
 *' Ye may do with me and some others as ye please, but if ever ye 
 meddle with Mr Cunningham, your cup will be full." And, indeed, 
 he was longer spared than any of the rest, which was a great benefit 
 to their flocks, for, after they were deposed, he preached every week 
 in one or other of their kirks. So, with great pains both at home and 
 abroad, he wore out his body, which before was not very strong. 
 
 When Blair and Livingstone were summoned before Bishop 
 Ecklim to be deposed, they went the night before their appearance 
 to take their leave of Mr Cunningham. Next day, as they were 
 going to the church of Parphilips, he came up to them ; whereat, 
 being surprised, they asked him why he came thither. To this he 
 answered : " All night long I have been troubled with that passage, 
 * At my first answer no man stood with me,' therefore I am come to 
 stand by you." But being the eye-sore of the devil and the prelatical 
 clergy in that part of the country, he could not be suffered long to 
 exercise his ministry; and in August 1636, he, with others of his 
 faithful brethren, were thrust out and deposed. He continued 
 mostly after this with the rest of the suffering brethren, until, after the 
 defeat of their enterprise to New England, they were obliged to leave 
 Ireland, and come over to Scotland, and not long after, he took his 
 last sickness in Irvine, whereof he soon died. 
 
 During his sickness, besides many other gracious expressions, he 
 said : " I see Christ standing over Death's head, saying, ' Deal warily 
 with my servant ; loose thou this pin, then that pin, for his tabernacle 
 must be set up again.' " 
 
 The day before his death, the members of the Presbytery of 
 Irvine paid him a visit, whom he exhorted to be faithful to Christ 
 and His cause, and to oppose the Service Book, then pressed upon 
 the Church. "The Bishop," said he, " hath taken my ministry from 
 me, and I may say, my life also ; for my ministry is dearer to me 
 than my life." A little before his departure, his wife sitting by his 
 bed-side, with his hand in hers, he did by prayer recommend the 
 whole Church of Ireland, the parish of Holywood, his suffering 
 brethren in the ministry, and his children, to God; and withal added, 
 " Lord, I recommend this gentlewoman to thee, who is no more my 
 wife," and with that he softly loosed his hand from hers, and thrust it 
 a little from him, at which she and several of the company fell 
 a-weeping. He endeavoured to comfort them with several gracious 
 expressions ; and, with the Lord's servant of old, mentioned in Acts 
 
James Mitchell. 
 
 173 
 
 xiii. 36, " Having served his own generation, by the will of God he 
 fell on sleep," March 27, 1637. 
 
 Mr Cunningham was a man much under deep exercise of mind, 
 and although in public preaching he was, to his own sense, some- 
 times not so assisted as at other times, yet even then the matter he 
 treated of was edifying and refreshful, being carried through with a 
 full gale, and using more piercing expressions than many others. 
 For meekness he was like Moses, and for patience another Job. " To 
 my discerning," says John Livingstone, " he was the man who most 
 resembled the meekness of Jesus Christ in all his carriage, that I ever 
 saw ; and was so far reverenced of all, even by the wicked, that he 
 was often troubled with that Scripture, ' Woe to you when all men 
 speak well of you.' " 
 
 James Mitchell. 
 
 AMES MITCHELL was the son of Mr James Mitchell 
 of Dykes, in the parish of Ardrossan, and was bom 
 about the year 1621. His father, being factor to the 
 Earl of Eglinton, and a verj-' religious man, gave his 
 son a most liberal and religious education ; for being 
 sent to the University of St Andrews when very young, 
 he profited to such a degree, that by the time that he 
 was eighteen years of age, he was made Master of Arts. 
 After this he returned home to his father's house, where he studied 
 nearly two years and a half; the Lord in a good measure blessing 
 his pains and endeavours therein. Robert Baillie, then minister of 
 Kilwinning, showed him no small kindness, by the loan of his books, 
 by his counsel, and by superintending his studies. 
 
 Thereafter, he was called by the Lady Houston to attend her 
 eldest son at the college, in which employment he continued over two 
 years and a half; in the which time the Lord blessed his studies 
 exceedingly; and the great pains taken with him by Mr David Dick- 
 
1 74 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 son (then Professor of the University of Glasgow), Mr Baillie, and 
 others, had such a blessing from heaven, that he passed both his 
 private and public trials in order for the ministry, to their great con- 
 tentment After he was licensed, he came west and preached in Kil- 
 winning and Stevenston, to the satisfaction of all who heard him ; so 
 that they blessed God on his behalf, and were very hopeful of his 
 great abilities. 
 
 Before Martinmas 1643, ^^ went back to Glasgow, where he both 
 attended his studies, and his pupil. He preached some few times 
 in Glasgow, and all those who loved Christ and His cause and 
 Gospel were exceedingly well pleased. At this time, Mr Dickson, 
 Mr BailHe, and Mr Robert Ramsay, having great hopes of his gifts in 
 preaching, told his father that he had good reason to bless God for the 
 gifts and graces bestowed upon his son, above all their expectation ; 
 for besides these, the Lord had taken him truly by the heart, and 
 wrought graciously with his soul. He had given himself much up to 
 fasting and prayer ; and the study of the Word of God, and reading 
 thereof, was now become his delight. 
 
 But the Lord having other thoughts concerning him, in a short 
 time all their great expectations of him in the ministry were frustrated ; 
 for, by his extreme abstinence, drinking of water, and indefatigable 
 application, he contracted that sickness of which he died soon after. 
 His body began to languish, his stomach to refuse all meat, and his 
 constitution to alter. Mr Dickson laid his condition much to heart 
 (Mr Baillie being at London), and kept him fifteen days with him ; 
 thereafter he went to Houston, and stayed as long there, where the 
 Lady and her daughter showed more love and kindness than can be 
 expressed, and that not only for the care he had of her son, but also 
 for the rare gifts and graces God had bestowed on him. His father 
 having sent for him, he returned home. The first night on his 
 journey he was with Ralston ; and the Laird of Ducathall, being there 
 occasionally, attended him all the rest of the way homeward ; for not 
 being able to ride two miles together, he behoved to go into a house 
 to rest himself for an hour ; such was his weakly condition. 
 
 After his arrival at home, he put on his clothes every day, for 
 fifteen days, but after that lay bedfast for ten weeks, until the day of 
 his death ; during which time the Lord was very merciful and gracious 
 to him, both in an external and internal way. His body, by degrees, 
 daily languished, till he became like a skeleton ; and yet his face 
 remained ever pleasant, beautiful, and well coloured, even to the last. 
 
James Mitchell. 175 
 
 The last five or six weeks he Hved, there were always three or four 
 waiting on him, and sometimes more ; yet they never had occasion to 
 weary of him, but were rather refreshed with every day's continuance, 
 by the many wise, sweet, and gracious discourses which proceeded 
 out of his mouth. 
 
 In the time of his sickness, the Lord was graciously pleased to 
 guard his mind and heart from the malice of Satan, so that his peace 
 and confidence in God were not much disturbed ; or if the Lord was 
 pleased to suffer any little assault, it soon vanished. Hfs feeling and 
 sense were not frequent nor great, but his faith or confidence in 
 God, through Jesus Christ, was ever strong, which he told his father 
 divers times was more sure and solid than the other. He said, that 
 the Lord, before his sickness, had made fast work with him about the 
 matters of his soul ; that he had been under sore exercise of mind, 
 by the sense of his own guiltiness, for a long time before ever he ^had 
 solid peace and clear confidence, and often said, " Unworthy I, and 
 naughty I, am freely beloved of the Lord ; and the Lord knows, my 
 soul dearly loves Him back again." 
 
 He was also possessed of great patience and submission under 
 all this sore trouble, and never was heard to murmur in the least, but 
 often thought his Master's time well worth the waiting on, and was 
 frequently much refreshed with the seeing and hearing of honest and 
 gracious neighbours who came to visit him; so that he had little 
 reason with Heman to complain, " Lover and friend hast thou put far 
 from me, and mine acquaintance into darkness " (Psa. Ixxxviii. 18). 
 
 Among other of his gracious discourses he declaimed much against 
 imprudent speaking, wishing it might be amended, especially in young 
 scholars and young ministers, and as being but the froth and vanity 
 of the foolish mind. Among other things he lamented the pride of 
 many young preachers and students, in usurping priority of place, 
 which became them not \ and exclaimed frequently against himself for 
 his own practice ; yet said that he was, in the strength of God, brought 
 to mortify the same. He frequently exhorted his parents to carry 
 themselves to one another as the word of God required, and above 
 all things to fear God and delight in His word ; and often said that he 
 dearly loved the Book of God, and sought them to be earnest in 
 prayer, showing that it was an unknown thing, and a thing of another 
 world, and that the influence of prayer behoved to come out of 
 heaven ; therefore the spirit of supplication must be wrestled for, or 
 else all prayer would be but lifeless and natural. He said, that being 
 
1 76 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 once with the Lady Houston and some country gentlemen at Baglas, 
 the spirit of prayer and supplication was poured upon him in such a 
 powerful and lively manner, two several days before they went to 
 dinner, that all present were much affected, and shed tears in abun- 
 dance, and yet at night he found himself so emptied and dead, that 
 he durst not venture to pray at all these two nights, but went to bed, 
 and was much vexed and cast down, not knowing the reason. By 
 this he was from that time convinced, that the dispensation and in- 
 fluence of spiritual and lively prayer came only from heaven, and from 
 no natural abilities that were in man. 
 
 The Laird of Cunningham coming to visit him, as he did fre- 
 quently, he enumerated all the remarkable passages of God's good- 
 ness to him, especially since he contracted sickness, as in showing 
 infinite mercies to his soul, tender compassion towards his body and 
 natural spirits, patience and submission to His will without grudging, 
 calmness of spirit without passion, soHd and constant peace within 
 and without. He said, " This is far beyond the Lord's manner of 
 dealing with many of His dear saints. Now, Sir, think ye not but 1 
 stand greatly indebted to the goodness and kindness of God, who 
 deals thus graciously and warmly with me every way?" Then he 
 burst out in praise to God in a sweet and lively manner. 
 
 At another time, the laird being present, looking out of his bed 
 to the sun shining brightly on the opposite side of the house, he said, 
 " Oh ! what a splendour and glory will all the elect and redeemed 
 saints have one day ; and oh ! how much more will the glory of the 
 Creator be, who shall communicate that glory to all His own ; but the 
 shallow thoughts of silly men are not able to conceive the excellency 
 thereof." 
 
 Again, Mr Macqueen being present, his father asked wherein our 
 communion with God stood? He said, in reconciliation and peace 
 with him, which is the first effect of our justification ; then there were 
 access and love to God, patience and submission to his will ; then 
 the Lord's manifestation of Himself to us, as Christ says, John xiv. 21. 
 See the 20th verse, which he instanced. 
 
 He said one morning to Mr Hugh Macgavin and his father, "I 
 am not afraid of death ; for I rest on infinite mercy, procured by the 
 blood of the Lamb." Then he spake as to himself, " Fear not, little 
 flock, it is the Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom." 
 Then he said, " What are these who are of this little flock ? Even 
 sinners. ' I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.* 
 
y antes Mitchell. 1 7 7 
 
 But what kind of sinners? Only those who are sensible of sin and 
 wrath, and see themselves to be lost; therefore, says Christ, ' I came 
 to seek and to save them that are lost ! ' And who are these ? Even 
 those who are lost bankrupts, who have nothing to pay. These are 
 they whom Christ seeks, and who are of His flock." 
 
 To John Kyle, another morning, he said twice over, " My soul 
 longeth for the Lord more than they that watch for the morning." 
 And at another time, perceiving his father weeping, he said, " I can- 
 not blame you for mourning, for I know that you have thought that I 
 might, with God's blessing, have proved a comfortable child to you ; 
 but comfort yourself in this, that ere it be long I will be at a blessed 
 rest, and in a far better state than I can be in this life, free from sin 
 and every kind of misery, and within a short time ye will follow after 
 me. In the meantime, encourage yourself in the Lord, and let not 
 your mourning be like those who have no hope ; the Lord by degrees 
 will assuage your grief, for so He has appointed, else we would be 
 swallowed up and come to nought. I could never have been 
 removed out of this life in a more seasonable time than now, having 
 both the favour of God and man ; being hopeful that my name shall 
 not be unsavoury when I am gone, for none know what affronts, 
 grief, and calamities I might fall into, did I live much longer in this 
 life. And for crosses and trouble ; how might my life have been made 
 bitter to me ! For when I think what opposition I might have ere I 
 was an actual minister, by divisions of the people, the patron, and the 
 presbytery, it could not but overwhelm me ; and then being entered, 
 what a fighting life with a stubborn people might be my lot, I know 
 not ; and then what discontentment I might have in a wife, which is 
 the lot of many an honest man, is uncertain ; then cares, fears, straits 
 of the world, reproaches of men, personal desires, and the devil and 
 an evil world to fight with — these, and many more, cannot but keep 
 a man in a struggling state in this life. And now, lest this should 
 seem a mere speculation, I could instance these things in the persons 
 of many worthy men \ I pass all, and only point out one, whose gifts 
 and graces are well known to you, namely, Mr David Dickson, whom I 
 am sure God has made the instrument of the conversion of many 
 souls, and of much good to the country, and yet this gracious person 
 has been tossed to and fro. You know that the Lord made him 
 a gracious instrument in this late Reformation, and yet he has, in a 
 great measure, been slighted by the state and the kirk also. What 
 reason have I then to bless God, who in mercy is timeously removing 
 
 12 
 
1 78 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 me from all trouble, and will make me as welcome to heaven as if I 
 had preached forty years, for He knows it was my intention, by His 
 grace, to have honoured Him in my ministry. And seeing He has 
 accepted the will for the deed, what reason have I to complain? for 
 now I am willing and ready to be dissolved and to be with Christ, 
 which is best of all; wherefore, dear father, comfort yourself with this." 
 
 One time, in conference concerning sin in the godly, his father 
 said to him, "I am sure you are not now troubled with corruption, 
 being so near death." He answered, " Ye are altogether deceived, 
 for so long as my foot remaineth on this earth, though the other 
 were translated above the clouds, my mind would not be free of 
 sinful motions." Whereupon he regretted that he could not get his 
 mind and his affections so lifted up, to dwell or meditate on God, 
 His word, or that endless life, as he could have wished, and that he 
 could not find that spirituality by entertaining such thoughts of God's 
 greatness and goodness as became him, and was often miuch perplexed 
 with vain thoughts ; but he was confident that the Lord, in His rich 
 mercy, would pity and pass by this his weakness and infirmity. 
 
 Some time before his death, he fell into several fainting fits. 
 About ten or twelve days before it, having fallen into one, he 
 was speechless near an hour, so that none present had any hope 
 that he would again recover ; but, in the meantime, he was wrapt up 
 in divine contemplation. At last he began to recover, and his heart 
 being enlarged, he opened his mouth with such lively exhortations 
 as affected all present, and directing his speech to his father, he said, 
 " Be glad, sir, to see your son, yea, I say, your second son, made a 
 crowned king." And to his mother he said, " Be of good courage, 
 and mourn not for want of me, for you will find me in the all-sufficiency 
 of God." Then he said, " O death, I give thee a defiance, through 
 Jesus Christ ;" and then again he said to onlookers, " Sirs, this will 
 be a blythe and joj^ul good-night." 
 
 In the meantime Mr Bell came in, to whom he said, " Sir, you 
 are welcome to be witness to see me fight out my last fight ;" after 
 which he fell quiet, and got some rest. Within two days Mr Bell 
 having again come to yisit him, he said, " O Sir, but I was glad the 
 last night when you were here, when I thought to be dissolved, that 
 I might have met with my Master, and have enjoyed His presence 
 for ever ; but I was much grieved, when I perceived a little revert- 
 ing, and that I was likely to live longer." 
 
 To Mr Gabriel Cunningham, when conferring about death and 
 
James Mitchell, 1 79 
 
 the manner of the dissolution, he said, " Oh ! how sweet a thing it 
 were for a man to sleep till death in the arms of Christ." He had 
 many other Hvely and comfortable speeches, which were not remem- 
 bered, the day never passing, during the time of his sickness, but the 
 on-waiters were refreshed by him. 
 
 The night before his departure, he was sensible of great pain ; 
 whereupon he said, " I see it is true, that we must enter into heaven 
 through trouble, but the Lord will help us through it." Then he said, 
 " I have great pain, but mixed with great mercy, and strong confi- 
 dence." He called to mind that saying of John Knox, on his 
 death-bed, " I do not esteem that pain, which will be to me an end 
 of all trouble, and the beginning of eternal felicity." 
 
 His last words were these, " Lord, open the gates that I may 
 enter in." And a little after, his father asked what he was doing ? 
 Whereupon he lifted up his hands, and caused all his fingers shiver 
 and twinkle, and in presence of many honest neighbours, he yielded 
 up his spirit, and went to his rest, a little after sun-rising, upon the 
 nth of June 1643, being twenty-three years of age. 
 
 Thus, in the bloom of youth, he ended his Christian warfare, and 
 entered into the heavenly inheritance, a young man, but a ripe 
 Christian. There were three special gifts vouchsafed to him by the 
 Lord ; a notable invention, a great memory, and a ready expres- 
 sion. 
 
 Among other fruits of his meditation and pains, he drew up a 
 model and frame of preaching, which he entitled, " The Method of 
 Preaching." Many other manuscripts he left behind him as evi- 
 dences of his indefatigable labour, which, if yet preserved in safe 
 custody, might be of no small benefit to the public, as it appears 
 that they have not hitherto been published. 
 
CHURCH AT LEUCHARS. 
 
 From a Photograh by Valentvte. 
 
 Alexander Henderson. 
 
 HEN Alexander Henderson had passed his degrees at 
 the university with great applause, he was, by the Arch- 
 bishop of St Andrews, about the year 1620,* preferred 
 to be minister of Leuchars, in the shire of Fife. But 
 he was brought in against the consent of the parish, 
 to such a degree, that on the day of his ordination, 
 the church doors were shut so fast by the people, that 
 they were obliged to break in by a window. 
 He was very prelatical in his judgment at this time ; but a little 
 after, upon the report of a communion service in the neighbourhood, 
 where Robert Bruce was to be a helper, he went thither secretly, and 
 placed himself in a dark corner of the church, where he might not be 
 readily seen or known. When Bruce was come to the pulpit, he kept 
 silence for some time as his usual manner was, which did astonish 
 Mr Henderson ; but it astonished him much more, when he heard 
 him begin with these words, " He that entereth not in by the door, 
 but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber." 
 
 * [There is good reason for believing that he entered upon his charge during 
 the year 161 5, or perhaps sooner. He was present at the famous Perth Assembly 
 in l6i8, and both spoke and voted against the Articles. — Ed.] 
 
A lexander Henderson. 1 8 1 
 
 This by the blessing of God, and the eifectual working of the Holy- 
 Spirit, took such hold on him at that very instant, and made such 
 impression on his heart afterwards, as proved the first means of his 
 conversion unto Christ. 
 
 After this, he became not only a most faithful and diligent mini- 
 ster of the Gospel, but also a stanch Presbyterian, and had a very 
 active hand in carrying on the covenanted work of Reformation, from 
 the year 1638 to the day of his death. He was among the very first 
 who got a charge of homing preferred against him by the Archbishop 
 of St Andrews, for refusing to buy and use the Service-Book, and the 
 Book of Canons, then imposed by King Charles I. upon the Church. 
 This prompted him, and some others, to give in several petitions 
 and complaints to the Council, both craving some mitigation therein, 
 and showing the sinfulness thereof; for which, and some other con- 
 siderations and overtures for relief (mostly compiled by Hender- 
 son), they were, by order of proclamation, charged, within twenty-four 
 hours, to leave the city of Edinburgh, under pain of rebellion. 
 
 [The events which occurred at this time in Scotland were so im- 
 portant in themselves and their consequences, that no apology need 
 be offered for referring to them more fully. In the years 1636 and 
 1637, a deHberate attempt was made by the King and his advisers to 
 impose the worst and most hated form of Prelacy upon the Scottish 
 Church and nation. First, a book of ecclesiastical canons was 
 sent down from England, and after a little delay this was followed by 
 an Anglo-Popish Liturgy or Service Book, specially prepared under 
 the auspices of Archbishop Laud, and largely impregnated with 
 Romish doctrines and ceremonies. The day fixed for the introduc- 
 tion of the Service Book was the 23d of July 1637, and the events 
 of that day made an impression on the mind of the nation which time 
 has not been able to obliterate. In the Greyfriars Church of Edin- 
 burgh, where the Bishop of Argyle officiated, the people gave utter- 
 ance to their feelings only in tears and groans ; but in St Giles, where 
 a similar service was being conducted, an incident occurred, small in 
 itself, but mighty in its results. The Dean of Edinburgh, arrayed in 
 his surplice, had just begun to read the prayers, when an old woman, 
 by name Janet Geddes, snatching up the stool on which she sat, 
 hurled it at his head with the exclamation, " Villain, dost thou say 
 mass at my lug?" This was the spark which alone was needed to 
 produce an explosion which now shook the kingdom to its very centre, 
 and made the Archbishop of St Andrews exclaim, in accents of 
 
1 82 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 despair, " All that we have been doing these thirty years past is at 
 once thrown down." No sooner had the tumult in Edinburgh, occa- 
 sioned by this incident, subsided, than indications were received 
 from other quarters of the impression it had produced. From every 
 part of the kingdom petitions against the innovations were showered 
 upon the Privy Council, and multitudes of every class flocked to the 
 capital, ready to support their petitions, if necessary, with their lives. 
 Even one of the bishops acknowledged that " besides the increase of 
 noblemen who had not been formerly there, there were few or no 
 shires on the south of the Grampian hills from which came not gentle- 
 men, burghers, ministers, and commons." Indeed, so large was the 
 concourse of petitioners that it was found necessary to divide them 
 into four classes (the nobles, gentry, ministers, and burgesses), and to 
 commit the prosecution of their petitions to a certain number of 
 deputies or commissioners, appointed by each of them. This was 
 done with the approbation of the Privy Council, and as these deputies 
 met separately in the Parliament House, and sat around four tables 
 (meeting only from time to time for joint conference) they received 
 the name of " The Tables," a name which occurs again in this book, 
 and which without this explanation it might be difficult to under- 
 stand. On learning that these petitions, though supported by the 
 Privy Council, had been rejected by the King, and that a proclama- 
 tion had been issued prohibiting their meetings under pain of rebel- 
 lion, the noblemen, gentlemen, burgesses, and ministers agreed upon 
 taking another and very decisive step. Remembering that on a for- 
 mer occasion of public danger (a.d. i 580-1) the nation had entered 
 into a solemn Covenant, in which they had bound themselves to 
 defend and support the Protestant religion against any and every 
 enemy, it was resolved to renew this Covenant, adapting it to recent 
 innovations, and the somewhat altered circumstances of the time. 
 This memorable document, which may justly be called the Magna 
 Charta of Scottish liberty, was prepared by Alexander Henderson and 
 Archibald Johnstone, afterwards Lord Warriston. Having been ap- 
 proved by " The Tables," it was publicly subscribed in the Greyfriars 
 Churchyard of Edinburgh, on the last day of February 1638. The 
 occasion was one of intense and absorbing interest. After devotional 
 exercises, conducted by Alexander Henderson (who has been called 
 the Knox of the second Reformation), the Covenant was produced 
 and read, and so great was the enthusiasm of the assembled multitude 
 that they were unable to restrain their feelings. Some wept aloud : 
 
A lexander Henderson. 1 8 3 
 
 others raised a shout of congratulation ; many added to their signature 
 the words " till death ;" and some more enthusiastic than the rest, 
 opened their veins and subscribed their names with their own blood. 
 This Covenant, the main design of which was to promote the restora- 
 tion, " by all means lawful, of the purity and liberty of the Gospel, 
 as it was established and professed," before the recent innovations, 
 was afterwards ratified by Act of Parliament in 1641, and made the 
 law of the land. It was also subscribed by Charles II. at his corona- 
 tion in 165 1, although, as the sequel showed, this was only one of the 
 many acts of falsehood and perjury which characterised the life of 
 that wicked king. — Ed.] 
 
 When the national confession or Covenant was agreed upon, and 
 sworn unto by almost all ranks in the land, the Marquis of Hamilton 
 was sent by the King to suppress the Covenanters, who, having 
 held several conferences to little or no purpose, at last told them 
 that the Book of Canons and Liturgy would be discharged, on con- 
 dition they should yield up their Covenant. This proposition did 
 not only displease them, but also made them more vigilant to sup- 
 port and vindicate that solemn deed ; whereupon Mr Henderson was 
 again set to work, and in a short time favoured the public with 
 sufficient grounds and reasons why they could not recede from any 
 part of it. 
 
 Some time after this, the Tables erected at Edinburgh for carry- 
 ing on the work of the Reformation, being sorry that the town and 
 shire of Aberdeen (excited by the persuasion of their doctors) stood 
 out and opposed the Covenant and work of Reformation, sent some 
 Earls, with Messrs Henderson, Dickson, and Cant, to deal with them 
 once more, and try to reclaim that town and county. Upon their 
 arrival there, they could have no access to preach in any church, 
 whereupon the three ministers resolved to preach in the Earl Mari- 
 schal's close and hall, as the weather favoured them. Accordingly, 
 they preached by turns \ Mr Dickson preached in the morning to a 
 very numerous multitude; at noon Mr Cant preached; and Mr 
 Henderson preached at night to no less an auditory than was in the 
 morning ; and all of them pressed and produced arguments for sub- 
 scribing the Covenant, which had such an effect upon the people, that, 
 after public worship was over, about 500 persons subscribed the Cove- 
 nant at one table, of whom several were people of the best quality. 
 
 And here one thing was very observable, that while Mr Hender- 
 son preached, the crowd being very great, there were several mockers. 
 
1 84 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 POKTKAir OF ALEXANDER HENDERSON. 
 
 Among the rest was John Logie, a student, who threw clods at the 
 commissioners; but it was remarked, that within a few days after, he 
 killed one Nichol Torrie, a young boy, because the boy's father had 
 beat him for stealing his peas, and though at that time he escaped 
 justice, yet he was taken and executed in 1644. Such was the con- 
 sequence of disturbing the worship of God, and mocking at the 
 ambassadors of Jesus Christ. 
 
 In the same year, at that famous General Assembly convened at 
 Glasgow, where many of the nobility were present, Mr Henderson, 
 without one contrary vote, was chosen moderator, when he did, by 
 solemn prayer, constitute the Assembly in the name of the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, for, "among that man's other qualifications," said Mr 
 Baillie, " he had a faculty of grave, good, and fervent prayer, which 
 he exercised without fainting unto the end of the Assembly." 
 
 [" On the 2ist of November," says Mr Baillie in his letters, who 
 was an eye-witness of what he thus describes, " the Assembly con- 
 vened in the High Church, which day, and for two weeks thereafter, 
 the multitudes assembled were so exceeding great, that the members 
 could not get access without the assistance of the magistrates and 
 town guard, of the nobles and gentry, and sometimes, at first, the 
 Lord Commissioner in person was pleased to make way for the mem- 
 bers, but they were well accommodated after they got in. The Lord 
 
Alexander Hendersoi?. 
 
 •85 
 
 GREYKRIAKS CHUKCH, KDIXBIJRGH. 
 
 Commissioner sat in a chair of state, and at his feet, before and on 
 each side, the Lords of the Privy Council. The Covenanting Lords 
 and Barons sat at a long table in the floor, with their assessors, which 
 consisted of almost the whole Barons of note through Scotland ; and, 
 in general, from all the fifty-three presbyteries, there were three com- 
 missioners, except from a very few, who sat all commodiously in seats, 
 rising up by degrees round the long table. A little table was set in 
 the midst for the Moderator and Clerk. At the end was a high room, 
 prepared chiefly for the young nobility, but the same was crowded 
 with great numbers of other gentleman, and the vaults above were 
 filled with ladies and gentlemen. Mr Bell of Glasgow, as the oldest 
 minister, was appointed to preach, a wise choice, which prevented 
 any inflammatory harangue from younger men of fiery zeal and 
 stouter lungs. His sermon was lost to the greater part of the audi- 
 tory, not above a sixth part of whom could hear him distinctly." 
 According to Crookshanks, the Assembly consisted of 143 ministers, 
 together with professors from the universities, and 95 ruling elders 
 from the presbyteries and burghs. This Assembly was distinguished, 
 not only for the important acts which were passed for completing the 
 work of Reformation, according to the National Covenant sworn in 
 the same year, but also for asserting the inherent right of the church 
 
1 86 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 to hold her assemblies independently of civil authority, by continu- 
 ing its sittings after the Marquis of Hamilton, the Lord Commissioner, 
 had thought fit to dissolve it in the King's name. The words of Mr 
 Henderson, the Moderator, on that occasion, were worthy so great a 
 man, and the important and honourable stituation which he filled. 
 " Seeing," said he, " we perceive his Grace, my Lord Commissioner, to 
 be zealous of his royal master's commands, have not we as good 
 reason to be zealous toward our Lord, and to maintain the liberties 
 and privileges of His kingdom?" — Ed.] 
 
 It was in the 20th session of this Assembly, that Mr Henderson, 
 the Moderator, after a most pious and learned sermon, to a very great 
 auditory, from Psalm ex. i, "The Lord said to my lord, sit thou at 
 my right hand," did, in a most grave and solemn manner, excom- 
 municate and depose the bishops, according to the fonn published 
 among the printed acts of that Assembly. In the 21st session, a 
 supplication was given in for liberty to transport him from Leuchars to 
 Edinburgh, but this he was unwilling to accede to, having been nearly 
 eighteen years minister there. He pled that he was now too old a 
 plant to take root in another soil ; but after much contest betwixt the 
 two parties for some days, Edinburgh carried it by seventy-five votes, 
 very much against his own inclination. However, he submitted, on 
 condition, that when old age should overtake him, he should again be 
 removed to a country charge. At the conclusion of this Assembly, he 
 said, "We have now cast down the walls of Jericho" (meaning Prelacy), 
 "let him that rebuildeth them beware of the curse of Hiel the Bethelite." 
 
 In 1639 he was one of those commissioned by the Church, to 
 treat upon the articles of pacification with the King and his commis- 
 sioners, at Birks, near Berwick, where he behaved with great pru- 
 dence and candour. 
 
 When the General Assembly, the same year, sat down at Edin- 
 burgh, August 12, Mr Henderson having been the former Moderator, 
 preached to them from Acts v. 33, " When they heard that, they were 
 cut to the heart." Towards the close of his discourse, he addressed 
 John Earl of Traquair, his Majesty's Commissioner, in these words : 
 " We beseech your Grace to see that Caesar have his own, but let 
 him not have what is due to God, by whom kings reign. God hath 
 exalted your Grace unto many high places within these few years, and 
 is still doing so. Be thankful, and labour to exalt Christ's throne. 
 
 Some are exalted like Haman, some like Mordecai When 
 
 the Israelites came up out of Egypt, they gavq all the silver and gold 
 
A lexander Henderson. 1 8 7 
 
 they had carried thence for the building of the tabernacle ; in like 
 manner your grace must employ all your parts and endowments for 
 building up the Church of God in this land." 
 
 And to the members chosen, he said : " Right honourable, wor- 
 shipful, and reverend, go on in your zeal and constancy. True zeal 
 doth not cool, but the longer it burns the more fervent it will grow. 
 If it shall please God that by your means the light of the Gospel shall 
 be continued, and that you have the honour of being instrumental of 
 a blessed Reformation, it shall be useful and comfortable to your- 
 selves and your posterity. But let your zeal be always tempered with 
 moderation ; for zeal is a good servant, but a bad master ; like a ship 
 that hath a full sail, but no rudder. We have much need of Christian 
 prudence, for we know what advantage some have attempted to take 
 of us this way. For this reason, let it be seen to the world, that 
 Presbytery, the government we contend for in the Church, can consist 
 very well with Monarchy in the State ; and thereby we shall gain the 
 favour of our King, and God shall get the glory." After this dis- 
 course, and the calling of the commissions, Traquair desired that Mr 
 Henderson might be continued Moderator. Whether this was to 
 corroborate his master's design, or from a regard to Henderson's 
 abilities, as he himself professed, is not certain ; but- the Assembly 
 opposed this, as savouring too much of the Constant Moderator, the 
 first step taken of late to introduce Prelacy ; and no man opposed 
 Traquair's motion more than Henderson himself, by which means 
 it was overruled. 
 
 Alexander Henderson was one of those ministers who went with 
 the Scots army to England, in the year 1640, every regiment having 
 one of the most able ministers, in the bounds where they were raised, 
 as chaplain. When the treaty was set on foot which began at 
 Ripon, and ended at London, he was also nominated as one of the 
 commissioners for the Church ; the duties of which he discharged with 
 great prudence and advantage. The very next year, he was, by 
 the commission of the General Assembly, authorised to go with Lord 
 Loudon, Warriston, and Barclay, to the King, to importune him to 
 call his English Parliament as the only and best expedient to obtain 
 an honourable and lasting peace ; but his embassy had not the desired 
 effect. 
 
 After his return, he was chosen moderator to the General As- 
 sembly in 1643 ; and when the English commissioners, viz.. Sir 
 William Armyn, Sir Harry Vane the younger, Mr Hatcher, and Mr 
 
The Scots Worthies. 
 
 Darley, from the Parliament ; and two ministers, Mr Stephen Mar- 
 shall, a Presbyterian, and Philip Nye, an Independent, from the 
 Westminster Assembly of Divines, arrived at Edinburgh, where the 
 General Assembly of the Church of Scotland was then sitting, craving 
 their aid and counsel upon such an emergent occasion, he was among 
 the first of those nominated as commissioners, to go up to the Parlia- 
 ment and Assembly of England. And so in a little after, Mr 
 Henderson, and Mr Gillespie, with Mr Hatcher, and Mr Nye, set out 
 for London, to get the Solemn League ratified there, the rest of the 
 commissioners staying behind, until it should be returned. 
 
 [This important document, which Hetherington characterises as 
 " the wisest, the sublimest, and the most sacred ever framed by unin- 
 spired men," was the bond of union or alliance between the Cove- 
 nanters and the English Puritans. It had for its twofold object the 
 defence of the people's civil and religious liberties, and the promotion 
 of uniformity among the churches of England, Scotland, and Ireland. 
 It was drawn up with great care by Henderson, and having been 
 finally adjusted between the Scottish Parliament and the English 
 Commissioners, it was solemnly sworn to and subscribed in St Mar- 
 garet's Church, Westminster, by the assembled statesmen and divines 
 of England on the 25th September 1643. The following is the 
 analysis which Hallam has given of it in his " Constitutional History 
 of England : " " The Covenant consisted in an oath, to be subscribed 
 by all parties in both kingdoms, whereby they bound themselves to 
 preserve the Reformed religion in the Church of Scotland, in doctrine, 
 worship, discipline, and government, according to the word of God, 
 and practice of the best Reformed Churches; and to endeavour to 
 bring the Churches of God, in the three kingdoms, to the nearest 
 conjunction and uniformity in religion, confession of faith, form of 
 Church government, directory for worship, and catechising; to endea- 
 vour, without respect of persons, the extirpation of Popery, Prelacy, 
 and whatsoever should be found contrary to sound doctrine and the 
 power of godliness ; to preserve the rights and privileges of the Par- 
 Haments, and the liberties of the kingdoms, and the King's person and 
 authority in the preservation and defence of the true religion and 
 liberties of the kingdoms: to endeavour the discovery of incendiaries 
 and malignants, who hinder the reformation of religion, and divide 
 the King from his people, that they may be brought to punishment ; 
 finally, to assist and defend all such as should enter into this Cove- 
 nant, and not suffer themselves to be withdrawn from it, whether to 
 
Alexander Henderson. 189 
 
 revolt to the opposite party, or to give in to a detestable indifference 
 and neutrality." Such is Hallam's admirable analysis of this important 
 document, usually known as " The Solemn League and Covenant." 
 To be able to form a just estimate of its nature and importance, we 
 must bear in mind the peculiar circumstances of the times, and the 
 cruel and oppressive character of those evils with which our fathers 
 had to contend. — Ed.] 
 
 Upon their arrival at London, and having received a warrant from 
 the Parliament to sit in the Westmisster Assembly (which warrant 
 was presented by Mr Henderson), the Assembly sent out three of their 
 number to introduce them. At their entry, Dr Twisse, the prolocutor, 
 welcomed them into the Assembly, and complimented them for the 
 hazard they had undergone on their account, both by sea and land, 
 in such a rigorous season, it being then November ; after which they 
 were led to a place the most convenient in the house, upon the pro- 
 locutor's right hand. 
 
 Again, in the year 1646, Henderson was sent down from London 
 to attend the King, who was then with the Scots army at Newcastle, 
 at which time the General Assembly of Scotland appointed also Messrs 
 Robert Blair, James Guthrie, Robert Douglas, and Andrew Cant, to 
 wait on his Majesty. Here Henderson officiated for some time as 
 his chaplain ; and although he and Mr Blair, of all the Presbyterians, 
 were the best beloved of the King, yet they could by no means pre- 
 vail upon him to grant the first demand of his subjects : yea, he 
 obstinately refused, though they besought him on their knees. 
 
 In the interval of these affairs, a series of letters was continued 
 betwixt the King (who was assisted by Sir Robert Murray) on the 
 one hand, and Henderson on the other — the one in defence of Epis- 
 copacy, and the other of Presbytery. These were exchanged from 
 the 19th of May to the midst of July, as each person was in readi- 
 ness. During this controversy, Mr Henderson's constitution being 
 much worn out with fatigue and travel, he was obliged to break off 
 an answer to the King^s last paper, and return to Edinburgh, where, 
 in a litde time after his arrival, he laid down his earthly tabernacle in 
 exchange for a heavenly crown, about the middle of August 1646. 
 
 Some of the abettors of Prelacy, sensible of his great abilities, 
 were earnestly desirous to bring him over to their side at his death ; 
 and for that purpose palmed upon the world most groundless stories 
 of his changing his principles at his last hours. Yea, the anonymous 
 author of the "Civil Wars of Great Britain" goes further, when 
 
I90 
 
 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 HENDERSON S MONUMENT IN GREYFRIARS CHURCHYARD. 
 
 he says : " Mr Henderson had the honour to be converted by 
 his Majesty's discourse at Newcastle, and died reconciled to the 
 Church of England." But from these false calumnies he hath been 
 sufficiently vindicated a long time ago, by a declaration in the 9th 
 Act of the General Assembly in 1648. 
 
 Some time after his death, a monument was erected on his grave, 
 in the Greyfriars' Churchyard of Edinburgh, in form of a quad- 
 rangular urn, inscribed on three sides ; and because there was some 
 mention thereon of the Solemn League and Covenant, or rather 
 because Mr Henderson had done much for and in behalf of the 
 Covenant, Commissioner Middleton, some time in June or July 
 1662, stooped so low as to procure an order of Parliament to raze 
 and demolish it. This was all the length their malice could go 
 against a man who had been nearly sixteen years in his grave. Hard 
 enough (if he had died in the Prelatical persuasion), from those who 
 pretended to be the chief promoters of the same ! This monument 
 was afterwards repaired, and now stands entire, a little to the west- 
 ward of the Church. 
 
 Mr Henderson was a man who spared no pains in carrying on 
 the work of Reformation in the land ; for whether he was called forth 
 to church-judicatories, to the pulpit, or any other business, no trouble 
 
George Gillespie. 
 
 191 
 
 or danger could make him decline the work. One of his colleagues 
 and intimate acquaintances, Mr Baillie, in his speech to the General 
 Assembly, 1647, gives him no mean testimony when he says : " May 
 I be permitted to conclude with my earnest wish, that that glorious 
 soul of worthy memory, who is now crowned with the reward of 
 all his labours for God and us, may be fragrant among us, as long as 
 free and pure Assemblies remain in this land, which I hope shall be 
 till the coming of our Lord. You know he spent his strength, wore 
 out his days, and did breathe out his life in the service of God, 
 and of this Church. This binds it on us and posterity to account 
 him the fairest ornament, after John Knox of incomparable memory, 
 that ever the Church of Scotland did enjoy." 
 
 Besides being author of the forenamed papers, with another 
 entitled The Remonstrance of the Nobihty, a Tract on Church 
 Government, and an Instruction for Defensive Arms, the General 
 Assembly appointed him, along with Mr Calderwood and Mr Dick- 
 son, to prepare a Directory for the worship of God ; which not only 
 had the desired effect, but at length brought about uniformity in all 
 our Churches. There are also some few of his sermons in print, 
 some of which were preached before the Parliament. 
 
 George Gillespie. 
 
 EORGE GILLESPIE was the son of Mr John Gillespie, 
 some time minister of the Gospel at Kirkcaldy. After 
 he had been for some time at the University, where he 
 surpassed the most part of his fellow-students, he was 
 licensed to preach some time before the year 1638, but 
 could have no entry into any parish, because the 
 Bishops had then the ascendant in the affairs of the 
 Church. This obliged him to remain for some time 
 chaplain in the family of the Earl of Cassilis. Here it was that he 
 wrote that elaborate piece, though he was scarcely twenty-five years 
 
IQ2 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 ST GILES, NORTH VIEW. 
 
 of age, entitled " A Dispute against the English Popish Ceremonies," 
 which book was, in the year 1637, discharged, by order of proclama- 
 tion, from being used, as being of too corrosive a quality to be 
 digested by the Bishops' weak stomachs. 
 
 After this, he was ordained minister of Wemyss, by Mr Robert 
 Douglas, April 26, 1638, being the first who was admitted by a presby- 
 tery at that period without an acknowledgment of the Bishops. And 
 now Gillespie began in a more public way to exert himself in defence 
 of the Presbyterian interest, when, at the nth session of that vener- 
 able Assembly, held at Glasgow, 1638, he preached a very learned 
 and judicious sermon from these words : " The King's heart is in the 
 hand of the Lord." In this sermon, the Earl of Argyle thought that 
 he touched the royal prerogative too near, and did very gravely 
 admonish the Assembly concerning the same ; which they all took 
 in good part, as appeared from a discourse then made by the Modera- 
 tor, for the support of that admonition. 
 
 At the General Assembly held at Edinburgh, 1641, Gillespie had 
 a call tabled from the town of Aberdeen, but the Lord Commissioner 
 and himself pled his cause so well, that he was for some time con- 
 tinued at Wemyss. Yet he got not staying there long; for the 
 General Assembly, in the following year, ordered him to be trans- 
 
George Gillespie. 
 
 193 
 
 WESTMINSTER ABBEY. 
 
 lated to the city of Edinburgh, where it appears he continued until 
 the day of his death, about six years after. 
 
 George Gillespie was one of those four ministers who were 
 sent as commissioners from the Church of Scotland to the West- 
 minster Assembly, in the year 1643, where he showed himself to 
 be one of great parts and learning, debating with such perspicuity, 
 strength of argument, and calmness of spirit, that few could equal, 
 yea, none excel him, in that Assembly. As for instance, one time, 
 when both the Parliament and the Assembly were met together, and a 
 long studied discourse being made in favour of Erastianism, to which 
 none seemed ready to make an answer, Gillespie, being urged there- 
 unto by his brethren the Scots commissioners, repeated the subject- 
 matter of the whole discourse, and refuted it, to the admiration of 
 all present. And that which surprised them most was, that though it 
 was usual for the members to take down notes of what was spoken 
 in the Assembly for the help of their memory, and though Gillespie 
 seemed to be so employed during the time of the speech; yet those who 
 sat next him declared, that having looked into his note-book, they 
 found nothing of that speech written, but here and there, " Lord, 
 send light — Lord, give assistance — Lord, defend Thine own cause." 
 
 And although the practice of our Church gave all the Scots com- 
 missioners great advantages (the EngHsh divines having so great a 
 
 13 
 
1 94 -^^^^ Scots Worthies. 
 
 difference) in that they had the first forming of all these documents 
 which were afterwards compiled and approved of by that Assembly, 
 yet no one was more useful in supporting them therein than George 
 Gillespie, the youngest of them. *' None," says one of his colleagues, 
 Robert Baillie, " in all the Assembly did reason more, nor more 
 pertinently, than Mr Gillespie : he is an excellent youth ; my heart 
 blesses God in his behalf" Again, he states that when Acts xiv. 
 23 was brought for the proof of the power of ordination, and 
 keen disputing arose upon it, "the very learned and accurate Gil- 
 lespie, a singular ornament to our Church, than whom not one in the 
 Assembly spoke to better purpose, nor with better acceptance of all 
 the hearers, showed that the Greek word by the Episcopals purposely 
 translated ordination^ was truly choosing^ importing the people's 
 suffrage in selecting their own office-bearers." And elsewhere he says, 
 " We get good help in our Assembly debates of Lord Warriston, an 
 occasional commissioner, but of none more than that noble youth Mr 
 Gillespie. I admire his gifts, and bless God, as for all my colleagues, 
 so for him in particular, as equal in these to the first in the Assembly." 
 
 After his return from the Westminster Assembly, he was employed 
 mostly in the public affairs of the church, until the year 1648, when 
 he was chosen Moderator of the General Assembly of Scotland \ in 
 which Assembly several famous acts were made in favour of the 
 covenanted work of Reformation, particularly that against the un- 
 lawful engagement then made against England by the Duke of 
 Hamilton and those of the malignant faction. In this Assembly he 
 was one of those nominated to prosecute the treaty of uniformity in 
 religion with England ; but in a short time after this, the sickness 
 seized him whereof he died about the 17th of December following. 
 
 Samuel Rutherford writes to him, when on his death-bed, " Be not 
 heavy ; the life of faith is now called for ; doing was never reckoned 
 on your accounts, though Christ in and by you hath done more than 
 by twenty, yea, an hundred grey-haired and godly pastors. Look to 
 that word, Gal. ii. 20 : ' Nevertheless, I live ; yet not I, but Christ 
 liveth in me.'" 
 
 In his lifetime, Gillespie was always firmly attached to the work of 
 Reformation, and continued so to the end of his life. About two 
 months before his decease, he sent a paper to the Commission of the 
 General Assembly, wherein he gave faithful warning against every sin 
 and backsliding that he then perceived to be growing both in Church 
 and State. And last of all, he emitted the following faithful testimony 
 
George Gillespie. 195 
 
 against association and compliance with the enemies of truth and 
 true godliness, in these words : 
 
 " Seeing now, in all appearance, the time of my dissolution 
 draweth near, although I have in my latter will declared my mind of 
 public affairs, yet I have thought good to add this further testimony, 
 that I esteem the malignant party in these kingdoms to be the seed 
 of the serpent, enemies to piety and Presbyterian government (pre- 
 tend what they will to the contrary), a generation who have not set 
 God before them. With the malignant are to be joined the profane 
 and scandalous ; from all which, as from heresy and error, the Lord, 
 I trust, is about to purge His church. I have often comforted 
 myself, and still do, with the hopes of the Lord's purging this pol- 
 luted land. Surely the Lord hath begun, and will carry on that 
 great work of mercy, and will purge out the rebels. I know there 
 will be always a mixture of hypocrites, but that cannot excuse the 
 conniving at gross and scandalous sinners. ... I recommend to them 
 that fear God, seriously to consider, that the Holy Scriptures do 
 plainly hold forth : i. That the helping of the enemies of God, join- 
 ing or mingling with wicked men, is a sin highly displeasing ; 2. That 
 this sin hath ordinarily ensnared God's people into divers other sins ; 
 
 3. That it hath been punished of God with grievous judgments ; and, 
 
 4. That utter destruction is to be feared, when a people, after great 
 mercies and judgments, relapse into this sin (Ezra ix. 13, 14) : 
 
 " Upon these and the like grounds, for my own exoneration, that 
 so necessary a truth want not the testimony of a dying witness of 
 Christ, although the unworthiest of many thousands, and that light 
 may be held forth, and warning given, I cannot be silent at this time, 
 but speak by my pen when I cannot by my tongue ; yea, now also by 
 the pen of another, when I cannot by my own ; seriously, and in the 
 name of Jesus Christ, exhorting and obtesting all that fear God, and 
 make conscience of their ways, to be very tender and circumspect, 
 to watch and pray, that they be not ensnared in that great and danger- 
 ous sin of compliance with malignant or profane enemies of the truth. 
 
 which if men will do, and trust God in His own way, they 
 
 shall not only not repent it, but, to the greater joy and peace of God's 
 people, they shall see His work go on and prosper gloriously. In 
 witness of the premises, I have subscribed the same. At Kirkcaldy, 
 December 15, 1648, before these witnesses." In about two days 
 after he gave up the ghost, death shutting his eyes, that he might then 
 see God, and be for ever with Him. 
 
196 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 Thus died George Gillespie, very little past the prime of life ; 
 a pregnant divine, a man of much boldness, and great freedom of 
 expression. He signalised himself on every occasion where he was 
 called forth to exercise any part of his ministerial function. No man's 
 death, at that time, was more lamented than his ; and such was the 
 sense the public had of his merit, that the Committee of Estates, by 
 an act dated December 20, 1648, did, "as an acknowledgment for 
 his faithfulness in all the public employments entrusted to him by this 
 church, both at home and abroad, his faithful labours, and indefatig- 
 able diligence in all the exercises of his ministerial calling for his 
 Master's service, and his learned writings published to the world, in 
 which rare and profitable employments, both for Church and State, he 
 truly spent himself, and closed his days, ordain. That the sum of one 
 thousand pounds sterling be given to his widow and children." But 
 though the Parliament did, by their act, dated June 8, 1650, unani- 
 mously ratify the above act, and recommended to their committee 
 to make the same effectual ; yet, the usurper Cromwell, presently 
 overrunning the country, this good design was frustrated, as his 
 grandson, the Rev. George Gillespie, minister at Strathmiglo, did 
 afterwards declare. 
 
 Besides the " English Popish Ceremonies," already mentioned, he 
 wrote also " Aaron's Rod Blossoming," and his " Miscellaneous 
 Questions," first printed in 1649 ; all which, with the fore-cited testi- 
 mony and some other papers, show that he was a man of most pro- 
 found parts, learning, and abilities. 
 
KIRKCUDBRIGHT. 
 
 John McClelland. 
 
 OHN M'CLELLAND having gone through several 
 branches of useful learning, kept a school for some time 
 at Newton, in Ireland, where he became instrumental 
 in training up several hopeful young men for the uni- 
 versity. Afterwards he was tried and approved of by 
 the honest ministers in the county of Down, and being 
 licensed, he preached in their churches, until, among 
 others, for faithfulness, he was deposed and excom- 
 municated by the Bishops. 
 
 He was also engaged with the rest of his faithful brethren in their 
 intended voyage to New England, in the year 1636 ; but that enter- 
 prise proving abortive, by reason of a storm, which forced them to 
 return back to Ireland, he preached for some time through the 
 counties of Down, Tyrone, and Donegal, in private meetings, till 
 being pursued by the Bishops' official, he was obliged to come over in 
 disguise to Scotland, where, about the year 1638, he was admitted 
 minister at Kirkcudbright, in which place he continued till the day of 
 his death. 
 
 It would appear that he was married to one of Mr Livingstone's 
 wife's sisters, and the strictest friendship subsisted betwixt these two 
 
198 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 worthy men, both while in Ireland, and after their return to Scotland. 
 While he was at Kirkcudbright, he discovered more than ordinary 
 diligence, not only in testifying against the corruptions of the time, 
 but also in his own singular walk and conversation, being one who 
 was set for the advancement of all the practical parts of religion, as 
 well in public as in private duties. For instance, when Mr Henry 
 Guthrie, then minister at Stirling (but afterwards Bishop of Dunkeld), 
 thought to have brought in a complaint to the General Assembly, 
 1639, against private society meetings, which were then become 
 numerous through the land, some of the leading members, knowing 
 that Guthrie did it partly out of resentment against the laird of 
 Leckie, who was a great practiser and defender of these meetings, 
 thought proper, rather than that it should come to the Assembly, to 
 agree that Guthrie should preach up the duty of religious exercise in 
 families, and that Messrs M'Clelland, Blair, and Livingstone, should 
 preach against night meetings and other abuses. These brethren 
 endeavoured, by conference, to gain such as had offended by excess 
 in this matter, but by no means could be prevailed on to preach 
 against them ; which so offended Guthrie, that he gave in a charge 
 or complaint to the General Assembly, 1640, wherein he alleged 
 that these three ministers were the only encouragers of the meetings. 
 M'Clelland roundly took him up, and craved that a committee might 
 be appointed to try these disorders, and to censure the offenders, 
 whether those complained of, or the complainers \ which so nettled 
 Guthrie, the Earl of Seaforth, and others of their fraternity, that 
 nothing was heard in the Assembly for some time for confusion and 
 noise stirred up by them. 
 
 John McClelland was also one who was endued with the spirit of 
 discerning what should afterwards come to pass, as is evident from 
 some of his prophetical expressions, particularly that letter which 
 he wrote to John, Lord of Kirkcudbright, dated February 20, 1649, 
 a little before his death, an abstract of which may not be improper, 
 and is as follows : 
 
 " My noble Lord, 1 received yours, and do acknowledge my 
 obligation to your Lordship is redoubled. I long much to hear what 
 decision followed on that debate concerning patronages. Upon the 
 most exact trial, they will be found a great plague to the kirk, an 
 obstruction to the propagation of religion. I have reason to hope 
 that such a wise and well-constituted Parliament will be loath to lay 
 such a yoke upon the churches, of so little advantage to any man, 
 
John JVrCLellafid. 199 
 
 and so prejudicial to the work of God, as hath been many times 
 represented. Certainly the removing of it were the stopping the 
 way of simony, except we will apprehend that whole presbyteries 
 will be bribed for patronage. I can say no more but what Christ 
 said to the Pharisees, '■ It was not so from the beginning;' the primitive 
 Church knew nothing of it. 
 
 " But as for their pernicious disposition to a rupture among 
 sectaries, I can say nothing to them; only this, I conclude their 
 judgment sleeps not. 'Shall they escape, shall they break the 
 covenant, and be deHvered?' (Ezek. xvii. 15); which I dare apply 
 to England, I hope, without wresting of Scripture. '■ Therefore thus 
 saith the Lord God ; As I live, surely mine oath that he hath 
 despised, and covenant that he hath broken, even it will I recom- 
 pense upon his own head (Ezek. xvii. 19).' This covenant was 
 made with Nebuchadnezzar ; the matter was civil, but the tie was 
 religious ; wherefore the Lord owns it as His covenant, because God's 
 name was invoked and interponed in it; and he calls England to 
 witness. England's covenant was not made with Scotland only, but 
 with the high and mighty God, principally for the reformation of His 
 house, and it was received in the most solemn manner that I have 
 heard ; so that they may call it God's covenant both formally and 
 materially : and the Lord did second the making of it with more 
 than ordinary success to that nation. Now, it is manifestly despised 
 and broken in the sight of all nations ; therefore, it remains that the 
 Lord avenge the quarrel of his covenants. England hath had to do 
 with the Scots, French, Danes, Picts, Normans, and Romans, but 
 they never had such a party to deal with as the Lord of armies, 
 pleading for the violation of His Covenant. . . . Englishmen shall be 
 made spectacles to all nations for a broken Covenant, when the living 
 God swears ; * As I live, even the Covenant that he hath despised, 
 and the oath that he hath broken, will I recompense upon his own 
 head.' There is no place left for doubting. ' Hath the Lord said 
 it, hath the Lord sworn it ? and will he not do it ?' His assertion 
 is a ground for faith. His oath a ground of full assurance of faith : if 
 all England were as one man united in judgment and affection, and 
 if it had a wall round about it reaching to the sun, and if it had as 
 many armies as it has men, and every soldier had the strength of 
 Goliath, and if their navies could cover the ocean, and if there were 
 none to peep out or move the tongue against them, yet I dare not 
 doubt of their destruction , when the Lord hath sworn by His life, 
 
200 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 that He will avenge the breach of Covenant. When, and by whom, 
 and in what manner He will do it, I do profess ignorance, and leave 
 it to his glorious Majesty, his own latitude, and will commit it to 
 Him. 
 
 " My Lord, I live and will die, and if I be called home before 
 that time, I am in the assured hopes of the ruin of all God's enemies 
 in the land ; so I commit your Lordship and your Lady to the 
 grace of God. John M'Clelland." 
 
 A very little after he had written this letter, in one of his sermons 
 he expressed himself much to the same purpose, thus : "The judg- 
 ments of England shall be so great, that a man shall ride fifty miles 
 through the best plenished parts of England before he hear a cock 
 crow, a dog bark, or see a man's face." Also, he farther asserted, 
 that if he had the best land of all England, he would make sale of 
 it for two shillings the acre, and think he had come to a good market. 
 And although this may not have had its full accomplishment as yet, 
 yet there is ground to beheve that it will be fulfilled; for the Lord will 
 not alter the word that is gone out of His mouth. 
 
 John M'Clelland continued nearly twelve years at Kirkcudbright. 
 About the year 1650 he was called home to his Father's house, to the 
 full fruition of that which he had before seen in vision. 
 
 He was a man most strict and zealous in his life, and knew not 
 what it was to be afraid of any man in the cause of God, being one 
 who was most nearly acquainted with Him, and knew much of his 
 Master's will. Surely the Lord doeth nothing but what He revealeth 
 to His servants the prophets. 
 
 A little before his death he made the following epitaph on him- 
 self:— 
 
 Come, stingless death, have o'er, lo ! here's my pass, 
 In blood character' d, by His hand who was, 
 And is, and shall be. Jordan, cut thy stream ; 
 Make channels dry. I bear my Father's name 
 Stamp'd on my brow. I'm ravished with my crown, 
 I shine so bright. Down with all glory, down, 
 That world can give. I see the peerless port, 
 The golden street, the blessed soul's resort, 
 The tree of life. Floods, gushing from the throne, 
 Call me to joys. Begone, short woes, begone ; 
 I live to die, but now I die to live ; 
 I do enjoy more than I did believe. 
 The promise me into possession sends ; 
 Faith in fruition, hope in having, ends. 
 
JEDBURGH ABBEY. 
 
 David Calderwood. 
 
 AVID CALDERWOOD, having spent some time at the 
 grammar-school, went to the university to study theology, 
 in order for the ministry. After a short space, being 
 found fit for that office, he was made minister of Crail- 
 ing, near Jedburgh, where for some considerable time 
 he preached the word of God with great wisdom, zeal, 
 and diligence, and as a faithful wise husbandman 
 brought in many sheaves into God's granary. But it 
 being then a time when prelacy was upon the advance in the Church, 
 and faithful ministers were everywhere thrust out and suppressed, he, 
 among the rest, gave in his declinature in the year 1608, and there- 
 upon took instruments in the hands of James Johnston, notary-public, 
 in presence of some of the magistrates and council of the town. 
 Whereupon, information being sent to King James VI . by the bishops, 
 a direction was sent down to the council to punish him, and another 
 minister who declined, exemplarily; but by the earnest dealing of the 
 Earl of Lothian with the Chancellor in favour of Mr Calderwood, 
 their punishment resolved itself only into confinement within their 
 own parishes. 
 
 Here he continued until June 16 17, when he was summoned to 
 
202 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 appear before the High Commission Court at St Andrews, upon the 
 8th of July following. Being called upon (the King being present), 
 and his libel read and answered, the King, among other things, said, 
 "What moved you to protest?" " An article concluded among the 
 Lords of the Articles," Mr Calderwood answered. " But what fault 
 was there in it?" said the King. " It cutteth off our General Assem- 
 blies," he answered. The King, having the protestation in his hand, 
 challenged him for some words of the last clause thereof. He 
 answered, that whatsoever was the phrase of speech, it meant no other 
 thing but to protest that they would give passive obedience to his 
 Majesty, but could not give active obedience unto any unlawful thing 
 which should flow from that article. " Active and passive obedience ?" 
 said the King. " That is, we will rather suffer than practise," said 
 Calderwood. " I will tell thee," said the King, " what is obedience, 
 man; what the centurion said to his servant, To this man, Go, and he 
 goeth, and to that man, Come, and he cometh ; that is obedience." 
 He answered, " To suffer. Sire, is also obedience, howbeit not of the 
 same kind ; and that obedience was not absolute, but limited, with the 
 exception of a countermand from a superior power." " I am informed," 
 said the King, " ye are a refractor ; the Archbishop of Glasgow youi 
 ordinary, the Bishop of Caithness, the Moderator, and your pres- 
 bytery, testify ye have kept no order ; ye have repaired to neither 
 presbytery nor synod, and are no way conform." He answered, " I 
 have been confined these eight or nine years, so my conformity or 
 nonconformity in that point could not well be known." " Gude faith ! 
 thou art a very knave," said the King. " See these same false puritans, 
 they are ever playing with equivocations." The King asked, whether, 
 if he was released, he would obey or not ? He answered, " I am 
 wronged in that I am forced to answer such questions, which are 
 beside the libel ; " after which he was removed. 
 
 When called in again, it was intimated to him, that if he did 
 not repair to synods and presbyteries between this and October, 
 conform during that time, and promise obedience in all time coming, 
 the Archbishop of Glasgow was to deprive him. Then Calderwood 
 begged leave to speak to the bishops ; which being granted, he 
 reasoned thus ; " Neither can ye suspend or deprive me in this Court 
 of High Commission, for ye have no power in this court but by 
 commission from his Majesty; and his Majesty cannot communicate 
 that power to you which he claims not to himself." At this the 
 King wagged his head, and said to him, " Are there not bishops and 
 
David CalderwoocL 203 
 
 •h 
 
 fathers in the church, persons clothed with power and authority to 
 suspend and depose?" "Not in this court," answered Calderwood ; 
 at which words there arose a confused noise, so that he was obliged 
 to extend his voice, that he might be heard. In the end the King 
 asked him, if he would obey the sentence ? To which he answered, 
 " Your sentence is not the sentence of the Kirk, but a sentence null 
 in itself, and therefore I cannot obey it." At this some, reviling, 
 called him a proud knave; others were not ashamed to shake his 
 shoulders, in a most insolent manner, till at last he was removed a 
 second time. 
 
 Being again called in, the sentence of deprivation was pro- 
 nounced, and he was ordained to be committed to close ward in the 
 tolbooth of St Andrews, till farther orders were taken for his banish- 
 ment j after which he was upbraided by the Archbishop, who said, that 
 he deserved to be used as Ogilvy the Jesuit, who was hanged. When 
 he would have answered, the bishops would not allow him, and the 
 King, in a rage, cried, " Away with him;" and Lord Scone, taking him 
 by the arm, led him out, where they stayed some time waiting for the 
 bailiffs of the town. In the meantime Calderwood said to Scone, 
 " My lord, this is not the first like turn that hath fallen into your 
 hands." " I must serve the King," said Scone. To some ministers 
 then standing by, Calderwood said, "Brethren, ye have Christ's 
 cause in hand at this meeting ; be not terrified with this spectacle, 
 prove faithful servants to your Master." Scone took him to his 
 house till the keys of the tolbooth were had. By the way one 
 demanded, "Whither with the man, my lord?" "First to the 
 tolbooth, and then to the gallows," said Scone. 
 
 He was committed close prisoner, and the same afternoon a 
 charge was given to transport him to the jail of Edinburgh. After 
 the charge, he was delivered to two of the guard to be transported 
 thither, although several offered to bail him, that he might not go out 
 of the country. But no order of Council could be had for that end, 
 for the King had a design to keep him in close ward till a ship was 
 ready to convey him first to London, and then to Virginia; but 
 Providence had ordered otherwise ; for, upon several petitions in his 
 behalf, he was liberated from prison. Lord Cranston being bail that 
 he should depart out of the country. 
 
 After this, Calderwood went with Lord Cranston to the King at 
 Carlisle, where the said Lord presented a petition to him, that Mr 
 David might only be confined to his parish ; but the King inveighed 
 
204 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 against him so much, that at last he repulsed Cranston with his 
 elbow. He insisted again for a prorogation of time for his departure 
 till the last of April, because of the winter season, that he might have 
 leisure to get up his year's stipend. The King answered, that however 
 he begged, it were no matter ; he would know himself better the next 
 time ; and, for the season of the year, if he drowned in the seas, he 
 might thank God that he had escaped a worse death. Yet Cranston 
 being so importunate for the prorogation, the King answered, " I will 
 advise with my bishops." Thus the time was delayed until the year 
 1 619, that he wrote a book, called "Perth Assembly," which was con- 
 demned by the Council in December that same year ; but, as he him- 
 self says, neither the book nor the author could be found, for in 
 August preceding he had embarked for Holland. 
 
 During his abode there, Patrick Scot, a landed gentleman near 
 Falkland, having wasted his patrimony, had no other means to recover 
 his estate, but by some unlawful shift at Court ; and for that end in 
 the year 1624, he set forth a recantation, under the name of David 
 Calderwood, who, because of his long sickness before, was supposed 
 by many to have been dead. The King (as Scot alleged to some of 
 his friends), furnished him with the matter, and he set it down in 
 form. This project failing, Scot went over to Holland, in Novem- 
 ber, and sought Calderwood in several towns, particularly in Amster- 
 dam, in order to despatch him, as afterwards appeared. After he had 
 stayed twenty days in Amsterdam, making all the search he could, he 
 was informed that Calderwood had returned home privately to his 
 native country, which frustrated his intention. After the death of 
 King James, Scot pubHshed a pamphlet full of this, entitled Vox vera; 
 and yet, notwithstanding of all his wicked and unlawful pursuits, he 
 died soon after, so poor that he left not wherewith to defray the 
 charges of his funeral. 
 
 David Calderwood being now returned home, after the death of 
 King James VI., remained as private as possible, and was mostly at 
 Edinburgh, where he strengthened the hands of nonconformists, 
 being also a great opposer of sectarianism, until after the year 1638, 
 when he was admitted minister of Pencaitland, in East Lothian. 
 
 He contributed very much to the covenanted work carried on in 
 that period. For first he had an active hand in drawing up several ex- 
 cellent papers, wherein were contained the records of church-policy 
 betwixt the year 1576 and 1596, which were presented and read by 
 Mr Johnston, the clerk, at the General Assembly at Glasgow, in 
 
David Calderwood. 205 
 
 1638. He was also, by recommendation of the General Assembly 
 1646, required to consider the order of the visitation of kirks, and 
 trials of Presbyteries, and to make report thereof unto the next 
 General Assembly; and likewise, at the General Assembly 1648, a 
 further recommendation was given to him, to make a draft of the 
 form of visitation of particular congregations, against the next Assem- 
 bly. He was also one of those appointed, with Mr David Dickson, to 
 draw up the form of the Directory for the public worship of God, by 
 the General Assembly 1643. 
 
 After he had both spent and been spent, with the apostle, for the 
 cause and interest of Jesus Christ, when the English army lay at 
 Lothian in 165 1, he went to Jedburgh, where he sickened, and died 
 in a good old age. He was another valiant champion for the truth, 
 who, in pleading for the crown and interest of Jesus Christ, knew not 
 what it was to be daunted by the face and frowns of the highest and 
 most incensed adversaries. 
 
 Before he went to Holland, he wrote the book entitled, "Perth As- 
 sembly." While in Holland, he wrote that learned book called Altare 
 Damascefium, with some other pieces in English, which contributed 
 somewhat to keep many straight in that declining period. After his 
 return, he wrote the history of our Church as far down as the year 
 1625, of which the printed copy that we have is only a short abstract 
 of that large written history, which both as to the style and the 
 manner wherein it is executed, is far preferable to the printed copy. 
 Whoever compares the two, or the last, with his Altare jDafnnscemim, 
 both of which are yet in the hands of some, will readily grant the 
 truth of this assertion ; and yet all this derogates nothing from the 
 truth of the facts reported in the printed copy; and therefore no 
 offence need be taken at the information, that there is a more full and 
 better copy than has yet been printed. 
 
 [This better copy, which is here referred to, has since been pub- 
 lished by the Wodrow Society in seven volumes. These form an 
 interesting memorial of him whom BaiUie describes as " that living 
 magazine of our ecclesiastical history, most Reverend Master Calder- 
 wood." From the valuable appendix contained in the eighth volume, 
 we borrow the following elegy on his death.— Ed.] 
 
 * ' I'he Wood is fallin, the Church not built, 
 Nor Reformation endit ; 
 The Cedar great is now cutt doun, 
 Who first that Work intendit. 
 
2o6 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 By toung and pen he did not fear 
 
 T' oppose proud Prelacie ; 
 His Scriptural arguments did prevail 
 
 Against their Hierarchic. 
 
 Both Sectaries and Schismaticks 
 He did convince with reasoun ; 
 
 His Lyff and Papers weil record 
 He did abhor their treasoun, 
 
 Sing hymnes of joy, sw^eit soul, in peace, 
 
 Unto thy great Redeemer ; 
 Untill this persecuted clay 
 
 Be joyn'd with Thee for ever." 
 
 WEST PORT, ST ANDREWS. 
 
GLASGOW COLLEGE. 
 
 Hugh Binning. 
 
 jUGH BINNING was son of John Binning of Dalvennan, 
 and Margaret M'Kell, daughter of Matthew M'Kell, 
 minister of Bothwell, and sister of Hugh M'Kell, one 
 of the ministers of Edinburgh. His father's worldly 
 circumstances were so good (being possessed of no in- 
 considerable estate in the shire of Ayr) that he was 
 enabled to give his son Hugh a very liberal education, 
 the good effects of which appeared very early upon 
 him ; for the greatness of his spirit and capacity of judgment gave his 
 parents good grounds to conceive the pleasing hope of his being a 
 promising child. 
 
 While he was at the grammar school, he made so great proficiency 
 in the knowledge of the Latin tongue, and the Roman authors, that 
 he outstripped his fellow-scholars, even such as were by some years 
 older than himself. When they went to their diversions, he declined 
 their society, and chose to employ himself either in secret duty with 
 God, or conference with religious people, thinking time was too pre- 
 cious to be lavished away in these things. He began to have sweet 
 familiarity with God, and to live in near communion with Him, before 
 others of his years began seriously to lay to heart their lost and undone 
 
2o8 The Scots Woi'thies. 
 
 state and condition by nature; so that before he arrived at the thirteenth 
 or fourteenth year of his age, he had even attained to such experience 
 in the ways of God, that the most judicious and exercised Christians 
 in the place confessed they were much edified, strengthened, and 
 comforted by him ; nay, he provoked them to diligence in the duties 
 of religion, being abundantly sensible that they were much outrun 
 by such a youth. 
 
 Before he was fourteen years of age, he entered upon the study of 
 philosophy in the University of Glasgow, wherein he made very con- 
 siderable progress, by which means he came to be taken notice of in 
 the college by the professors and students, and at the same time 
 advanced remarkably in religion also. The abstruse depths of philo- 
 sophy, which are the torture of a slow genius and a weak capacity, 
 he dived into without any pain or trouble ; so that, by his ready appre- 
 hension of things, he was able to do more in one hour than some 
 others could do in many days by hard study and close application ; 
 and yet he was ever humble, and never exalted with self-conceit, the 
 common foible of young men. 
 
 As soon as his course of philosophy was finished, he obtained the 
 degree of Master of Arts with great applause ; and began the study of 
 divinity with a view to serve God in the holy ministry. At this time 
 there happened to be a vacancy in the chair of Philosophy at the 
 college of Glasgow, by the resignation of Mr James Dalrymple of 
 Stair, who had for some time been his master ; and though Binning 
 was but lately his scholar, yet he determined, after much entreaty, 
 to stand as a candidate for that post. According to the usual laudable 
 custom, the masters of the college emitted a programme, and sent it 
 to all the universities of the kingdom, inviting such as had a mind 
 for a professorship of philosophy, to sist themselves before them, 
 and offer to compete for the preferment; giving assurance, that 
 without partiality the place would be conferred upon him who should 
 be found most worthy and most learned. 
 
 The ministers of the city of Glasgow, considering how much it 
 was the interest of the Church that well qualified persons should be 
 put into the profession of philosophy, and knowing that Mr Binning 
 was eminently pious, and of a bright genius, as well as of solid judg- 
 ment, requested him to sist himself among the other competitors. 
 They had diflficulty to overcome his modesty, but at last prevailed 
 upon him to declare his willingness to undertake the dispute before 
 the masters. Among others, there were two candidates, one of 
 
Hugh Binning, 
 
 209 
 
 GLASGOW COLLEGE, OUTER QUADRANGLE. 
 
 whom had the advantage of having great interest with Dr Strang, 
 principal of the college at that time ; and the other, a scholar of 
 great ability \ yet Mr Binning so managed the dispute, and so 
 acquitted himself in all parts of his trial, that, to the conviction of the 
 judges, he distanced his rivals, and threw them completely into 
 the shade. But the doctor, and some of the faculty who joined 
 him, though they could not pretend that the person they inclined 
 to prefer had an equality, much less a superiority, in the dispute, 
 yet argued, that this person they intended was a citizen's son, of 
 a competency of learning, and a person of more years, and by that 
 means had greater experience than what Mr Binning, who was in 
 a manner but of yesterday, could be supposed to have. To this 
 it was replied, that Mr Binning was such a pregnant scholar, so 
 wise and sedate, as to be above all the follies and vanities of 
 youth, and what was wanting in years was made up sufficiently by 
 his more than ordinary and singular endowments. Whereupon, a 
 member of the faculty, perceiving the struggle to be great (as, indeed, 
 there were plausible reasons on both sides), proposed a dispute be- 
 twixt the two candidates extempore^ upon any subject they should be 
 pleased to prescribe. This being considered, soon put a period to 
 the division amongst them, and those who had opposed him, not 
 
 14 
 
2IO The Scots Worthies. 
 
 being willing to engage their friend with such an able antagonist a 
 second time, Mr Binning was elected. 
 
 Binning was not quite nineteen years of age when he became 
 regent and professor of philosophy; and though he had not time to 
 prepare a system of any part of his profession, as he had instantly to 
 begin his class, yet such was the quickness and fertility of his inven- 
 tion, the tenacity of his memory, and the solidity of his judgment, 
 that his dictates to his scholars had depth of learning, and per- 
 spicuity of expression. He was among the first in Scotland who 
 began to reform philosophy from the barbarous terms and unintel- 
 ligible jargon of the schoolmen. 
 
 Binning continued in this profession three years, and discharged 
 his trust so as to gain the general applause of the university for aca- 
 demical exercises ; and this was the more remarkable, for, having 
 turned his thoughts towards the ministry, he carried on his theological 
 studies at the same time, and made great improvements therein ; his 
 memory being so retentive that he scarcely forgot anything he had 
 read or heard. It was easy and ordinary for him to transcribe any 
 sermon, after he returned to his chamber, at such a length that the 
 intelligent and judicious reader, who had heard it preached, would 
 not find one sentence wanting. 
 
 During this period, he gave full proof of his progress and know- 
 ledge in divinity, by a composition from 2 Cor. v. 14, "For the love 
 of Christ constraineth us," which performance he sent to a gentle- 
 woman, who had been some time at Edinburgh, for her private 
 edification. Having perused the same, she judged it to have been a 
 sermon of some eminent minister in the west of Scotland, and put it 
 into the hands of the then provost of Edinburgh, who judged of it 
 in the same manner; but when she returned to Glasgow she found her 
 mistake, by Mr Binning asking it from her. This was the first discovery 
 he had given of his dexterity and ability in explaining the Scriptures. 
 
 At the expiration of three years as a professor of philosophy, the 
 parish of Govan, which lies adjacent to the city of Glasgow, happened 
 to be vacant. Before this time, whoever was Principal of the Col- 
 lege of Glasgow, was also minister there ; but this being attended 
 with inconveniences, an alteration was made ; and the presbytery 
 having a view to supply that vacancy with Mr Binning, took him upon 
 trials, in order to be licensed a preacher. Having preached there to 
 the great satisfaction of the people, he was some time after called to 
 be minister of Govan ; which call the presbytery approved of, and 
 
Hugh Binning. 1 1 1 
 
 entered him upon trials for ordination about the twenty-second year 
 of his age. These he went through to the unanimous approbation 
 of the presbytery, who gave their testimony to his fitness to be one 
 of the ministers of the city upon the first vacancy, having a view at 
 the same time to bring him back to the university, whenever the pro- 
 fessorship of divinity should be vacant. 
 
 He was, considering his age, a prodigy of learning, for before 
 he had arrived at the twenty-sixth year of his life, he had such a large 
 stock of useful knowledge, as to be philologus, philosophus^ et theologu^ 
 exi?nius (philologist, philosopher, and excellent theologian), and 
 might well have been an ornament to the most famous and flourish- 
 ing university in Europe. This was the more surprising, considering 
 his weakness and infirmity of body, as not being able to read much 
 at a time, nor to undergo the fatigue of continual study ; insomuch 
 that his knowledge seemed rather to have been born with him, than 
 to have been acquired by hard and laborious study. 
 
 Though he was bookish and much intent upon the fulfilling of 
 his mmistry, yet he turned his thoughts to marriage, and did espouse 
 a virtuous and excellent person, Barbara Simpson, daughter of Mr 
 James Simpson, a minister in Ireland. Upon the day he was to be 
 married, he went, accompanied with his friend and some others 
 (among whom were several worthy ministers), unto an adjacent 
 country congregation, upon the day of the weekly sermon. The 
 minister of the parish delayed sermon till they would come, hoping 
 to put the work upon one of them ; but all declining it, he tried 
 next to prevail on the bridegroom, with whom he succeeded, though 
 the invitation was not expected. It was no difficult task to him to 
 preach upon a short warning. Stepping aside a little to premedi- 
 tate, and implore his Master's presence and assistance (for he was 
 ever afraid to be alone in this work), he entered the pulpit im- 
 mediately, and preached upon i Pet. i. 15 : " But as He that called 
 you is holy," etc. At which time he was so remarkably helped, that 
 all acknowledged that God was with him of a truth. 
 
 When the unhappy differences occurred betwixt the Resolutioners 
 and Protesters, Binning espoused the cause of the latter party. 
 
 [This serious division is so often referred to in the present 
 volume, that a few explanatory remarks regarding it may here be 
 introduced with advantage. The origin of the controversy may be 
 traced as far back as the year 1647. In that year, when it 
 became known that King Charles I. was a prisoner in the hands 
 
2 12 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 of the English, the tide of feeHng, which had run strong against him 
 for a considerable time, began to turn in his favour. A party was 
 formed, headed by the Marquis of Hamilton, and supported by 
 almost all the nobles, except Argyle, for the purpose of delivering 
 the king from his unworthy bondage, and restoring him to his con- 
 stitutional rights and privileges. The best of the Covenanters fore- 
 saw the danger, and sounded the alarm ; but nothing could resist the 
 tide of loyalty which had now set in, and already swept with mighty 
 force over the land. The Marquis of Hamilton was soon at the head 
 of an army, consisting not only of the old Royalists, but of many who 
 had signed the Covenant. With this army he entered England, but 
 was soon totally routed by Cromwell at the battle of Preston. This 
 defeat, while it extinguished the hopes of his party, also widened the 
 breach which had already been made between them and those who 
 had stood aloof from their movement, and whom they not unnaturally 
 blamed for their want of success. The once united body of Cove- 
 nanters was thus split into two great parties : the Engagers, so called 
 from the engagement which the Marquis of Hamilton had entered 
 into with the king, and the strict Covenanters, who were under the 
 leadership of Warriston and Argyle. This breach was still further 
 widened by an Act passed in the Parliament of 1649, called the 
 '* Act of Classes," according to which the various classes of Malig- 
 nants (as they were called) or Engagers, were declared incapable 
 of holding any office of public trust or employment for a longer 
 or shorter period. The immediate result of this Act was to throw 
 the entire management of public affairs into the hands of the 
 strict Covenanters ; but these having taken up the cause of King 
 Charles II., and having been defeated by Cromwell at the fatal 
 battle of Dunbar (Sept. i, 1650), the Engagers returned to power, 
 the "Act of Classes" was repealed, and a new army was levied, 
 which to a great extent was commanded, officered, and filled by 
 Malignants or Anti-Covenanters. Strange to say, this met with the 
 approval of the Church. Forsaking her proper sphere, and forgetful 
 of the spirit by which hitherto she had been animated, the Church 
 now issued Resolutions in favour of these proceedings, against which, 
 however, a large and influential minority boldly and strenuously pro- 
 tested. Such was the origin of the controversy between the Resolu- 
 tioners and Protesters, a controversy which raged with unabated 
 animosity for many years, and which bred most disastrous results to 
 the Scottish Church and nation. — Ed.] 
 
Htigh Binfiing. 2 1 3 
 
 Binning saw some of the fatal consequences of these divisions in 
 his own time, and being of a cathoHc and heaUng spirit, he wrote, 
 with a view to the cementing of differences, an excellent treatise on 
 Christian love, which contains very strong and pathetic passages, 
 most apposite to the subject. He was no fomenter of factions, but 
 was studious of the public tranquillity. He was a man of moderate 
 principles and temperate passions, never imposing upon or overbear- 
 ing others, but willingly hearkened to advice, and always yielded to 
 reason. 
 
 The prevailing of the English sectaries under Oliver Cromwell, 
 to the overthrow of the Presbyterian interest in England, and the 
 various attempts which they made in Scotland on the constitution 
 and discipline of the Church, were the greatest difficulties which 
 the ministers had then to struggle with. Upon this he hath many 
 excellent reflections in his sermons, particularly in that from Deut. 
 xxxii. 4, 5. 
 
 It is said that the Presbyterians and Independents, disputing 
 before Cromwell while he was in Scotland, in or about Glasgow, Mr 
 Binning, being present, so managed the points controverted, that he 
 not only nonplussed Cromwell's ministers, but even put them to 
 shame ; which, after the dispute, made Cromwell ask the name of 
 that learned and bold young man ; and being told his name was 
 Hugh Binning, he said, " He hath bound well indeed," but, clapping 
 his hand on his sword, said, " This will loose all again." 
 
 After he had laboured four years in the ministry, serving God 
 with his spirit in the gospel of His Son, he died in 1653, of a con- 
 sumption, when he was scarcely come to the prime and vigour of his 
 life, being only in the 26th year of his age ; leaving behind him a 
 sweet savour, and an epistle of commendation, upon the hearts of 
 those who were his hearers. 
 
 He was a person of singular piety, of a humble, meek, and peace- 
 able temper ; a judicious and lively preacher ; nay, so extraordinary a 
 person, that he was justly accounted a prodigy of human learning and 
 knowledge of divinity. From his childhood he knew the Scriptures, 
 and from a boy had been much under deep and spiritual exercise, 
 until the time, or a little before, that he entered upon the office of the 
 ministry ; when he came to a great calm and tranquillity of mind, being 
 mercifully reHeved from all these doubtings which for a long time 
 he had been exercised with. Though he studied in his discourses 
 to condescend to the capacity of the meaner sort of hearers, yet it 
 
214 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 must be owned, that his gift of preaching was not so much accom- 
 modated to a country congregation, as it was to the judicious and 
 learned. Binning's method was pecuHar to himself, much after 
 the haranguing way. He was no stranger to the rules of art, and 
 knew well how to make his matter subservient to the subject he 
 handled. His diction and language were easy and fluent, void of all 
 affectation and bombast, and had a kind of undesigned negligent 
 elegance, which arrested the hearers' attention. Considering the time 
 he lived in, it might be said, that he carried the orator's prize from 
 his contemporaries in Scotland, and was not inferior to the best 
 pulpit orator in England at that time. While he lived he was highly 
 esteemed, having been a successful instrument of saving himself, and 
 them that heard him ; of turning sinners unto righteousness, and of 
 perfecting the saints. He died much lamented by all good people 
 who had the opportunity of knowing him. That great divine, Mr 
 James Durham, gave him this verdict : *' That there was no speaking 
 after Mr Binning;" and truly he had the tongue of the learned, and 
 knew how to speak a word in season. 
 
 Besides his *' Works," and a paper written upon occasion of the 
 already mentioned dispute between the Resolutioners and the Pro- 
 testers, some other little pieces of his have been published since. 
 There is also a book in quarto, said to be his, entitled, " A Useful 
 Case of Conscience, learnedly and acutely discussed and resolved, 
 concerning association and confederacies with idolaters, heretics, 
 malignants, etc.," first printed in 1693, which was like to have had 
 some influence at that time upon King William's soldiers while in 
 Flanders, which made him suppress it, and raise a prosecution 
 against Mr James Kid, for publishing the same at Utrecht, in the 
 Netherlands. 
 
1 
 
 1 
 
 mm 
 
 m 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 m 
 
 H 
 
 lUkiii 
 
 iL&i 
 
 GLASGOW CATHEDRAL. 
 
 Andre-w Gray. 
 
 NDREW GRAY (by the calculation of his age and the 
 
 date of his entry into the ministry) seems to have been 
 born about the year 1634 ; and being very early sent to 
 school, he learned so fast, that in a short time he was 
 ripe for the university ; where, by the vivacity of his 
 parts and ready genius, he made such proficiency, both 
 in scholastic learning and divinity, that before he was 
 twenty years of age, he was found accomplished for 
 entering into the holy office of the ministry. 
 From his very infancy he had studied to be acquainted with the 
 Scriptures, and, like another young Samson, the Spirit of God began 
 very early to move him ; there being such a delightful gravity in 
 his conversation, that what Gregory Nazianzen once said of the 
 great Basil might be applied to him : " He held forth learning 
 beyond his age, and fixedness of manners beyond his learning." 
 The earthly vessel being thus filled with heavenly treasure, he was 
 quickly licensed to preach, and got a call to be minister of the outer 
 kirk of the High Church of Glasgow, though he was scarcely twenty 
 years of age, and therefore below the age appointed by the constitu 
 tion of the Church, unless in extraordinary cases. 
 
2i6 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 No sooner was this young servant of Christ entered into his 
 Master's vineyard, than the people from all quarters flocked to attend 
 his sermons, it being their constant emulation who should be most 
 under the refreshing drops of his ministry. As he and his learned 
 colleague Mr Durham were one time walking together, Durham, 
 observing the multitude thronging into that church where Andrew 
 Gray was to preach, and only a very few going into the church 
 in which he was to preach, said to him, " Brother, I perceive 
 you are to have a throng church to-day." To which he answered, 
 "Truly, brother, they are fools to leave you and come to me." 
 Durham replied, " Not so, dear brother, for none can receive such 
 honour and success in his ministry, except it be given him from 
 heaven. I rejoice that Christ is preached and that His kingdom and 
 interest is getting ground, for I am content to be anything, or 
 nothing, that Christ may be all in all." 
 
 And indeed, Andrew Gray had a notable and singular gift in 
 preaching, being one experienced in the most mysterious points of 
 Christian practice and profession; in handling of all his subjects 
 being free of youthful vanity, or affectation of human literature, though 
 he had a most scholastic genius and more than ordinary abilities. He 
 did outstrip many that entered into the Lord's vineyard before him. 
 His expression was every way warm and rapturous, and well adapted 
 to affect the hearts of his hearers ; yea, he had such a faculty, and was 
 so helped to press home God's threaten ings upon the consciences of 
 his hearers, that his contemporary, the foresaid Mr Durham, ob- 
 served, " That many times he caused the very hairs of their heads to 
 stand up." 
 
 Among his other excellences in preaching, which were many, this 
 was none of the least, that he could so order his subject as to make 
 it be relished by every palate. He could so dress a plain discourse 
 as to delight a learned audience, and at the same time preach with a 
 learned plainness. He had such a clear notion of high mysteries, as 
 to make them stoop to the meanest capacity. He had so learned 
 Christ ; and being a man of a most zealous temper, the great bent of 
 his spirit and that which he did spend himself anent, was to make 
 people know their dangerous state by nature, and to persuade them 
 to believe and lay hold of the great salvation. 
 
 All these singularities seem to have been his peculiar mercy from 
 the Lord, to make him a burning and shining light, though for about 
 the space of two years only ; the Spirit of the Lord as it were stir- 
 
Andrew Gray. 
 
 ring up a lamp unto a sudden blaze, that was not to continue long in 
 His Church. On which a late prefacer of some of his sermons has 
 very pertinently observed, "Yea, how awakening, convincing, and 
 reproving may the example of this very young minister be to many 
 ministers of the Gospel, who have been many years in the vineyard, 
 but fall far short of his labours and progress. God thinks fit now 
 and then to raise up a child to reprove the sloth and negligence of 
 many thousands of advanced years, and shows that He can perfect His 
 own praise out of the mouths of babes." 
 
 His sermons are now in print, and well known in the world. His 
 works do praise him in the gates, and though they are free from the 
 metaphysical speculations of the schools, yet it must be granted that 
 the excellences of the ancient fathers and schoolmen do all con- 
 centre in them. For his doctrine carries light, his reproofs are 
 weighty, and his exhortations powerful ; and though they are not in 
 such an accurate or grammatical style as some may expect, yet this 
 may be easily accounted for, if we consider the great alteration and 
 embellishment in the style of the English language since his time. 
 There can be no ground, also, to doubt but they must be far inferior to 
 what they were when delivered by the author, who neither corrected 
 them, nor, as appears, intended that they should ever be published. 
 Yet all this is sufficiently made up otherwise, for what is wanting in 
 symmetry of parts or equality of style is made up in the pleasure of 
 variety, like the grateful odours of various flowers, or the pleasant 
 harmony of diflerent sounds, for so is truth in its own native dress. 
 
 It hath been often said that Mr Gray many times longed for the 
 twenty-second year of his age, wherein he expected to rest from his 
 labours, and, by a perpetual jubilee, to enjoy his blessed Lord and 
 Master. It is certain that in his sermons we often find him longing 
 for his majority, that he might enter into the possession of his 
 heavenly Father's inheritance, prepared for him before the founda- 
 tions of the world were laid. 
 
 He escaped death very narrowly when going to Dundee, in com- 
 pany with Mr Robert Fleming (some time minister at Cambuslang), 
 which remarkable sea-deliverance was matter of thankfulness to God 
 all his life after. 
 
 There is one thing that may be desiderated by the inquisitive, 
 namely, what Andrew Gray's sentiments were concerning the public 
 resolutions, seeing he entered the ministry about the third year after 
 they were passed. Whatever his contentions in public were, it is 
 
2 1 8 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 credibly reported that he debated in private against these defections, 
 with his learned colleague Mr Durham, who afterwards, when on 
 his death-bed, asked him. What he thought of these things? He 
 answered, that he was of the same mind as formerly, and did much 
 regret that he had been so sparing in public against these woeful 
 resolutions, speaking so pathetically of their sinfulness and the 
 calamities they would procure, that Mr Durham, contrary to his for- 
 mer practice, durst never after speak in defence of them. 
 
 But the time now approached that the Lord was about to accom- 
 plish the desire of His servant. He fell sick, and was in a high fever 
 for several days, being much tossed with sore trouble, without any 
 intermission ; but all the time continuing in a most sedate frame of 
 mind. 
 
 It is a loss that his last dying words were neither written nor re- 
 membered ; only we may guess what his spiritual exercises were, from 
 the short but excellent letter sent by him, a little before his death, to 
 Lord Warriston, bearing date February 7, 1656. In this he shows 
 that he not only had a most clear discovery of the toleration then 
 granted by Cromwell, and the evils that would come upon the land for 
 all these things, but also was most sensible of his own case and condi- 
 tion, as appears from the conclusion of it, where he accosts his Lord- 
 ship thus : " Now, not to trouble your lordship, whom I highly 
 reverence, and my soul is knit to you in the Lord, but that you 
 will bespeak my case to the great Master of requests, and lay my 
 broken state before Him who hath pled the desperate case of many, 
 according to the sweet words in Lamentations iii. 56 : 'Thou hast heard 
 my voice : hide not thine ear at my breathing, at my cry.' This is 
 all at this time from one in a very weak condition, in a great fever, 
 who, for much of seven nights, hath slept little at all, with many 
 other sad particulars and circumstances." 
 
 Thus in a short time, according to his desire, it was granted to 
 him, by death, to pass unto the Author of life, his soul taking its flight 
 into the arms of his blessed Saviour, whom he had served faithfully 
 in his day and generation, though only about twenty-two years old. 
 He shone too conspicuous to continue long, and burned so intensely, 
 that he behoved soon to be extinguished ; but he now shines in the 
 kingdom of his Father, in a more conspicuous refulgent manner, even 
 as the brightness of the firmament and the stars for ever and ever. 
 
 He was, in his day, a most singular and pious youth ; and though 
 he died young, yet was old in grace, having lived and done much for 
 
James Durham, 
 
 219 
 
 God in a little time. He was one, both in public and private life, who 
 possessed, in a high degree, every domestic and social virtue that 
 could adorn the character of a most powerful and pathetic preacher, a 
 loving husband, an affable friend ; ever cheerful and agreeable in con- 
 versation, always ready to exert himself for the relief of all who asked 
 or stood in need of his assistance. These uncommon talents not only 
 endeared liim to his brethren the clergy, but also to many others from 
 the one extremity of the land to the other that heard or knew anything 
 of him, who considered and highly esteemed him as one of the most 
 able advocates for the propagation and advancement of Christ's 
 kingdom. 
 
 His well-known sermons are printed in several small portions. 
 Those called his Works are bound in one volume 8vo. In addition 
 to the Eleven Sermons printed some time ago, a large collection, to 
 the number of fifty-one, are lately published, entitled his Select Ser- 
 mons, whereof only three, for connection's sake, and his letter to 
 Lord Warriston, are inserted, which were before published in his 
 works. So that by this time most if not all of the sermons are now 
 in print that ever were preached by him. 
 
 James Durham. 
 
 AMES DURHAM was bom about the year 1622, and 
 was lineally descended from the ancient and honourable 
 family of Grange Durham, in the parish of Monifeith in 
 the shire of Angus. He was the eldest son of John 
 Durham of Easter Powrie, now called Wedderburn, 
 after the gentleman's name who is the present possessor 
 thereof 
 
 Having gone through all the parts of useful learning 
 with success and applause, he left the university before he was 
 graduate, and for some time lived as a private gentleman at his own 
 dwelling-house in the country, without any thought then of farther 
 prosecuting his studies, especially for the ministry. And though he 
 
220 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 THE OLD STEEPLE, DUNDEE. 
 
 was always blameless and moral in his life, both in the university and 
 when he left it, yet he was much a stranger to religion in the serious 
 exercise and power of it, and, through prejudice of education, did not 
 stand well affected to the Presbyterian Government. He was first 
 married to a daughter of the laird of Duntervie : his wife and her 
 mother were both very pious women. 
 
 His conversion to the Lord was very remarkable : for, going 
 with his lady to visit her mother in the parish of Abercom, some 
 miles west from Edinburgh, it happened that at this time the sacra- 
 ment was to be administered in the parish. Upon Saturday his 
 mother-in-law earnestly pressed him to go with them to church and 
 hear sermon. At first he showed much unwillingness ; but, partly by 
 their persuasion, and partly from his complaisant disposition, he went 
 along with them. The minister who preached that day was extremely 
 affectionate and serious in his delivery ; and though the sermon was 
 a plain familiar discourse, yet his seriousness fixed Mr Durham's 
 attention very closely, and he was much affected therewith. But the 
 change was reserved till the morrow. When he came home, he said 
 to his mother-in-law, " The minister hath preached very seriously this 
 day, I shall not need to be pressed to go to church to-morrow." 
 Accordingly, on Sabbath morning, rising early, he went to church. 
 
yames Durham. 2 2 1 
 
 where Mr Melville preached from i Pet. ii. 7, " Unto you therefore 
 which believe He is precious," when he so sweetly and seriously 
 opened up the preciousness of Christ, and the Spirit of God wrought 
 so effectually upon Mr Durham's spirit, that in hearing of this ser- 
 mon, he first closed with Christ, and then went to the Lord's table 
 and took the seal of God's covenant. After this he ordinarily called 
 Mr Melville " father," when he spoke of him. 
 
 Afterwards he made serious religion his business in secret, in his 
 family, and in all places and companies where he came, and did cor- 
 dially embrace the interest of Christ and His Church, as then estab- 
 lished, and gave himself much up to reading ; for which reason, that 
 he might be free of all disturbance, he caused build a study for him- 
 self In this little chamber he gave himself to prayer, reading, and 
 meditation, and was so close a student that he often forgot to eat 
 his bread, being sometimes so intent upon his studies, that servants 
 who were sent to call him down often returned without an answer; 
 yea, his lady frequently called on him with tears before he would 
 come. Such sweet communion he had sometimes with the Lord 
 in that place. 
 
 James Durham made great proficiency in his studies, and not only 
 became an experimental Christian, but also a very learned man ; one 
 evidence of which he gave in a short dispute with one of the ministers 
 of Dundee, while he was in that town. He met there with the parson 
 of the parish (for so the ministers were then called) who knew him 
 not. After some discourse, he fell upon the Popish controversy with 
 him, and so put him to silence, that he could not answer a word, but 
 went sneakingly out of the room to the provost, craving his assistance 
 to apprehend Durham as a Jesuit, assuring the provost, that if ever 
 there was a Jesuit in Rome, he was one ; and that if he were suffered 
 to remain in the town or country, he might pervert many from the 
 faith. Upon this, the provost going along with him to the house 
 where the pretended Jesuit was, and entering the room, he imme- 
 diately knew Mr Durham, and saluted him as laird of Easter Powrie, 
 craving his pardon for their mistake ; and turning to the parson, asked 
 where the person was whom he called the Jesuit? Mr Durham 
 smiled, and the parson, ashamed, asked pardon of them both ; and 
 was rebuked by the provost, who said, " Fy, fy! that any country 
 gentleman Should be able to put our parson thus to silence." 
 
 His call and coming forth to the ministry were somewhat remark- 
 able, for at the time when the civil wars broke out, several gentlemen 
 
222 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 being in arms for the cause of religion, he was chosen and called to 
 be a captain, in which station he behaved himself like another Cor- 
 nelius, being a devout man and one that feared God with all his 
 house, and prayed to God always with his company. When the Scots 
 army were about to engage with the English, he judged meet to call 
 his company to prayer before the engagement, and as he began to 
 pray, Mr David Dickson, then professor of divinity at Glasgow, on 
 his way past, seeing the soldiers addressing themselves to prayer, 
 and hearing the voice of one praying, drew near, alighted from his 
 horse, and joined with them. He was so much taken with the 
 prayer, that he called for Mr Durham, and having conversed with 
 him a little, he solemnly charged him, that as soon as this piece 
 of service was over, he should devote himself to serve God in the 
 holy ministry, for to that he judged the Lord called him. 
 
 But though, as yet, Durham had no clearness to hearken to 
 Mr Dickson's advice, yet two remarkable providences fell out just 
 upon the back of this solemn charge, which served very much to 
 clear the way to comply with his desire. The first was, that in 
 the engagement his horse was shot under him and he was merci- 
 fully preserved ; the second, that in the heat of the battle an English 
 soldier was on the point of striking him down with his sword, but 
 apprehending him to be a minister by his grave carriage, black 
 cloth and band (as was then in fashion with gentlemen), he asked 
 him if he was a priest? Durham replied, "I am one of God's 
 priests," and he spared his life. Durham, upon reflecting how 
 wonderfully the Lord had thus preserved his life, and that his saying 
 he was a priest had been the means thereof, resolved, as a testimony 
 of his grateful sense of the Lord's goodness to him, henceforth to 
 devote himself to the service of God in the holy ministry, if the Lord 
 should see meet to qualify him for the same. 
 
 Accordingly, in pursuance of this resolution, he quickly went to 
 Glasgow, and studied divinity under Mr David Dickson, then pro- 
 fessor there, and made such proficiency, that in a short time, he 
 humbly offered himself to trials in 1646, and was licensed by the 
 presbytery of Irvine to preach the Gospel. Next year, upon Mr 
 Dickson's recommendation, the session of Glasgow appointed Mr 
 Ramsay, one of their ministers, to entreat Mr Durham to come and 
 preach in Glasgow. Accordingly he came, and preached two Sab- 
 bath-days and one week day. The session being fully satisfied with 
 his doctrine, and the gifts bestowed on him by the Lord for serving 
 
James Durham. 
 
 him in the holy ministry, did unanimously call him to the ministry of 
 the Blackfriars church, then vacant; and he was ordained minister 
 there in November 1647. 
 
 James Durham applied himself to the work of the ministry with 
 great diligence ; so that his profiting did quickly appear to all 3 but 
 considering that no man that warreth should entangle himself with 
 the affairs of this life, he obtained leave of his people to return to 
 his own country for a little time, to settle his worldly affairs. Yet 
 even there he was not idle, but preached every Sabbath. First, 
 he preached at Dundee, before a great multitude, from Rom. i. 16, 
 "I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ ;" from which he showed 
 that it was no disparagement for the greatest to be a Gospel minis_ 
 ter. The second time he preached at Tealing, in his own country^ 
 upon 2 Cor. v. 18, "And hath given to us the ministry of reconcilia- 
 tion ;" and the third time at Monifeith, at the desire of the minister 
 there, from 2 Cor. v. 20, "Now then we are ambassadors for Christ." 
 In all these places, he indeed acted like an ambassador for Christ, 
 and managed the Gospel treaty of peace to good purpose. The 
 next Sabbath he designed to have preached at Montrose ; but 
 receiving an express to return to Glasgow in haste, his wife being 
 dangerously sick, he came away, leaving his affairs to the care of 
 his friends, and returned to Glasgow, where in a few days, his wife, 
 who had been the desire of his eyes, died. His Christian sub- 
 mission under this afflicting dispensation was most remarkable ; for 
 after a short silence, he said to some about him, " Now, who could 
 persuade me that this dispensation of God's providence was good for 
 me, if the Lord had not said it was so ?" He was afterwards married 
 to Margaret Muir, relict of Mr Zachariah Boyd, minister of the 
 Barony Church of Glasgow. 
 
 In 1650, Mr David Dickson, Professor of Divinity in the college 
 of Glasgow, being called to be Professor of Divinity in the University 
 of Edinburgh, the commissioners of the General Assembly, authorised 
 for visiting the University of Glasgow, unanimously designed and 
 called Mr Durham to succeed Mr Dickson as Professor there. But 
 before he was admitted to that charge, the General Assembly being 
 persuaded of his eminent piety and steadfastness, prudence and 
 moderation, did, after mature deliberation, that same year, pitch 
 upon him, though then but about twenty-eight years of age, as among 
 the ablest and best accomplished ministers then in the Church, to 
 attend the King's family as chaplain ; in which station, though the 
 
224 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 GLASGOW COLLEGE, INNER QUADRANGLE. 
 
 times were most difficult, as abounding with snares and temptations, 
 he did so wisely and faithfully acquit himself, that there was a con- 
 viction left upon the consciences of all who observed him. Yea, 
 during his stay at Court, and whenever he went about the duty of his 
 place, they did all carry gravely, and did forbear all lightness and pro- 
 fanity, none allowing themselves to do anything offensive before him; 
 so that while he served the Lord in the holy ministry, and particu- 
 larly in that post and character of the King's chaplain, his ambition 
 was to have God's favour rather than the favour of great men, and 
 studied more to profit and edify their souls, than to tickle their fan- 
 cies, as some court parasites in their sermons do. One instance 
 whereof was, that being called to preach before the Parliament, where 
 many rulers were present, he preached from John iii. lo : " Art thou 
 a master of Israel, and knowest not these things?" On this occa- 
 sion he mostly insisted, that it was a most unaccountable thing for 
 rulers and nobles in Israel, to be ignorant of the great and necessary 
 things of regeneration, and being born again of the Spirit ; and did 
 most seriously press all, from the king to the beggar, to seek and 
 know experimentally these things — a good pattern for all ministers 
 who are called to preach on the like occasion. He continued with 
 King Charles 11. till he went to England, and then returned. 
 
James Durham. 
 
 225 
 
 OKTKAIT OK OLIVEK CROMWELL. 
 
 Towards the end of January 165 1, the common session of Glas 
 gow appointed Patrick Gillespie to write him, concerning Robert 
 Ramsay's being Professor of Divinity in his place in the University 
 of Glasgow. In consequence of this, Durham came to Glasgow; 
 for he is mentioned as present in the session in the beginning of 
 April after. At the same time, Cromwell and his army were in 
 Glasgow, and on the Lord's day, Cromwell heard Durham preach, 
 when he testified against his invasion to his face. Next day he 
 sent for Durham, and told him, he always thought he had been 
 a wiser man than to meddle with matters of public concern in his 
 sermons. To this he answered, it was not his practice, but that he 
 judged it both wisdom and prudence to speak his mind on that head, 
 seeing he had the opportunity to do it in his presence. Cromwell 
 dismissed him very civilly, but desired him to forbear insisting on 
 that subject in public. At the same time sundry ministers, both in 
 town and country, met with Cromwell and his officers, and repre- 
 sented, in strong terms, the injustice of his invasion. 
 
 It would appear that James Durham, some time after this, had 
 withdrawn from Glasgow. A letter was therefore in August next 
 ordered to be sent to him, to come and preach ; and in September 
 after, there being a vacancy in the Inner Kirk by the death of 
 Mr Ramsay, the common session gave him an unanimous call, with 
 
 15 
 
2 26 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 which the town council agreed. Some time after this, he was 
 received as minister, Mr John Carstairs, his brother-in-law, being 
 his colleague in that church. 
 
 In the whole of his ministry he was a burning and shining light, 
 and particularly he shone in humility and self-denial. He was also 
 a person of the utmost gravity, and scarcely smiled at anything. 
 Once when Mr William Guthrie, being exceedingly merry, made Mr 
 Durham smile with his pleasant, facetious, and harmless conversa- 
 tion, the latter was at first a little disgusted, but it being the laud- 
 able custom of that family to pray after dinner, which Mr Guthrie did, 
 upon being desired, with the greatest measure of seriousness and 
 fervency, to the astonishment of all present, Mr Durham embraced 
 him, when they arose from prayer, and said : " O William, you are 
 a happy man ; if I had been so merry as you have been, I could not 
 have been in such a serious frame for prayer for the space of forty- 
 eight hours." 
 
 James Durham was devout in all parts of his ministerial work, but 
 more eminently so at communion occasions. Then he endeavoured, 
 through grace, to rouse and work himself up to such a divineness of 
 frame, as very much suited the spiritual nature and majesty of that 
 ordinance. Yea, at some of these solemn and sweet occasions, he 
 spoke some way as a man that had been in heaven, commending 
 Jesus Christ, making a glorious display of grace, and bringing the 
 offers thereof so low, that his hearers were made to think that the 
 rope or cord of the salvation offered was let down to sinners, so 
 that those of the lowest stature might catch hold of it. He gave 
 himself much up to meditation, and usually said little to persons 
 that came to propose their cases to him, but heard them patiently, 
 and was sure to handle their cases in his sermons. 
 
 His healing disposition, and great moderation of spirit, remarkably 
 appeared when this Church was grievously divided betwixt the Resolu- 
 tioners and Protesters ; he would never give his judgment on either 
 side, and used to say, that " division was worse by far than either." 
 He was equally respected by both parties ; for at a meeting of the 
 synod in Glasgow, when those of the different sides met separately, 
 each of them made choice of Mr Durham for their moderator; 
 but he refused to join either of them, till they would unite ; which 
 they accordingly did. At this meeting he gave in some overtures for 
 peace, the substance of which was, that they should eschew all public 
 awakening, or lengthening out the debate, by preaching or spreading 
 
James Durham, 227 
 
 of papers on either side, and that they should forbear practising, exe- 
 cuting, or pressing of acts made in the last Assembly at St Andrews 
 and Dundee, and also pressing or spreading appeals, declinatures, 
 etc., against the same, and that no church-officer should be excepted 
 against on account of these things, they being found otherwise 
 qualified. 
 
 [The unhappy character and results of the dispute between the 
 Resolutioners and Protesters, and the spirit with which Durham 
 regarded it, may be illustrated by a reference to the last book he 
 penned, entitled, " The Dying Man's Testament to the Church of 
 Scotland ; or, a Treatise concerning Scandal." In the concluding 
 part, which speaks of " scandalous divisions," the following pas- 
 sages occur; and it is hoped that the estimation in which James 
 Durham is still held as a writer, as well as the scarcity of the 
 work, will be regarded as a sufficient reason for introducing them 
 at length. Speaking of the sad effects of division, he says : 
 " Having now someway discovered the nature and causes of the 
 evil of division, it may be easily conjectured what will be the 
 effects thereof, which have ever been most deplorable, as to the 
 torturing of them that are engaged, to the scandalising of the weak, 
 to the hardening and breaking of the neck of many profane, light 
 persons, to the spoiling of the Church in its purity, government, 
 order and beauty of its ordinances, and, which is more, to the wearing 
 out of the Hfe and power of religion. Yea, which is above all, 
 there is nothing that doth more tend to the reproach of the blessed 
 name of our Lord Jesus, that maketh Christianity more hateful, that 
 rendereth the Gospel more unfruitful, and more marreth the progress 
 and interest of the kingdom of our Lord Jesus, and, in one word, 
 doth more shut out all good, and let in by an open door everything 
 that is evil into the Church, than this woful evil of division, according 
 to the Word (James iii. 16), * Where envying and strife is, there is 
 confusion and every evil work.' And we are persuaded, that all who 
 have read the Scriptures, and the many and great motives whereby 
 union is pressed, and have considered the Fathers, what great weight 
 they lay upon unity, and with what horror they mention division, even 
 as maximum malum, or the greatest evil that can befall the Church ; 
 or have observed in Church history the many sad consequents and 
 efforts that have followed upon this, and the lamentable fall of the 
 Church under the same, when friends thought shame and were made 
 faint, enemies were encouraged and delighted, and onlookers were 
 
2 28 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 either provoked to mock at or pity the same ; or who have had some 
 taste in experience of the bitter fruits thereof, will, and, if they be not 
 altogether stupid, cannot but be convinced of the many horrible evils 
 that are in this one evil of division. Sure there is no evil doth more 
 suddenly and inevitably overturn the Church than this ; which maketh 
 her fight against herself, and eat her own flesh, and tear her own 
 bowels ; for, that a kingdom divided against itself cannot stand, is 
 the infallible maxim of Him that was greater and wiser than Solomon. 
 And, when things are compared, it will be found there is no more 
 compendious way to blast the fruit of ordinances, when they cannot 
 be removed or corrupted, and by so doing to destroy and carry souls 
 headlong than this ; that a Church, in her ministers and members, 
 should be engaged thus to bite and devour one another, and to 
 counteract the actings one of another. This, we suppose, will not 
 be denied. .... Oh ! how many temptations have such divi- 
 sions accompanying them, especially to ministers ! and also how 
 many afflictions, crosses, and reproaches upon the back of these ! 
 Might it not make a minister tremble to think upon the matter of 
 division ; that now, besides all his former difficulties, and straits, there 
 is a snare and trial in everything. In every sermon that he preacheth 
 it is thus, lest his own affection steal in for the zeal of God, to make 
 him hotter and more vehement against those that oppose him in such 
 things as are controverted, than he useth to be in things more nearly 
 concerning the glory of God; and lest, by discovering his car- 
 nality, he make his ministry despicable before others. When he 
 heareth he is in hazard to be irritated by a contradiction, and though 
 there be no contradiction, he is in hazard to lay the less weight upon 
 what might be for his edification, because it is spoken by one who in 
 such and such things differeth from him. When he is in any judi- 
 catory (or Church court) there is a temptation waiting on, by the least 
 motion of such things, to discompose all, and make such meetings 
 scandalous and burdensome; by this all conversations almost be- 
 cometh heartless and comfortless ; the most intimate brother is either 
 suspicious or suspected ; all construction of men's ingenuity and sin- 
 cerity in anything, is for the most part grounded on men's interests ; 
 as if men after that had no conscience of sinning; there is a failing of 
 sympathy amongst brethren," etc. After speaking of union as " a com- 
 manded duty," and "a thing attainable," he makes the following 
 important observations : " We premise that, in endeavouring union 
 and healing, men would not straiten it to a universal union in every- 
 
yames Durham. 229 
 
 thing, in judgment and practice, but would resolve to have it with many 
 things defective that need forbearance in persons that are united, 
 which we may take up in these particulars : i. There may be differ- 
 ence of judgment in many things — I mean in such things as are con- 
 sistent with the foundation and edification. In such, a forbearance 
 would be resolved upon, and to do otherwise were to think that 
 either men had no reason at all, or that their understandings were 
 perfect, or, at least, of equal reach. 2. There may be dissatisfaction 
 with many persons, whether officers or members; and to expect a 
 Church free of unworthy officers or members, and to defer Church- 
 union thereupon, is to expect the barn-floor shall be without chaff, 
 and to frustrate the many commands whereby this duty is pressed, 
 for so this command should be obligatory on no Church but that 
 which is triumphant. 3. It may also be consistent with many par- 
 ticular failings and defects in the exercise of government, as possibly 
 the sparing of some corrupt officers and members, yea, the censuring 
 of some unjustly, or the admission of some that are unfit for the 
 ministry, and such like. These, indeed, are faults, but they are not 
 such as to make a Church to be no Church ; and though these have 
 sometimes been pretended to be the causes of schisms and divisions 
 in the Church in practice, yet were they never defended on just 
 ground of schisms and divisions, but were ever condemned by all 
 Councils and Fathers, and cannot be in reason sustained. 4. It 
 may stand with some defects of worship, manner of government, and 
 rules, that are necessary for good government in a Church. It is 
 likely that many things of that kind were defective in the Church of 
 Corinth, where the Sacrament was so dividedly administered, con- 
 fusion in many things of worship, and some things still to be set 
 in order ; yet doth the Apostle nowhere press union more than in 
 his Epistles to that Church. Neither can it be thought that perfection 
 in all these is ever to be expected, or that union until such time is 
 to be delayed. And, if there be defects of that kind, it is union, 
 and not division that is to be looked upon as the commended mean 
 of redressing of the same." He concludes this interesting and very 
 valuable treatise with sundry considerations, which he commends to 
 the prayerful attention of the reader who is still in doubt regarding 
 the lawfulness of the union proposed. Among other questions he 
 asks, " If all the present Reformed Churches, being appealed to in 
 such a case, were singly and impartially to give judgment thereanent, 
 whether it could upon any ground be thought that they would judge 
 
230 The Scots Worthier 
 
 such condescending for mutual forbearance unlawful upon either side, 
 if by it and no other way union were to be attained?" — Ed.] 
 
 So weighty was the ministerial charge upon his spirit, that he said 
 if he were to live ten years longer, he would choose to live nine years 
 in study for preaching the tenth ; and it was thought his close study 
 and thoughtfulness cast him into that decline whereof he died. In the 
 time of his sickness, the better part being afraid that the magistrates, 
 and some of the ministry who were for the public resolutions, would 
 put in one of that stamp after his death, moved Mr Carstairs, his col- 
 league, to desire him to name his successor. After some demur, 
 enjoining secrecy till it was nearer his death, he at last named Mr 
 David Veitch, then minister of Govan ; but afterwards, when dying, 
 to the magistrates, ministers, and some of the people, he named 
 other three, to take any of them they pleased. This alteration made 
 Mr Carstairs inquire the reason, after the rest were gone ; to whom 
 Durham replied, " O brother, Mr Veitch is too ripe for heaven to be 
 transported to any church on earth j he will be there almost as soon 
 as I." And so it proved, for Durham died the Friday after ; and 
 next Sabbath Veitch preached j though knowing nothing of this, he 
 told the people in the afternoon that it would be his last sermon to 
 them j and the same night taking bed, he died next Friday morning 
 about three o'clock, the time that Durham died, as Dr Rattray, who 
 was witness to both, did declare. 
 
 When on his death-bed, Mr Durham was under considerable 
 darkness about his state, and said to Mr John Carstairs' brother, 
 " For all that I have preached or written, there is but one Scripture 
 I can remember or dare grip unto ; tell me if I dare lay the weight of 
 my salvation upon it : ' Whosoever cometh unto Me, I will in no 
 wise cast out?' Mr Carstairs answered, "You may depend upon 
 it, though you had a thousand salvations at hazard." When he was 
 drawing towards his departure, though in great conflict and agony, 
 yet he sensibly, through the strength of God's grace, triumphantly 
 overcame, and cried, in a rapture of holy joy, some little time before 
 he committed his soul to God, " Is not the Lord good ? Is he not 
 infinitely good ? See how he smiles ! I do say it, and I do pro- 
 claim it." He died on Friday the 25th of June 1658, in the thirty- 
 sixth year of his age. 
 
 Thus died the eminently pious, learned, and judicious James 
 Durham, whose labours did always aim at the advancement of practi- 
 cal religion, and whose praise in the Gospel is throughout all the 
 
J mnes Durham, 231 
 
 churches, both at home and abroad. He was a burning and a 
 shining light, a star of the first magnitude, and of him it may be said 
 (without derogating from the merit of any) that he attained unto the 
 first three, and had a name among the mighty. He was also one of 
 great integrity and authority in the country where he lived ; insomuch, 
 that when any difference fell out, he was always chosen by both 
 parties as their great referee or judge, unto whose sentence all parties 
 submitted. Such was the quality of his calm and healing spirit. 
 
 His colleague, Mr John Carstairs, in his funeral sermon, from 
 Isa. Ivii. I, 2 : "The righteous perisheth, and no man layeth it 
 to heart," gives him this character : " Know ye not that there is a 
 prince among pastors fallen to-day ! a faithful and wise steward, who 
 knew well how to give God's children their food in due season, a 
 gentle and kind nurse, a faithful admonisher and reprover, a skilful 
 counsellor in all straits and difficulties j in dark matters he was eyes 
 to the blind, feet to the lame, a burning and shining light in the dark 
 world, an interpreter of the word among a thousand ; to him men 
 gave ear, and after his words no man spake again." 
 
 His learned and pious works, wherein all the excellences of the 
 primitive and ancient fathers seem to concentrate, are a Commentary 
 on the Revelation ; Seventy-two Sermons on the fifty-third chapter of 
 the Prophecy of Isaiah ; an Exposition of the Ten Commandments ; 
 an Exposition of the Song of Solomon ; his Sermons on Death and 
 on the Unsearchable Riches of Christ ; his Communion Sermons \ 
 Sermons on Godliness and Self-Denial ; a Sermon on a Good Con- 
 science. There are also a great many of his Sermons in manuscript, 
 never yet published, viz., three Sermons upon Resisting the Holy 
 Ghost, from Acts vii. 5 1 ; eight on Quenching the Spirit ; five upon 
 Giving the Spirit ; thirteen upon Trusting and Delighting in God ; 
 two against Immoderate Anxiety ; eight upon the One Thing Need- 
 ful ; with a Discourse upon Prayer ; and several other sermons and 
 discourses from Eph. v. 15 ; i Cor. xi. 24 \ Luke i. 6 ; Gal. v. 16; 
 Psalm cxix. 67 ; i Thess. v. 19 ; i Pet. iii. 14; Matt. viii. 7. There 
 is also a Treatise on Scandal, and an Exposition, by way of Lecture, 
 upon Job, said to be his ; but whether these, either as to style or 
 strain, cohere with the other works of the laborious author, must be 
 left to the impartial and unbiassed reader. 
 
KING S COLLEGE, ABERDEEN. 
 
 Samuel Rutherford. 
 
 AMUEL RUTHERFORD, a gentleman by extraction, 
 having spent some time at the grammar school, went 
 to the University of Edinburgh, where he was so much 
 admired for his pregnancy of parts, and deservedly 
 looked upon as one from whom some great things 
 might be expected, that in a short time, though then 
 but very young, he was made Professor of Philosophy 
 in that University. 
 Some time after this he was called to be minister at Anwoth, in 
 the shire of Galloway, unto which charge he entered by means of 
 the then Viscount Kenmuir, without any acknowledgment or engage- 
 ment to the bishops. There he laboured with great diligence and 
 success, both night and day, rising usually by three o'clock in the 
 morning, spending the whole time in reading, praying, writing, cate- 
 chising, visiting, and other duties belonging to the ministerial pro- 
 fession and employment. 
 
 Here he wrote his Exercitationes de Gratia^ for which he was sum- 
 moned, as early as June 1630, before the High Commission Court at 
 Edinburgh ; but the weather was so tempestuous as to obstruct the 
 passage of the Archbishop of St Andrews hither, and Mr Colvil, one 
 
Samuel Rutherford. 233 
 
 of the judges, having befriended him, the diet was deserted. About 
 the same time, his first wife died, after a sore sickness of thirteen 
 months ; and he himself was so ill of a tertian fever for thirteen weeks, 
 that he could not preach on the Sabbath-day without great difficulty. 
 
 Again, in April 1634, he was threatened with another prosecution 
 at the instance of the bishop of Galloway, before the High Commis- 
 sion Court ; and neither were these threatenings all the reasons Mr 
 Rutherford had to lay his account with suffering ; for as the Lord 
 would not hide from his faithful servant Abraham the things he was 
 about to do, neither would he conceal from this son of Abraham 
 what his purposes were concerning him. In a letter to the provost's 
 wife of Kirkcudbright, dated April 20, 1633, he says, that upon the 
 17th and 1 8th of August, he got a full answer of his Lord to be 
 a graced minister, and a chosen arrow hid in his quiver. Accord- 
 ingly, the thing he looked for came upon him ; for he was again 
 summoned before the High Commission Court for his non-confor- 
 mity, his preaching against the five articles of Perth, and the fore- 
 mentioned book of Exercitationes Apologeticce pro Divina Gratia^ 
 which book they alleged did reflect upon the Church of Scotland. 
 But " the truth was," says a late historian, " the argument of that 
 book did cut the sinews of Arminianism, and galled the Episcopal 
 clergy to the very quick ; and so Bishop Sydserif could endure him 
 no longer." When he came before the Commission Court, he alto- 
 gether declined it as a lawful judicatory, and would not give the 
 chancellor (being a clergyman) and the bishops their titles, by lord- 
 ing of them. Some had the courage to befriend him, particularly the 
 Lord Lome, afterwards the famous Marquis of Argyle, who did as 
 much for him as was within his power to do \ but the Bishop of 
 Galloway, threatening that if he got not his will of him, he would write 
 to the King, it was carried against him; and upon the 27th of July 
 1636, he was discharged from exercising any part of his ministry 
 within the kingdom of Scotland, under pain of rebellion \ and ordered 
 within six months to confine himself within the city of Aberdeen, 
 during the King's pleasure ; which sentence he obeyed, and forthwith 
 went toward the place of his confinement. 
 
 From Aberdeen he wrote many of his famous letters, from which 
 it is evident that the consolation of the Holy Spirit did greatly 
 abound with him in his sufferings. Yea, in one of these letters, he 
 expresses it in the strongest terms, when he says, " I never knew 
 before, that His love was in such a measure. If He leave me, He 
 
234 T-^^ Scots Worthies, 
 
 leaves me in pain, and sick of love \ and yet my sickness is my life 
 and health. I have a fire within me ; I defy all the devils in hell, 
 and all th£ prelates in Scotland, to cast water on it." Here he 
 remained upwards of a year and a-half, by which time he made the 
 doctors of Aberdeen know, that the Puritans, as they called them, 
 were clergymen as well as they. But upon notice that the Privy 
 Council had received a declinature against the High Commission 
 Court in the year 1638, he adventured to return to his flock at An- 
 woth, where he again took great pains, both in public and private, 
 amongst the people who from all quarters resorted to his ministry, 
 so that the whole country side might be accounted as his particular 
 flock ; and (it being then in the dawning of the Reformation) men 
 found no small benefit by the Gospel ; that part of the ancient pro- 
 phecy being farther accomplished, " For in the wilderness shall the 
 waters break out, and streams in the desert " (Isa. xxxv. 6). 
 
 He was before that Venerable Assembly held at Glasgow in 1638, 
 and gave an account of all these his former proceedings, with respect 
 to his confinement, and the causes thereof By them he was ap- 
 pointed to be professor of divinity at St Andrews, and colleague in 
 the ministry with the worthy Mr Blair, who was translated thither 
 about the same time. And here God did again so second this his 
 eminent and faithful servant, that by his indefatigable pains both 
 in teaching in the schools and preaching in the congregation, St 
 Andrews, the seat of the archbishop, and the nursery of all supersti- 
 tion, error, and profaneness, soon became forthwith a Lebanon, out 
 of which were taken cedars for building the house of the Lord, almost 
 throughout the whole land. Many of those who received the spiritual 
 life by his ministry he guided to heaven before himself, and many 
 others did walk in that light after him. 
 
 As Samuel Rutherford was mighty in the public parts of religion, so 
 he was a great practiser and encourager of the private duties thereof 
 Thus, in the year 1640, when a charge was foisted in before the General 
 Assembly, at the instance of Mr Henry Guthrie, minister at Stirling, 
 afterwards Bishop of Dunkeld, against private society meetings, which 
 were then abounding in the land, on which ensued much reasoning; the 
 one side yielded that a paper before drawn up by Mr Henderson should 
 be agreed unto, concerning the order to be kept in these meetings ; 
 but Guthrie and his adherents opposing this, Mr Rutherford, who was 
 never much disposed to speak in judicatories, threw in this syllogism, 
 " What the Scriptures do warrant, no Assembly may discharge ; but 
 
Samuel Rtitherjord, 235 
 
 private meetings for religious exercises, the Scriptures do warrant," 
 " Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another " (Mai 
 iii. 16). " Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for an 
 other " (James v. 16). And although the Earl of Seaforth there pre- 
 sent, and those of Guthrie's faction, upbraided the good man for this, 
 yet it had influence upon the majority of the members ; so all that the 
 opposite party got done, was an act anent the ordering of family 
 worship. 
 
 Samuel Rutherford was also one of the Scots commissioners, 
 appointed in 1643 to the Westminster Assembly, and was very much 
 beloved there for unparalleled faithfulness and zeal in going about liis 
 Master's business. It was during this time that he pubHshed Lex 
 Rex, and several other learned pieces, against the Erastians, Ana- 
 baptists, Independents, and other sectaries, that began to prevail and 
 increase at the time ; and none ever had the courage to take up the 
 gauntlet of defiance thrown down by this champion. 
 
 It is reported, that when King Charles saw I^x Rex^ he said, it 
 would scarcely ever get an answer ; nor did it ever get any, except 
 what the parliament in 1661 gave it, when they caused it to be burned 
 at the cross of Edinburgh, by the hands of the hangman. 
 
 When the principal business of the Westminster Assembly was 
 pretty well settled, Samuel Rutherford, in October 24, 1647, moved, 
 that it might be recorded in the scribe's book, that the Assembly had 
 enjoyed the assistance of the commissioners of the Church of Scot- 
 land, all the time they had been debating and perfecting these four 
 things mentioned in the solemn league, viz., their composing a Direc- 
 tory for Worship, a uniform Confession of Faith, a Form of Church 
 Government and Discipline, and the Public Catechism ; which was 
 done in about a week after he and the rest returned home. 
 
 Upon the death of the learned Dematius, in 165 1, the magistrates 
 of Utrecht in Holland, being abundantly satisfied as to the learning, 
 piety, and true zeal of the great Mr Rutherford, invited him to the 
 divinity-chair there ; but he could not be persuaded. His reasons 
 (elsewhere, when dissuading another gentleman from going abroad) 
 seem to be expressed in these words : " Let me entreat you to be 
 far from the thoughts of leaving this land. I see it, and find it, that 
 the Lord hath covered the whole land with a cloud in his anger ; but 
 though I have been tempted to the like, I had rather be in Scotland 
 beside angry Jesus Christ, knowing He mindeth no evil to us, than 
 in any Eden or garden on the earth." From this it is evident, that 
 
236 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 he chose rather to suffer affliction in his own native country, than to 
 leave his charge and flock in time of danger. He continued with 
 them till the day of his death, in the free and faithful discharge of 
 his duty. 
 
 When the unhappy difference fell out between those called the 
 Resolutioners and the Protesters, in 1650 and 165 1, he espoused the 
 protesters' quarrel, and gave faithful warning against the public resolu- 
 tions ; and likewise during the time of Cromwell's usurpation, he 
 contended against all the prevaiHng sectaries that were then ushered 
 in by virtue of his toleration. And such was his unwearied assiduity 
 and diligence, that he seemed to pray constantly, to preach con- 
 stantly, to catechise constantly, and to visit the sick, exhorting them 
 from house to house ; to teach as much in the schools, and spend as 
 much time with the students and young men in fitting them for the 
 ministry, as if he had been sequestered from all the world besides ; 
 and yet withal to write as much as if he had been constantly shut up 
 in his study. 
 
 But no sooner did the restoration of Charles II. take place than 
 the face of affairs began to change; and after his fore-mentioned 
 book Lex Rex was burnt at the cross of Edinburgh, and at the gates 
 of the new college of St Andrews, where he was professor of divinity, 
 the parliament, in 165 1, were to have an indictment laid before them 
 against him ; and such was their humanity, when everybody knew he 
 was a-dying, that they summoned him to appear before them at Edin- 
 burgh, to answer to a charge of high treason ! But he had a higher 
 tribunal to appear before, where his Judge was his friend. He was 
 dead before the time came, being taken away from the evil to come. 
 
 It is commonly said that, when the summons came, he spoke 
 out of his bed and said, " Tell them I have got a summons already 
 before a superior Judge and judicatory, and I behove to answer my 
 first summons, and ere your day come I will be where few kings and 
 great folks come." When they returned and told he was a-dying, 
 the parliament was put to a vote, whether or not to let him die in the 
 college. It was carried, " put him out," only a few dissenting. My 
 Lord Burleigh said, " Ye have voted that honest man out of the col- 
 lege, but ye cannot vote him out of heaven." Some said. He would 
 never win there, hell was too good for him. Burleigh said, " I wish 
 I were as sure of heaven as he is, I would think myself happy to get 
 a grip of his sleeve to haul me in." 
 
 When on his deathbed, he lamented much that he was withheld 
 
Samuel Rutherford. 237 
 
 from bearing witness to the work of Reformation since the year 1638; 
 and upon the 28th of February, he gave a large and faithful testi- 
 mony against the sinful courses of that time ; which testimony he 
 subscribed twelve days before his death ; being full of joy and peace 
 in beheving. 
 
 During the time of his last sickness, he uttered many savoury 
 speeches, and often broke out in a kind of sacred rapture, exalting 
 and commending the Lord Jesus, especially when his end drew near. 
 He often called his blessed Master his kingly King. Some days 
 before his death, he said, " I shall shine — I shall see Him as He is — I 
 shall see Him reign, and all his fair company with Him ; and I shall 
 have my large share. Mine eyes shall see my Redeemer : these very 
 eyes of mine, and none other for me. This may seem a wide word ; 
 but it is no fancy or delusion ; it is true. Let my Lord's name be 
 exalted ; and, if He will, let my name be grinded to pieces, that He 
 may be all in all. If He should slay me ten thousand times, I will 
 trust." He often repeated Jer. xv. 16 : " Thy words were found, and 
 I did eat them." 
 
 When exhorting one to diligence, he said, " It is no easy thing to 
 be a Christian. For me, I have got the victory, and Christ is holding 
 out both His arms to embrace me." At another time^ to some friends 
 present, he said, " At the beginning of my sufferings I had mine own 
 fears, like other sinful men, lest I should faint, and not be carried 
 creditably through, and I laid this before the Lord ; and as sure as 
 ever He spoke to me in His word, as sure as His Spirit witnesseth 
 to my heart. He hath accepted my sufferings. He said to me. Fear 
 not, the outgate shall not be simply matter of prayer, but matter 
 of praise. I said to the Lord, if He should slay me five thousand 
 times five thousand, I would trust in Him ; and I speak it with much 
 trembling, fearing I should not make my part good ; but as really as 
 ever He spoke to me by His Spirit, He witnessed to my heart, that 
 His grace should be sufficient." The Thursday night before his death, 
 being much grieved with the state of the land, he had this expres- 
 sion, " Horror had taken hold on me." And afterwards, falling on his 
 own condition, he said, " I renounce all that ever He made me will 
 and do, as defiled and imperfect, as coming from me ; I betake 
 myself to Christ for sanctification, as well as justification ; repeating 
 these words (i Cor. i. 30) — " He is made of God to me wisdom, 
 righteousness, sanctification, and redemption ; " adding, " I close 
 with it, let Him be so : He is my all in all." 
 
238 J^he Scots Worthies. 
 
 March 17. Three gentlewomen came to see him ; and after ex- 
 horting them to read the Word, and be much in prayer, and much in 
 communion with God, he said, " My honourable Master and lovely 
 Lord, my great royal King, hath not a match in heaven or in earth. I 
 have my own guilt, even like other sinful men ; but He hath pardoned, 
 loved, washed, and given me joy unspeakable and full of glory. I 
 repent not that ever I owned His cause. These whom ye call pro- 
 testers are the witnesses of Jesus Christ. I hope never to depart 
 from that cause, nor side with those who have burnt the " Causes of 
 God's Wrath." They have broken their covenant oftener than once or 
 twice, but I believe the Lord will build Zion, and repair the waste 
 places of Jacob. Oh ! to obtain mercy to wrestle with God for their 
 salvation. As for this presbytery, it hath stood in opposition to me 
 these years past. I have my record in heaven. I had no particular 
 end in view, but was seeking the honour of God, the thriving of the 
 Gospel in this place, and the good of the new college -, that society 
 which I have left upon the Lord. What personal wrongs they have 
 done me, and what grief they have occasioned to me, I heartily forgive 
 them, and desire mercy to wrestle with God for mercy to them, and 
 for the salvation of them all." 
 
 The same day James M'Gill, John Wardlaw, William Vilant, and 
 Alexander Wedderburne, all members of the same presbytery with 
 him, coming to visit him, he made them welcome, and said, " My 
 Lord and Master is the chief of ten thousand, none is comparable to 
 Him in heaven or earth. Dear brethren, do all for Him ; pray for 
 Christ, preach for Christ, feed the flock committed to your charge for 
 Christ, do all for Christ ; beware of men-pleasing — there is too much 
 of it amongst us. The new college hath broken my heart ; I can 
 say nothing of it ; I have left it upon the Lord of the house ; and it 
 hath been, and still is, my desire that He may dwell in this society, 
 and that the youth may be fed with sound knowledge." After this 
 he said, " Dear brethren, it may seem presumptuous in me, a parti- 
 cular man, to send a commission to a presbytery f — and Mr M'Gill, 
 replying, that it was no presumption, he continued, — " Dear brethren, 
 take a commission from me, a dying man, to them to appear, for 
 God and His cause, and adhere to the doctrine of the covenant, and 
 have a care of the flock committed to their charge. Let them feed 
 the flock out of love, preach for God, visit and catechise for God, and 
 do all for God ; beware of men-pleasing— the chief Shepherd will 
 appear shortly. ... I have been a sinful man, and have had 
 
Samuel Rutherford. 239 
 
 mine own failings ; but my Lord hath pardoned me and accepted my 
 labours. I adhere to the Cause and Covenant, and resolve never to 
 depart from the protestation against the controverted Assemblies. I 
 am the man I was. I am still for keeping the government of the Kirk 
 of Scotland entire, and would not for a thousand worlds have had the 
 least hand in the burning of the ' Causes of God's Wrath.' Oh ! for 
 grace to wrestle with God for their salvation." 
 
 Mr Vilant having prayed at his desire, as they took their leave he 
 renewed his charge to them to feed the flock out of love. The next 
 morning, as he recovered out of a fainting, in which they who looked 
 on expected his dissolution, he said, " I feel, I feel, I believe, I joy 
 and rejoice, I feed on manna." Mr Blair, whose praise is in the 
 Churches, being present, when he took a little wine in a spoon to 
 refresh himself, being then very weak, said to him, " Ye feed on 
 dainties in heaven, and think nothing of our cordials on earth." He 
 answered, " They are all but dung ; but they are Christ's creatures, 
 and, out of obedience to His command, I take them. Mine eyes 
 shall see my Redeemer ; I know He shall stand the last day upon 
 the earth, and I shall be caught up in the clouds to meet Him in the 
 air, and I shall ever be with Him ; and what would you have more ? 
 there is an end." And stretching out his hands, he said again, 
 " there is an end." And a little after, he said, " I have been a single 
 man, but I stand at the best pass that ever a man did \ Christ is 
 mine, and I am His ;" and spoke much of the white stone and new 
 name. Mr Blair, who loved with all his heart to hear Christ com- 
 mended, said to him again — "What think ye now of Christ?" To 
 which he answered, " I shall live and adore Him. Glory ! glory to 
 my Creator and my Redeemer for ever ! Glory shines in Immanuel's 
 land." In the afternoon of that day, he said, " Oh ! that all my 
 brethren in the land may know what a Master I have served, and 
 what peace I have this day. I shall sleep in Christ, and when I 
 awake I shall be satisfied with His likeness. This night shall close 
 the door, and put my anchor within the vail; and I shall go away 
 in a sleep by five of the clock in the morning ;" which exactly fell 
 out. Though he was very weak, he had often this expression, " Oh ! 
 for arms to embrace Him ! Oh ! for a well-tuned harp !" 
 
 He exhorted Dr Colvil, a man who complied with prelacy after- 
 wards, to adhere to the government of the Church of Scotland, and 
 to the doctrine of the Covenant; and to have a care to feed the youth 
 with sound knowledge. And the Doctor being the professor of the 
 
540 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 r>ew college, he told him that he heartily forgave all the wrongs he 
 had done him. He spake likewise to Mr Honeyman, afterwards 
 Bishop Honeyman, who came to see him, saying, " Tell the presby- 
 tery to answer for God, and His cause and covenant ; the case is 
 desperate ; let them be in their duty." Then directing his speech to 
 Dr Colvil and Mr Honeyman, he said, " Stick to it. You may think 
 it an easy thing in me, a dying man, that I am now going out of the 
 reach of all that men can do ; but He, before whom I stand, knows 
 I dare advise no colleague or brother to do what I would not cor- 
 dially do myself upon all hazard ; and as for the ' Causes of God's 
 Wrath,' that men have now condemned, tell Mr James Wood, from 
 me, that I had rather lay down my head on a scaffold, and have it 
 chopped off many times, were it possible, before I had passed from 
 them." And then to Mr Honeyman he said, " Tell Mr Wood, I 
 heartily forgive him all the wrongs he hath done me; and desire him, 
 from me, to declare himself the man that he is still for the govern- 
 ment of the Church of Scotland." 
 
 Afterwards, when some spoke to him of his former painfulness 
 and faithfulness in the ministry, he said, " I disclaim all that ; the 
 port that I would be at is redemption and forgiveness through His 
 blood; * Thou shalt show me the path of life, in Thy sight is fulness 
 of joy:' there is nothing now betwixt me and the resurrection, but 
 * to-day thou shalt be with Me in paradise.'" Mr Blair saying, "Shall 
 I praise the Lord for all the mercies He has done and is to do for 
 you ? " He answered, " Oh ! for a well-tuned harp." To his child he 
 said, " I have again left you upon the Lord ; it may be you will tell 
 this to others, that ' the lines are fallen to me in pleasant places ; I 
 have got a goodly heritage.' I bless the Lord that He gave me 
 counsel." 
 
 Thus, by five o'clock in the morning, as he himself foretold, it 
 was said unto him, " Come up hither ; " and he gave up the ghost, 
 and the renowned eagle took its flight unto the mountains of spices. 
 
 Thus died the famous Samuel Rutherford, who may justly be 
 accounted among the sufferers of that time ; for surely he was a 
 martyr, both in his own design and resolution, and by the design and 
 determination of men. Few men ever ran so long a race without 
 cessation ; so constantly, so unweariedly, and so unblameably. Two 
 things rarely to be found in one man, were eminent in him, viz., a 
 quick invention and sound judgment ; and these accompanied with 
 a homely but clear expression, and graceful elocution ; so that such 
 
Samuel Rutherford. 
 
 241 
 
 RUTHERFORD S MONUMENT AT ANWOTH. 
 
 as knew him best, were in a strait whether to admire him most for 
 his penetrating wit, and sublime genius in the schools, and peculiar 
 exactness in disputes and matters of controversy, or for his familiar 
 condescension in the pulpit, where he was one of the most moving 
 and affectionate preachers in his time, or perhaps in any age of the 
 Church. To sum up all in a word, he seems to have been one of 
 the most resplendent lights that ever arose in this horizon. 
 
 In all his writings he breathes the true spirit of religion ; but in 
 his every way admirable Letters, he seems to have outdone himself, as 
 well as everybody else. These, although jested on by the profane 
 wits of this age, because of some homely and familiar expressions 
 in them, it must be owned by all who have any relish for true piety, 
 contain sublime flights of devotion, and must ravish and edify every 
 sober, serious, and understanding reader. 
 
 Among the posthumous Works of the laborious Mr Rutherford, 
 are, his Letters ; the Trial and Triumph of Faith ; Christ's Dying 
 and Drawing of Sinners ; a discourse on Prayer ; a discourse on 
 the Covenant ; on Liberty of Conscience ; a Survey of Spiritual 
 Antichrist ; a Survey of Antinomianism ; Antichrist Stormed ; and 
 several other controversial pieces, such as Lex Rex; the Due Right 
 of Church Government ; the Divine Right of Church Government ; 
 
 16 
 
242 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 a Peaceable Plea for Presbytery; as also his Summary of Church 
 Discipline, and a treatise on the Divine Influence of the Spirit. There 
 are also many of his sermons in print, some of which were preached 
 before both Houses of Parliament, 1644 and 1645. He wrote also 
 upon Providence ; but this being in Latin, is only in the hands of 
 a few, as are also the greater part of his other works, being so seldom 
 repubhshed. There is also a volume of Sermons, Sacramental Dis- 
 courses, etc. 
 
 AN EPITAPH ON HIS GRAVE-STONE. 
 
 What tongue, what pen, or skill of men 
 Can famous Rutherford commend ! 
 His learning justly rais'd his fame — 
 True goodness did adorn his name. 
 He did converse with things above, 
 Acquainted with Immanuel's love. 
 Most orthodox he was and sound, 
 And many errors did confound. 
 For Zion's King, and Zion's cause, 
 And Scotland's covenanted laws, 
 Most constantly he did contend, 
 Until his time was at an end. 
 At last he wan to full fruition 
 Of that which he had seen in vision. 
 
 The Most Noble Archibald Campbell, 
 Marquis of Argyle. 
 
 RCHIBALD CAMPBELL having, after a good classi- 
 cal education, applied himself to the study of the Holy 
 Scriptures, became well acquainted with the most 
 interesting points of religion, which he retained and 
 cultivated amidst his most laborious and exalted em- 
 ployments, both in Church and State, ever after. 
 
 From his early years he stood well affected to the Pres- 
 byterian interest, and being still a favourer of the Puri- 
 tans (as the Presbyterians were then called) when Samuel Rutherford 
 
Archibald Campbell ^ Marquis of Ar gyle. 243 
 
 was, for his nonconformity, brought before the High Commission Court 
 in the year 1638, he interposed to the utmost in his behalf, concern- 
 ing which Rutherford in his Letters says, ''My Lord has brought 
 me a friend from the Highlands of Argyle, my Lord of Lome, who 
 hath done as much as was within the compass of his power. God 
 gave me favour in his eyes." And elsewhere to the Lady Kenmuir, 
 " Write thanks to your brother, my Lord of Lome, for what he has 
 done for me, a poor unknown stranger to him. I shall pray for him 
 and his house while I live. It is his honour to open his mouth in 
 the streets for his wronged and oppressed Master, Christ Jesus." 
 Nor was this all ; for about the same time, he so laboured and pre- 
 vailed with the Bishop of Galloway, that Gordon of Earlston was re- 
 leased from the sentence of banishment, unto which he was assigned 
 for the same noble cause." 
 
 And no sooner did our Reformation, commonly called the second 
 Reformation, begin to dawn in 1637, than he espoused the same cause 
 himself ; for we find next year the Earl of Argyle, (his father having 
 died about that time), though a privy councillor, diligently attend- 
 ing all the sessions of that famous General Assembly held at Glas- 
 gow, to hear their debates and determinations concerning diocesan 
 episcopacy, and the five articles of Perth, and declaring his full satis- 
 faction with their decisions. And here it was that this noble peer 
 began to distinguish himself by a concern for the Redeemer's glory ; 
 in which he continued, and was kept faithful, until he got the crown 
 of martyrdom at last. 
 
 At this Assembly, among many other things, his Lordship pro- 
 posed an explanation of the Confession and Covenant; in which 
 he wished them to proceed with great deliberation, lest (said he) 
 they should bring any under suspicion of perjury, who had swom it 
 in the sense he had done ; which motion was taken in good part by 
 the members, and entered upon in its eighth session. Alexander 
 Henderson, the Moderator, at the conclusion of this Assembly, 
 judging that, after all, the countenance given to their meetings by 
 Argyle deserved a particular acknowledgment, expressed the wish 
 that his Lordship had joined with them sooner ; but he hoped God 
 had reserved him for the best times, and would honour him here 
 and hereafter. Whereupon his Lordship rose, and delivered an 
 excellent speech extempore before the Assembly ; in which, amongst 
 other things, he said, " And whereas you wished I had joined you 
 sooner, tmly it was not for want of affection for the good of religion, 
 
244 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 and my own country, which detained me, but a desire and hope, 
 that, by staying with the Court, I might have been able to bring about 
 a redress of grievances ; and when I saw that I could no longer stay 
 without proving unfaithful to my God and my country, I thought 
 good to do as I have done. I remember I told some of you, that 
 pride and avarice are two evils that have wrought much woe to the 
 Church of Christ ; and as they are grievous faults in any man, they 
 are especially so in churchmen. I hope every man here shall walk 
 by the square and rule which is now set before him, observing duty — 
 I. To superiors ; 2. To equals ; and, 3. To inferiors. Touching 
 our duty to superiors, there needs nothing to be added to what has 
 been wisely said by the Moderator. Next, concerning equals, there 
 is a case much spoken of in the Church, viz., the power of ruling 
 elders j some ministers apprehending it to be a curbing of their 
 power. Truly it may be some elders are not so wise as there is need 
 for. But as unity ought to be the endeavour of us all, let neighbour- 
 ing parishes and presbyteries meet together for settling the same. 
 And thirdly, for inferiors, I hope ministers will discharge their duty 
 to their flocks, and that people will have a due regard to those that 
 are set over them to watch for their souls, and not to think, that 
 because they want Bishops, they may live as they will." 
 
 After this, when the Covenanters were obliged to take arms in 
 their own defence, in 1639, and marched towards the borders of 
 England, under the command of General Alexander Leslie, this 
 noble lord being set to guard the western coast, contributed very 
 much, by his diligence and prudence, to preserve peace ; not only in 
 convening the gentlemen in these quarters, and taking security of 
 them for that purpose, but also by raising four hundred men in the 
 shire of Argyle, whom he took in hand to maintain at his own 
 charges. This number he afterwards increased to nine hundred able 
 men, one-half whereof he set on Kint)n:e in Argyleshire, to wait on 
 the Marquis of Antrim's design, and the rest on the head of Lome, 
 to observe the motions of those of Lochaber, and the Western Isles. 
 From thence he himself went over to Arran with some cannon and 
 took the castle of Brodick, belonging to the Marquis of Hamilton ; 
 which surrendered without resistance. 
 
 He was again, in the absence of the Covenanters' army, during 
 the year 1640, appointed to the same business, which he managed 
 with no less success ; for he apprehended no less than eight or nine 
 of the ringleaders of the malignant faction, and made them give 
 
Archibald Campbell, Marquis of Ar gyle. 245 
 
 bonds for their better behaviour in time coming ; which indus- 
 trious and faithful conduct so stirred up the mahce of his adver- 
 saries and those of the truth, that they afterwards sought on all 
 occasions to vent their mischief against him; for, at the very 
 sitting down of the Scots Parliament, the Earl of Montrose made 
 a most mischievous attempt to wound his reputation, and to set the 
 King at perpetual variance with his Lordship. 
 
 Among other offensive speeches uttered by Montrose, one was, 
 that when the Earl of Athole, and the other eight gentlemen arrested 
 by him last year, for carrying arms against their country, were in 
 his Lordship's tent at the ford of Lyon, he (Argyle) had said publicly, 
 "That they (meaning the Parliament) had consulted both lawyers 
 and divers others, anent the deposing of the King, and had got 
 resolution that it might be done in three cases, viz. i. Desertion \ 2. 
 Invasion ; and 3. Vendition ; and that they once thought to have 
 done it at the last sitting of Parliament, but would do it at the next 
 sitting thereof." Montrose condescended on Mr James Stuart, com- 
 missary of Dunkeld, one of the foresaid eight taken by Argyle, as 
 his informer ; and some of his Lordship's friends having brought the 
 said commissary to Edinburgh, he was so foolhardy as to subscribe 
 the acknowledgment of the above report to Montrose. The Earl 
 of Argyle denied the truth of this in the strongest terms, and re- 
 solved to prosecute Stuart before the Court of Justiciary, where his 
 Lordship insisted for an impartial trial ; which was granted ; and, 
 according to his desire, four Lords of the Session were added hac 
 vice to the Court of Justiciary. Stuart was accused upon the laws of 
 leasing, particularly of a principal statesman ; to escape the imminent 
 danger of which he wrote to Argyle, wherein he cleared him of the 
 charge as laid against him, and acknowledged that he himself forged 
 them, out of malice against his Lordship. But though Argyle's 
 innocence was thus cleared, it was thought necessary to let the trial 
 go on ; and the fact being proven, he was condemned to die. Argyle 
 would willingly have seen the royal clemency extended to the 
 unfortunate wretch : but others thought the crime tended to mar the 
 design of the late treaty, and judged it needful, as a terror to others, 
 to make an example. At his execution, he discovered a great deal 
 of remorse for what he had done ; and although Argyle was vindicated 
 in this, yet we find that after the Restoration it was made one of the 
 principal handles against this noble martyr. 
 
 During these transactions, King Charles L, disagreeing with his 
 
246 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 English Parliament, made another tour to Scotland, and attended the 
 Scots Parliament there; in which Parliament, that he might more 
 effectually gain the Scots over to his interest, he not only granted a 
 ratification of all their former proceedings, both in their own defence, 
 and with respect to religion, but also dignified several of the Scots 
 nobiHty. Being sensible of the many great and good services 
 done by this noble Earl, he was placed at the head of the Treasury ; 
 and the day before the rising of the Parliament, all the commissions 
 granted to, and services and employments performed by Archibald 
 Earl of Argyle, in the service of his country, were approved of; and 
 an Act of Parliament made thereon was read and voted, the King 
 giving him this testimony in public, that he dealt over honestly with 
 him, though he was still stiff as to the point in controversy. On 
 the same day, November 15, 1 641, the King delivered a patent to 
 Lyon King at Arms, and he to the Clerk-Register, who read it 
 publicly, whereby His Majesty created Archibald Earl of Argyle, 
 Marquis of Argyle, Earl of Kintyre, Lord Lome, etc. ; which being 
 read and given back to the King, His Majesty delivered the same 
 with his own hand to the Marquis ; who rose and made a very hand- 
 some speech in gratitude to His Majesty, showing that he neither 
 expected nor deserved such honour or preferment. 
 
 During the sitting of the foresaid Parliament, another incident 
 occurred, wherein a plot was laid to destroy this nobleman, in the 
 following manner. Some of the nobility, envying the power, prefer- 
 ment, and influence that he and the Marquis of Hamilton had with 
 the King, laid a close design for their lives. The Earl of Crawfurd, 
 Colonel Cochran, and Lieutenant Alexander Stuart, were to have 
 been the actors, and it was insinuated that his Majesty, Lord Almond, 
 and others, were privy to the design, which was, that Hamilton and 
 Argyle should be called for in the dead of the night to speak with the 
 King, and in the way were to be arrested as traitors and delivered to 
 Earl Crawfurd, who was to wait for them with a considerable body 
 of armed men. If any resistance was made he was to stab them 
 immediately ; if not, carry them prisoners to a ship of war, in the 
 roads of Leith, where they were to be confined until they should be 
 tried for treason. But this breaking out before it was fully ripe, the 
 two noblemen, the night before, went off to a place of more strength, 
 twelve miles distant, and so escaped the danger, as a bird out of the 
 hands of the fowler. Yet such were their lenity and clemency, that, 
 upon a petition from them, the foresaid persons were set at liberty. 
 
Archibald Campbell, Marquis of Ar gyle. 247 
 
 After this, the Marquis of Argyle had a most active hand in 
 carrying on the work of Reformation and uniformity in religion 
 in 1643. While he was busied among the Covenanters in 1644, 
 Montrose and some others associated themselves to raise forces 
 for the King, intending to draw the Scots army from England. To 
 effect this, the Earl of Antrim undertook to send over ten thousand 
 Irish to the north of Scotland, under the command of one Alaster 
 M'Donald, a Scotsman, and a considerable body was accordingly 
 sent, who committed many outrages in Argyle's country. To suppress 
 this insurrection, the Committee of Estates, April 10, gave orders to 
 the Marquis to raise three regiments, which he accordingly did, and 
 with them marched northward, took several of their principal chief- 
 tains, and dispersed the rest for some time. But Montrose being 
 still in the field, gained several victories during this and the follow- 
 ing year, and in the meantime plundered and laid waste the greater 
 part of Argyleshire and other places belonging to the Covenanters, 
 without mercy. Although he was at last defeated and totally routed 
 by General David Leslie at Philliphaugh, yet such was the cruelty 
 of those cutthroats, that the foresaid McDonald and his Irish band 
 returned to Argyleshire, in the beginning of the year 1646, and burned 
 and plundered the dwellings of the well-affected, in such a terrible 
 manner, that about twelve hundred of them assembled in a body 
 under Acknalase, who brought them down to Monteith, to live upon 
 the disaffected in that country. But the Athol men falling upon them 
 at Callander, and they being but poorly armed, several of them were 
 killed, and the rest fled towards Stirling, where their master, the 
 noble Marquis, met them, and, commiserating their deplorable con- 
 dition, carried them through to Lennox, to live upon the lands of the 
 Lord Napier and others of the disaffected, until they were better 
 provided for. In the meantime he himself went over to Ireland and 
 brought over the remains of the Scots forces, and with them landed 
 in Argyleshire, upon which M 'Donald soon betook himself to the 
 Isles, and from thence returned to Ireland, whereby peace was 
 restored in those parts. 
 
 Again, in the year 1648, when the State fell into two factions, that 
 of the malignants was headed by the Duke of Hamilton, and the Cove- 
 nanters by the Marquis of Argyle, from which it is easy to conclude 
 that from the year 1643 (when he had such an active hand in calling 
 the Convention of Estates, and entering into the Solemn League and 
 Covenant) to 1648, he was the principal agent amongst the Cove- 
 
248 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 PORTRAIT OF ARCHIBALD, MARQUIS OF ARGYLE. 
 
 nanters, and never failed on all occasions to appear in defence of 
 the civil and religious liberties of his native country. 
 
 It is well known what appearances he made in the year 1649, and 
 what interest he had in the Parliament, and that to the utmost of his 
 power he did employ the same for bringing home Charles II., and 
 possessing him of his crown and the exercise of his royal authority. 
 In this he succeeded to good purpose, as long as the King followed his 
 counsel and advice ; but by the King afterwards taking the malignant 
 faction into places of power and trust, all went to shipwreck together, 
 which was no small matter of grief to this worthy and religious 
 nobleman. 
 
 As the King was well received by the Marquis of Argyle, so 
 he pretended a great deal of regard and kindness for him, as appears 
 from a letter or declaration given under his own hand at Perth, Sep- 
 tember 24, 1650, in which he says : " Having taken into my considera- 
 tion the faithful endeavours of the Marquis of Argyle for restoring 
 me to my just rights, ... I am desirous to let the world see how 
 sensible I am of his real respect to me, by some particular favour to 
 him. And particularly I do promise that I shall make him Duke of 
 Argyle, a Knight of the Garter, and one of the gentlemen of my bed- 
 chamber, and this to be performed when he shall think fit. I do 
 further promise to hearken to his counsel. . . . Whenever it shall 
 
Archibald Campbell^ Marquis of A r gyle. 249 
 
 PORTRAIT OF GENERAL ALEXANDER LESLIE, EARL OF LEVEN. 
 
 please God to restore me to my just rights in England, I shall see him 
 paid the forty thousand pounds sterling which are due to him. All 
 which I do promise to make good upon the word of a King. C. R." 
 
 How all these fair promises were performed will come afterwards 
 to be observed. For this godly nobleman taking upon him to 
 reprove the King for some of his immoralities, his faithful admonition, 
 however well it appeared to be taken at the time, was never forgotten, 
 until it was repaid with the highest resentment. Such was the way to 
 hearken to his counsel ! for if debauchery and dissimulation had ever 
 been accounted among the liberal sciences, then this prince was alto- 
 gether a master in that faculty. 
 
 In the meantime, January i, 165 1, the King was crowned at 
 Scone, where, after an excellent sermon by Mr Robert Douglas, from 
 2 Kings xi. 12, 17, the King took the coronation oath, then sitting 
 down in the chair of state. After some other ceremonies were per- 
 formed, the Marquis of Argyle, taking the crown in his hands (Mr 
 Douglas having prayed) set it on the King's head ; and so ascending 
 the stage, attended by the officers of the crown, he was installed into 
 the royal throne by the Marquis, saying, " Stand fast from henceforth, 
 in the place whereof you are the lawful and righteous heir, by a 
 long and lineal succession of your fathers, which is now delivered to 
 you by the authority of God Almighty." Then the solemnity was 
 
250 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 concluded by a pertinent exhortation, both to King and people, 
 wherein they were certified, that if they should conspire against the 
 kingdom of Jesus Christ, both supporters and supported should fall 
 together. 
 
 But the King's forces having been before that defeated by Crom- 
 well at Dunbar, and being no longer able to make head against the 
 English, Charles went to England, and, by his particular allowance, 
 the Marquis of Argyle, after kissing his hand, was left at Stirling. 
 But the King's army being totally routed on the 3d of September at 
 Worcester, and he himself being driven from his dominions, the 
 Parliamentary army overran the whole country, so that the repre- 
 sentatives of the nation were either obliged to take the tender, or 
 else suffer great hardships ; which tender the Marquis having refused 
 at Dumbarton, they resolved to invade the Highlands and the shire 
 of Argyle, which were now inclosed on all hands with regiments of 
 foot and horse. Major Dean, coming to the Marquis's house at 
 Inverary where he was lying sick, presented a paper, which he be- 
 hoved to subscribe against to-morrow, or else be carried off prisoner. 
 This (though sore against his will), for his own and his vassals* and 
 tenants' safety, he was obliged to subscribe with some alterations, 
 which capitulation was made a mighty handle against him afterwards. 
 And although he had some influence with Cromwell, and was present 
 at several meetings wherein he procured an equal hearing to the 
 protesters at London, while he was there in the year 1657, yet he 
 was rather a prisoner on demand than a free agent, and so continued 
 until the Restoration. 
 
 Soon after the King's return, the Marquis was very much soli- 
 cited to repair to court, and no doubt he himself inclined to wait 
 on a prince on whose head he had set the crown. Though some of 
 his best friends used powerful arguments to divert him from his pur- 
 pose till matters were better settled, yet, from the testimony of a good 
 conscience, knowing that he was able to vindicate himself from all 
 aspersions, if he were but once admitted to the King's presence, he 
 set out for London, where he arrived on the 8th of July, and went 
 directly to Whitehall to salute his Majesty. Whenever the King 
 heard he was come thither (notwithstanding his former fair promises) 
 he ordered Sir William Fleming to apprehend him, and carry him to 
 the Tower, where he continued till toward the beginning of Decem- 
 ber, when he was sent down in a man-of-war, to abide his trial before 
 the Parliament in Scotland. On the 20th they landed at Leith, and 
 
Archibald Campbell, Marquis of A r gyle. 251 
 
 next dcay he was marched along the streets of Edinburgh, betwixt two 
 of the town baihes, to the Castle, where he continued until his trial 
 came on. 
 
 On February 1661, his lordship was brought down from the Castle 
 in a coach, with three of the magistrates of Edinburgh, attended by 
 the town-guard, and presented before the bar of the House of Par- 
 liament, where the King's advocate, Sir -John Fletcher, accused him 
 in common form of high treason, and producing an indictment, 
 craved that it might be read. The Marquis begged liberty to 
 speak before tiiat was done, but the House refused his reasonable 
 desire, and ordered it to be read j and though he entreated them to 
 hear a petition he had to present, yet this was too great a favour to 
 be granted. The indictment, which was more months in forming 
 than he had days allowed at first to bring his defence, consisted of 
 fourteen articles, the principal of which were, his entering into the 
 Solemn League and Covenant with England, and his complying with 
 Oliver Cromwell ; all the rest being a heap of slanders, and perver- 
 sion of matters of fact, gathered up against this good and great man, 
 all which he abundantly clears otf in his information and answers. 
 
 After his indictment was read, he had leave to speak, and dis- 
 coursed for some time to good purpose. Among other things, he 
 said that the things laid against him could not be proven ; but he 
 confessed, that in the way allowed by solemn oath and covenant, he 
 served his God, his king, and his country ; and though he owned he 
 wanted not failings common to all persons in public business in such 
 a time, yet he blessed God that he was able to make the falsehood 
 of every article of his charge appear, that he had done nothing with 
 a wicked mind, but with many others had the misfortune to do many 
 things, the unforeseen events of which had proved bad. 
 
 The Parliament fixed tlie 26th day of February for bringing in his 
 defence, which was too short a time for replying to so many articles. 
 However, at his request, it was put off till the 5th of March, when 
 he appeared before the Lords of the Articles, who ordered him im- 
 mediately to produce his defence \ whereupon he dehvered a very 
 moving speech, and gave in a most affecting petition, remitting him- 
 self to the King's mercy, and beseeching the Parliament to intercede 
 for him ; which are too long here to be inserted. On March the 6th, 
 being brought before the Parliament, it was reported from the Lords, 
 that he had offered a submission to His Majesty ; but his submission 
 was voted not satisfactory, and he was commanded on the morrow 
 
252 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 to give in his defence to the Lords of the Articles. When he came 
 before them, and told his defence was not ready, he was appointed 
 to give them in on Monday, April 9th, otherwise they would take the 
 whole business before them, without any regard to what he should 
 afterwards say ; but it seems, on the day appointed, his defence was 
 given in, which contained fifteen sheets of small print, wherein the 
 Marquis's management was fully vindicated from all the falsehoods 
 and calumnies in the indictment. 
 
 Upon the i6th of April he was again before the Parliament, 
 where, after the process was read, he made a very handsome and 
 moving speech, wherein, at a considerable length, he removed several 
 reproaches cast upon him, and touched on some things not in his 
 papers ; but whatever he or his lawyers could say had little weight 
 with the members of Parliament. Some of them were already 
 resolved what to do. The House had many messages to hasten his 
 process to an end, but the failure of many of their designed proba 
 tions against this good man embarrassed them mightily for some 
 time. For it appears that there were upwards of thirty different Ubels 
 all formed against him, and all came to nothing when they began to 
 prove them ; so that they were forced to betake themselves to the 
 charge of his innocent but necessary compliance with the English 
 Parliament, after every shire and burgh in Scotland had made the 
 same submission to their conquerors. 
 
 In the beginning of May, witnesses were examined and depositions 
 taken against him, after which he was, upon the 25 th, brought before 
 the bar of the house to receive sentence from his judges, who were 
 socii criminis (or accompHces), as he told the King's advocate. The 
 house was very thin, all withdrawing except those who were resolved 
 to follow the courses of the time. He put them in mind of the prac- 
 tice of Theodosius the emperor, who enacted that the sentence of 
 death should not be executed till after thirty days were passed, and 
 added, " I crave but ten, that the King may be acquainted with it ;" 
 but this was refused. Then the sentence was pronounced : " That he 
 was found guilty of high treason, and adjudged to be executed to the 
 death as a traitor, his head to be severed from his body at the Cross 
 of Edinburgh, upon Monday the 27 th instant, and affixed on the 
 same place where the Marquis of Montrose's head formerly was, and 
 his arms torn before the Parliament at the Cross." Upon this he 
 offered to speak, but the trumpets sounding, he stopped till they 
 ended, and then said, " I had the honour to set the crown on the 
 
Archibald Canipbelly Marquis of Ar gyle. 253 
 
 King's head, and now he hastens me to a better crown than his own." 
 And directing himself to the commissioner and ParUament, he said, 
 " Vou have the indemnity of an earthly king among your hands, and 
 have denied me a share in that ; but you cannot hinder me from the 
 indemnity of the King of kings, and shortly you must be before His 
 tribunal. I pray He mete not out such measure to you as you have 
 done to me, when you are called to an account for all your actings, 
 and this amongst the rest." 
 
 After his sentence he was ordered to the common prison, where 
 his excellent lady was waiting for him. Upon seeing her he said, 
 " They have given me till Monday to be with you, my dear, therefore 
 let us make for it." She, embracing him, wept bitterly, and said, 
 " The Lord will require it ; the Lord will require it," which drew 
 tears from all in the room. But being himself composed, he said, 
 " Forbear, forbear ; I pity them, they know not what they are doing ; 
 they may shut me in where they please, but they cannot shut God 
 out from me. For my part, I am as content to be here as in the 
 Castle, and as content in the Castle as in the Tower of London, and 
 as content there as when at liberty ; and I hope to be as content on 
 the scaffold as any of them all." He added that he remembered a 
 Scripture cited by an honest minister to him while in the Castle, 
 which he intended to put in practice : " When Ziklag was taken and 
 burnt, the people spake of stoning David, but he encouraged himself 
 in the Lord his God." 
 
 He spent all his short time till Monday with the greatest serenity 
 and cheerfulness, and in the proper exercise of a dying Christian. 
 To some ministers who were permitted to attend him he said, that 
 shortly they would envy him who was got before them ; and added, 
 " Remember that I tell you ; my skill fails me, if you who are minis- 
 ters will not either suffer much or sin much \ for, though you go along 
 with these men in part, if you do not in all things, you are but where 
 you were, and so must suffer, and if you go not at all with them, you 
 must but suffer." 
 
 During his hfe he was reckoned rather timorous than bold to any 
 excess. In prison he said that in his temper he was naturally inclined 
 to fear, but desired those about him, as they could not but do, to 
 observe that the Lord had heard his prayer, and removed all fear from 
 him. At his own desire, his lady took her leave of him on the Sab- 
 bath night. Mr Robert Douglas and Mr George Hutcheson preached 
 to him in the Tolbooth on the Lord's day, and his dear and much 
 
2 54 Tlie Scots Worthies, 
 
 valued friend, Mr David Dickson (says Wodrow), was his bedfellow 
 the last night he was on earth. 
 
 The Marquis had a sweet time in the Tolbooth as to his soul's 
 case, and it still increased nearer his end. As he had slept calmly 
 and pleasantly his last night, so in the intervals of his necessary busi- 
 ness he had much spiritual conversation. On Monday morning, 
 though he was much engaged in settling his affairs in the midst of 
 company, yet he was so overpowered with a sensible effusion of the 
 Holy Spirit, that he broke out in rapture, and said, " I thought to 
 have concealed the Lord's goodness, but it will not do. I am now 
 ordering my affairs, and God is sealing my charter to a better inheri- 
 tance, and is just now saying to me, " Son, be of good cheer, thy 
 sins are forgiven thee." 
 
 Some time before he went to the place of execution, he received 
 an excellent letter from a certain minister, and wrote a most moving 
 one to the King, and after dining precisely at twelve o'clock along 
 with his friends with great cheerfulness, he retired for a little. Upon his 
 opening the door, Mr Hutcheson said, " What cheer, my Lord ?" He 
 answered, "Good cheer, sir; the Lord hath again confirmed and said 
 to me from heaven. Thy sins be forgiven thee." Upon this, tears of 
 joy flowed in abundance ; he retired to the window and wept there ; 
 from that he came to the fire, and made as if he would stir it a little 
 to conceal his concern, but all would not do ; his tears ran down his 
 face, and coming to Mr Hutcheson, he said, " I think His kindness 
 overcomes me. But God is good to me, that He let not out too 
 much of it here, for He knows I could not bear it. Get me my cloak 
 and let us go." But being told that the clock was kept back till one, 
 till the bailies should come, he answered '' They are far in the wrong;" 
 and presently kneeled and prayed before all present, in a most sweet 
 and heavenly manner. As he ended, the bailies sent up word to 
 come down ; upon which he called for a glass of wine, and asked a 
 blessing to it, standing, and continuing in the same frame, he said, 
 " Now let us go, and God be with us." 
 
 After having taken his leave of such in the room as were not to 
 go with him to the scaffold, when going towards the door he said, " I 
 could die like a Roman, but choose rather to die like a Christian. 
 Come away, gentlemen, he that goes first goes cleanliest." When 
 going down stairs, he called Mr James Guthrie to him, and em- 
 bracing him in a most endearing way, took his farewell of him. 
 Guthrie, at parting, addressed the Marquis thus, " My lord, God hath 
 
Archibald Campbell, Marqids of Ar gyle. 255 
 
 been with you, — He is with you, — and will be with you. And such 
 is my respect for your lordship, that if I were not under sentence of 
 death myself, I would cheerfully die for your lordship." So they 
 parted, to meet again in a better place on the Friday following. 
 
 Then the Marquis, accompanied by several noblemen and 
 gentlemen, dressed in black, with his cloak and hat on, went down 
 the street, mounted the scaffold with great serenity and gravity, like 
 one going, to his father's house, and saluted all on it. Then Mr 
 Hutcheson prayed, after which his lordship delivered his speech, in 
 which among other things he said, " I come not here to justify my- 
 self, but the Lord ; who is holy in all His ways, righteous in all His 
 works, holy and blessed be His name. Neither come I to condemn 
 others. I bless the Lord, I pardon all men, and desire to be par- 
 doned of the Lord myself. Let the will of the Lord be done ; that is 
 all I desire. I was real and cordial in my desires to bring the King 
 home, and in my endeavours for him when he was home, and had no 
 correspondence with the adversaries' army, nor any of them, when his 
 Majesty was in Scotland ; nor had I any hand in his late Majesty's 
 murder. I shall not speak much to these thmgs for which I am con- 
 demned, lest I seem to condemn others. It is well known it is only 
 for compliance, which was the epidemical fault of the nation ; I wish 
 the Lord to pardon them : I say no more. But God hath laid 
 engagements on Scotland ; we are tied by covenants to religion and 
 reformation ; those who were then unborn are yet engaged ; and it 
 passeth the power of all the magistrates under heaven to absolve from 
 the oath of God. These times are Hke to be either very sinning or 
 suffering times ; let Christians make their choice ; there is a sad di- 
 lemma in the business — sin or suffer ; and surely he that will choose 
 the better part will choose to suffer ; others that will choose to sin 
 will not escape suffering. They shall suffer, but perhaps not as I do 
 (pointing to the Maiden), but worse. Mine is but temporal, theirs 
 shall be eternal. When I shall be singing, they shall be howling. 
 Beware therefore of sin, whatever you beware of, especially in such 
 times. And hence my condition is such now, as, when I am gone, 
 will be seen not to be as many imagined. I wish, as the Lord hath 
 pardoned me, so may He pardon them, for this and other things, that 
 what they have done to me may never meet them in their accounts. 
 I have no more to say, but to beg the Lord, that when I go away, 
 He would bless every one that stayeth behind." 
 
 When he had delivered this his seasonable and pathetic speech 
 
256 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 THE MAIDEN. 
 
 (which, with his last words, is recorded at length in " Naphtali, or the 
 wrestling of the Church of Scotland"), Mr Hamilton prayed, after 
 which he prayed most sweetly himself, and then took his leave of all 
 his friends on the scaffold. He first gave to the executioner a napkin 
 with some money in it ; to his sons-in-law, Caithness and Ker, his 
 watch and some other things out of his pocket ; he gave to Loudon 
 his silver pencase, to Lothian a double ducat, and then threw off his 
 coat. When going to the Maiden, Mr Hutcheson said, " My Lord, 
 now hold your grip sicker." He answered, *' You know, Mr Hutche- 
 son, what I said to you in the chamber. I am not afraid to be sur- 
 prised with fear." The laird of Skelmorlie took him by the hand, 
 when near the Maiden, and found him most composed. He kneeled 
 down most cheerfully, and after he had prayed a little, gave the 
 signal (which was the lifting up of his hand), and the instrument 
 called the Maiden struck off his head from his body, which was fixed 
 on the west end of the Tolbooth, as a monument of the Parliament's 
 injustice and the land's misery. His body was by his friends put in 
 a coffin and conveyed, with a good many attendants, through Lin 
 lithgow and Falkirk to Glasgow, and from thence to Kilpatrick, where 
 it was put in a boat, carried to Dunoon, and buried in Kilmun church. 
 Thus died the noble Marquis of Argyle, the proto-martyr to 
 
James Guthrie. 
 
 257 
 
 religion since the Reformation from Popery, the true portrait of whose 
 character cannot be drawn. His enemies themselves will allow him 
 to have been a person of extraordinary piety, remarkable wisdom 
 and prudence, great gravity and authority, and singular usefulness. 
 He was the head of the Covenanters in Scotland, and had been 
 singularly active in the work of Reformation there, and of almost 
 any that had engaged in the work he stuck closest by it, when most 
 of the nation quitted it very much, so that this attack upon him was 
 a stroke at the root of all that had been done in Scotland from 1638 
 to the usurpation. But the tree of prelacy and arbitrary measures, 
 when planting, behoved to be soaked with the blood of this excel- 
 lent patriot, stanch Presbyterian, and vigorous asserter of Scotland's 
 Uberty ; and as he was the greater promoter thereof during his life, 
 and steadfast in witnessing to it at his death, so it was to a great 
 degree buried with him in Scotland for many years. In a word, 
 he had piety for a Christian, sense for a counsellor, courage for 
 a martyr, and soul for a king. If ever any was, he might be said 
 to be a true Scotsman. 
 
 James Guthrie. 
 
 AMES GUTHRIE, son of the Laird of Guthrie (a very 
 ancient and honourable family) having gone through 
 his course of classical learning at the Grammar School 
 and college, taught philosophy in the University of St 
 Andrews, where for several years he gave abundant 
 proof that he was an able scholar. His temper was 
 very steady and composed ; he could reason upon the 
 most subtle points with great solidity, and, when every 
 one else was warm, his temper was never ruffled. At any time when 
 indecent heats or wranglings happened to occur when reasoning, it 
 was his ordinary custom to say, " Enough of this ; let us go to some 
 other subject ; we are warm, and can dispute no longer with advan- 
 
 17 
 
25^ 
 
 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 PORTRAIT OF JAMES GUTHRIE. 
 
 tage." Perhaps he had the greatest mixture of fervent zeal and 
 sweet calmness in his temper, of any man in his time. 
 
 Being educated in opposition to Presbyterian principles, he was 
 highly prelatical in his judgment when he came first to St Andrews ; 
 but by conversing with Samuel Rutherford and others, and especially 
 through his joining the weekly society's meetings there, for prayer 
 and conference, he was effectually brought off from that way. And 
 perhaps it was this that made the writer of the Diurnal (who was no 
 friend of his) say, " That if James Guthrie had continued fixed to his 
 first principles, he had been a star of the first magnitude in Scot- 
 land." When he came to judge for himself, he happily departed 
 from his first principles, and upon examination of that way wherein 
 he was educated, he left it, and thereby became a star of the first 
 magnitude indeed. It is said that wliile he was regent in the college 
 of St Andrews, James Sharp (afterwards Archbishop Sharp) being 
 then a promising young man there, he several times wrote this 
 verse upon him. 
 
 If thou, Sharp, die the common death of men, 
 I'll bum my bill, and throw away my pen. 
 
 Having passed his trials, in the year 1638, he was settled minister 
 
James Guthrie. 259 
 
 at Lauder, where he remained for several years. In the year 1646 
 he was appointed one of those ministers who were to attend the 
 King, while at Newcastle, and likewise he was one of those nomi- 
 nated in the commission for the public affairs of the Church, during 
 the intervals betwixt the General Assemblies. In about three years 
 after this he was translated to Stirling, where he continued until the 
 Restoration, a most faithful watchman upon Zion's walls, who ceased 
 not day and night to declare the whole counsel of God to His people, 
 " showing Israel their iniquities, and the house of Jacob their sins." 
 
 After he came to Stirling, he not only evidenced a singular 
 care over his people, but also was a great assistant in the affairs of 
 the Church, being a most zealous enemy to all error and profanity. 
 And when that unhappy difference fell out with the public Resolu- 
 tion ers, he was a stanch Protester, opposing these resolutions to 
 the utmost of his power ; insomuch that after the Presbytery of 
 Stirling had written a letter to the Commission of the General 
 Assembly, showing their dislike and dissatisfaction with the resolu- 
 tions, after they had been concluded upon at Perth, December 14, 
 1650, James Guthrie and his colleague, Mr Bennett, went somewhat 
 further, and openly preached against them, as a thing involving the 
 land in conjunction with the malignant party. For this they were 
 ordered to repair to Perth, on February 19, 165 1, to answer before 
 King Charles II. and the Committee of Estates ; but upon the 
 indisposition of one of them, they excused themselves by a letter for 
 their non-appearance that day, and promised to attend about the end 
 of the week. Accordingly, on the 2 2d they appeared at Perth, 
 where they gave in a protestation; signifying that although they 
 owned His Majesty's civil authority, yet was Mr Guthrie challenged 
 by the King and his Council for a doctrinal thesis which he had 
 maintained and spoken to in a sermon ; and they being incompetent 
 judges in matters purely ecclesiastical — such as is the examination 
 and censuring of doctrines — they did decline them on that account. 
 
 The matter being deferred for some days till the King returned 
 from Aberdeen, the two ministers were, in the meantime, confined to 
 Perth and Dundee, whereupon they (February 28) presented another 
 paper or protestation, which was much the same, though in stronger 
 terms, and supported by many excellent arguments. After this the 
 King and Committee thought proper to dismiss them, and to proceed 
 no farther in the affair at present ; and yet James Guthrie's declining 
 the King's authority in matters ecclesiastical here was made the prin- 
 
26o The Scots Worthies. 
 
 cipal article in his indictment some ten years after, to gratify a 
 personal pique which the Earl of Middleton had against this good 
 man, the occasion of which was as follows : 
 
 By improving an affront the King met with in 1659, some 
 malignants so prevailed to heighten his fears of the evil designs 
 of those about him, that, by a correspondence with the Papists, 
 malignants, and such as were disaffected to the Covenants in the 
 north, matters came in a little to such a pass, that a considerable 
 number of noblemen, gentlemen, and others, were to rise and form 
 themselves into an army, under Middleton's command, and the King 
 was to cast himself into their arms. Accordingly, the King, with a 
 few in his retinue, as if he were going a-hunting, left his best friends, 
 crossed the Tay, and came to Angus, where he was to have met with 
 those people : but soon finding himself disappointed, he came back 
 to the Committee of Estates, where indeed his greatest strength lay. 
 In the meanwhile several who had been in the plot, fearing punish- 
 ment, got together under Middleton's command. General Eeslie 
 marched towards them, and the King wrote them to lay down their 
 arms. The Committee sent an indemnity to such as should submit ; 
 but while the States were thus dealing with them, the Commission of 
 the Assembly were not wanting to show their zeal against such as 
 ventured to disturb the public peace. It is said, that James Guthrie 
 here proposed summary excommunication, as a censure Middleton 
 deserved, and as what he thought to be a suitable testimony from the 
 Church at this juncture. This highest sentence was carried in the 
 Commission by a plurality of votes, and Guthrie was appointed 
 to pronounce the sentence next Sabbath. In the meantime the 
 Committee of Estates, not without some debate, had agreed upon 
 an indemnity to Middleton. There was an express sent to Stirhng, 
 with an account how things stood, and a letter, desiring Mr Guthrie 
 to forbear the intimation of the Commission of Assembly's sentence. 
 But this letter coming to him just as he was going to the pulpit, he did 
 not open it till the work was over ; and though he had, it is a question 
 if he would have delayed the Commission's sentence upon a private 
 missive to himself. However, the sentence was inflicted, and although 
 the Commission, January 3, 1651 (being their next meeting), did relax 
 Middleton from that censure, and laid it on a better man. Colonel 
 Strachan, yet it is believed that Middleton never forgave or forgot 
 what Mr Guthrie did upon that day, as will afterwards be made more 
 fully to appear. 
 
y antes Gtithrie. 261 
 
 James Guthrie, about this time, wrote several of the papers upon the 
 Protesters' side ; for which, and his faithfulness, he was one of three 
 who were deposed by the pretended Assembly of St Andrews, 1657. 
 Yea, such was the malice of these woful Resolutioners, that upon his 
 refusal of one of that party, and accession to the call of Mr Rule to 
 be his colleague at Stirling, upon the death of Mr Bennett in the year 
 1656, they proceeded to stone this seer in Israel with stones, his 
 testimony while alive so tormenting the men who dwelt upon the 
 earth. 
 
 As James Guthrie did faithfully testify against the Resolutioners and 
 the malignant party, so he did equally oppose himself to the sectaries 
 and to Cromwell's usurpation ; and although he went up to London 
 in 1657, when the Marquis of Argyle procured an equal hearing 
 betwixt the Protesters and the Resolutioners. yet he so boldly defended 
 the King's right in public debate with Hugh Peters, Oliver's chaplain, 
 and from the pulpit asserted the King's title in the face of the Eng- 
 lish officers, as was surprising to all gain say ers. Yet for this, and 
 other hardships that he endured at this time, he was poorly rewarded, 
 as by and by will come to be observed. 
 
 Very soon after the Restoration, while James Guthrie, and some 
 others of his faithful brethren who assembled at Edinburgh, were 
 drawing up a paper by way of supplication to His Majesty, they were 
 all apprehended (except one who happily escaped), and imprisoned 
 in the Castle of Edinburgh. From thence Guthrie was taken to 
 Stirling Castle, where he continued till a little before his trial, which 
 was upon the 20th of February 1661. When he came to his trial, 
 the Chancellor told him, he was called before them to answer to the 
 charge of high treason (a copy of which charge he had received 
 some weeks before) ; and the Lord Advocate proposed that his in- 
 dictment should be read ; which the House went into. The heads 
 of it were — 
 
 1. His contriving, consenting to, and exhibiting before the Com- 
 mittee of Estates, the paper called the Western Remonstrance. 
 
 2. His contriving, writing, and publishing that abominable pam- 
 phlet, called the " Causes of the Lord's Wrath." 
 
 3. His contriving, writing, and subscribing the paper called the 
 " Humble Petition of the twenty-third of August last." 
 
 4. His convocating of the King's lieges, etc. 
 
 5. His declaring His Majesty, by his appeals and protestations, 
 presented by him at Perth, incapable to be judge over him. And, 
 
202 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 6. Some treasonable expressions he was alleged to have uttered 
 in a meeting in 1650, or 1651. 
 
 His indictment being read, he made an excellent speech before 
 the Parliament, wherein he both defended himself, and that noble 
 cause for which he suffered, but it being too nervous to abridge, and 
 too long to insert in this place, the reader will find it in Wodrow's 
 History. 
 
 After he had delivered this speech, and being ordered to remove, 
 he humbly craved that some time might be given him to consult 
 with his lawyers. This was granted, and he was allowed till the 29th 
 to give in his defence. It is affirmed, upon very good authority, 
 that when he met with his lawyers to form his defence, he very much 
 surprised them by his exactness in our Scots law, and suggested 
 several things to be added that had escaped his advocate, which 
 made Sir John Nisbet express himself to this purpose : " If it had 
 been in the reasoning part, or in consequences from Scripture and 
 Divinity, I would have wondered the less if he had given us some 
 help; but even in the matter of our own profession, our Statutes and 
 Acts of Parliament, he pointed out several things that had escaped 
 us." And hkewise, the day before his first appearance in Parliament, 
 it is said that he sent a copy of the fore-mentioned speech to Sir John, 
 and the rest of his lawyers, of the reasoning and law part, and they 
 could mend nothing therein. 
 
 The advocate's considering his defence, and the giving of it in, 
 took up some weeks, until April the nth, when the process against 
 him was read in the house, upon which he made a speech which was 
 both affecting and close to the purpose, in which he concludes thus ; 
 
 '* My Lords, in the last place, I humbly beg, that having brought 
 so pregnant and clear evidence from the Word of God, so much 
 Divine reason and human laws, and so much of the common practice 
 of kirk and kingdom, in my defence, and being already cast out of 
 my ministry, out of my dwelling and maintenance, myself and my 
 family put to live on the charity of others, and having now suffered 
 eight months' imprisonment, your lordships would put no other bur- 
 den upon me. I shall conclude with the words of the prophet 
 Jeremiah, ' Behold, I am in your hands, do to me what seemeth good 
 to you.' I know, for certain, that the Lord hath commanded me to 
 speak all these things : and that if you put me to death, you shall 
 bring innocent blood upon yourselves, and upon the inhabitants of 
 this city. 
 
James Guthrie. 263 
 
 " My Lords, my conscience I cannot submit \ but this old crazy 
 body and mortal flesh I do submit, to do with it whatever ye will, 
 whether by death or banishment, or imprisonment, or anything else ; 
 only I beseech you to ponder well what profit there is in my blood. 
 It is not the extinguishing of me, or many others, that will extinguish 
 the Covenant and work of Reformation since the year 1638. My 
 blood, bondage, or banishment, will contribute more for the propaga- 
 tion of these things, than my life or liberty could do, though I should 
 Hve many years." 
 
 Though this speech had not that influence that might have been 
 expected, yet it made such impression upon some of the members 
 that they withdrew, declaring to one another, that they would have 
 nothing to do with the blood of this righteous man. But his judges 
 were determined to proceed, and accordingly his indictment was 
 found relevant. Bishop Burnet (in the History of his Own Times) says, 
 *' The Earl of Tweeddale was the only man that moved against put- 
 ing him to death. He said that banishment had hitherto been the 
 severest censure laid upon preachers for their opinions, — yet he was 
 condemned to die." The day of his execution was not named till the 
 28th of May, when the Parliament ordered him and William Govan 
 to be hanged at the cross of Edinburgh, on the 1st of June 1661 ; 
 James Guthrie's head to be fixed on the Netherbow, his estate to be 
 confiscated, and his arms torn ; and the head of the other to be 
 fixed upon the West Port of Edinburgh. 
 
 Thus a sentence of death was passed upon James Guthrie, for 
 his accession to the " Causes of God's Wrath," his writing the petition 
 last year, and the protestation above mentioned ; matters in every 
 Avay agreeable and conform to the Word of God, the principles and 
 practice of this and other Churches, and the laws of the kingdom. 
 After he received his sentence, he accosted the ParHament thus, " My 
 lords, let never this sentence affect you more than it does me, and let 
 never my blood be required of the King's family." 
 
 Thus it was resolved that this excellent man should fall a sacrifice 
 to private and personal pique, as the Marquis of Argyle was said to 
 have fallen to a more exalted revenge. It is said, that the Council had 
 no small debate what his sentence should be ; for he was dealt with by 
 some of them to retract what he had done and written, and join with 
 the present measures ; and he was even offered a bishopric. The 
 other side were in no hazard in making the experiment, for they 
 might be assured of his firmness in his principles. A bishopric was a 
 
264 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 THE CHURCHES OF STIRLING. 
 
 very small temptation to him, and the commissioner improved his 
 inflexibility to have his life taken away, that it might be a terror to 
 others, and that they might have the less opposition in establishing 
 prelacy. 
 
 Betwixt James Guthrie's sentence and his execution, he was in per- 
 fect composure and serenity of spirit, and wrote a great many excel- 
 lent letters to his friends and acquaintances. In this interval he 
 uttered several prophetical expressions, which, together with the fore- 
 said religious letters, could they now be recovered, might be of no 
 small use in this apostate and backsliding age. On June i, the day 
 on which he was executed, upon some reports that he was to buy his 
 life at the expense of retracting some of the things he had formerly 
 said and done, he wrote and subscribed the following declaration : 
 
 " These are to declare, that I do own the Causes of God's Wrath, 
 the Supplication at Edinburgh August last, and the accession I had 
 to the Remonstrances. And if any do think, or have reported, that 
 I was willing to recede from these, they have wronged me, as never 
 having any ground from me to think, or to report so. This I attest, 
 under my hand, at Edinburgh, about 1 1 o'clock forenoon, before 
 these witnesses. " Mr Arthur Forbes, Mr John Guthrie, 
 
 " Mr Hugh Walker, Mr James Cowie." 
 
James Guthrie. 
 
 265 
 
 NETHERBOW PORT— WEST FRONT. 
 
 That same day he dined with his friends with great cheerfulness. 
 After dinner he called for a little cheese, which he had been dis- 
 suaded from taking for some time, as not good for the gravel, which 
 he was troubled with, and said, " I am now beyond the hazard of the 
 gravel." After he had been in secret for some time, he came forth 
 with the utmost fortitude and composure, and was carried down 
 under a guard from the Tolbooth to the scaffold, which was erected at 
 the Cross. Here he was so far from showing any fear, that he rather 
 expressed a contempt of death, and spake an hour upon the ladder 
 with the composure of one delivering a sermon. His last speech is 
 in "Naphtali," where among other things becoming a martyr, he saith, 
 " One thing I warn you all of, that God is very wroth with Scotland, 
 and threatens to depart, and remove His candlestick. The causes of 
 his wrath are many, and would to God it were not one great cause, 
 that causes of wrath are despised. Consider the case that is recorded 
 in Jer. xxxvi. and the consequences of it, and tremble and fear. I can- 
 not but also say that there is a great addition of wrath, (i.) By that 
 deluge of profanity that overfloweth all the land, in so far that many 
 have not only lost all use and exercise of religion, but even of 
 morality. (2.) By that horrible treachery and perjury that are in the 
 matters of the covenant and cause of God. Be ye astonished, O ye 
 
266 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 heavens, at this ! (3.) By our horrible ingratitude. The Lord, after 
 ten years' oppression, hath broken the yoke of strangers from off our 
 necks ; but the fruit of our deHvery is to work wickedness, and to 
 strengthen our hands to do evil, by a most dreadful sacrificing to the 
 creature. We have changed the glory of the incorruptible God into 
 the image of a corruptible man, in whom many have placed almost 
 all their salvation. God is also wroth with a generation of carnal, 
 corrupt, time-serving ministers. I know and do bear testimony, that 
 in the church of Scotland there is a true and faithful ministry, and I 
 pray you to honour these for their works' sake. I do bear my witness 
 to tlie National Covenant of Scotland, and Solemn League and Cove- 
 nant betwixt the three kingdoms. These sacred, solemn, public oaths 
 of God, I believe can be loosed or dispensed with by no person, or 
 party, or power, upon earth, but are still binding upon these king- 
 doms, and will be so for ever hereafter, and are ratified and sealed by 
 the conversion of many thousand souls, since our entering thereinto. 
 I bear my testimony to the protestation against the controverted 
 assemblies and the pubHc resolutions. I take God to record upon 
 my soul, I would not exchange this scaffold with the palace or mitre 
 of the greatest prelate in Britain. Blessed be God, who hath shown 
 mercy to me such a wretch, and has revealed his Son in me, and 
 made me a minister of the everlasting Gospel, and that He hath 
 deigned, in the midst of much contradiction from Satan and the 
 world, to seal my ministry upon the hearts of not a few of His people, 
 and especially in the station wherein I was last ; I mean the congrega- 
 tion and presbytery of Stirling. Jesus Christ is my light and my life, 
 my righteousness, my strength, and my salvation, and all my desire. 
 Him ! O Him ! I do, with all the strength of my soul, commend to 
 you. Bless Him, O my soul, from henceforth, even for ever ! " He 
 concluded with the words of old Simeon, " Now lettest thou thy 
 servant depart in peace, for mine eyes have seen thy salvation." He 
 gave a copy of this his last speech and testimony, subscribed and 
 sealed, to a friend to keep, which he was to deliver to his son, 
 then a child, when he came of age. When on the scaffold, he 
 lifted the napkin off his face, just before he was turned over, 
 and cried, " The Covenants, the Covenants, shall yet be Scotland's 
 reviving." 
 
 A few weeks after he was executed, and his head placed on the 
 Netherbow-port, Middleton's coach coming down that way, several 
 drops of blood fell from the head upon the coach, which all their art 
 
yames Guthrie. 267 
 
 h 
 
 and diligence could not wipe off; and when physicians were called 
 and desired to inquire, if any natural cause could be given for this, 
 they could give none. This odd incident being noised abroad, and 
 and all means tried, at length the leather was removed, and a new 
 cover put on. But this was much sooner done than the wiping off 
 the guilt of this great and good man's blood from the shedders of it, 
 and this poor nation. Mr Alexander Hamilton, when a student at 
 the coHegeTof Edinburgh, at the hazard of his life, took down Mr 
 Guthrie's head and buried it, after it had stood a spectacle for twenty- 
 seven years. And it is observable, that the very same person after- 
 wards succeeded him at Stirling, where he was minister for twelve 
 years. 
 
 Thus fell the faithful Mr James Guthrie, who was properly the 
 first who suffered unto death in that period, for asserting the kingly 
 prerogative of Jesus Christ, in opposition to Erastian supremacy. 
 He was a man honoured of God to be zealous and singularly faithful 
 in carrying on the work of Reformation, and had carried himself 
 straight under all changes and revolutions \ and because he had been 
 such, he must live no longer. He did much for the interest of the 
 King in Scotland, of which the King no doubt was sensible. When 
 he got notice of his death, he said with some warmth, " And what 
 have you done with Mr Patrick Gillespie?" He was answered, 
 that having so many friends in the House, his life could not be taken. 
 " Well," said the King, " if I had known you would have spared Mr 
 Gillespie, I would have spared Mr Guthrie." And indeed he was not 
 far out with it \ for Mr Guthrie was capable to have done him as 
 much service, being one accomplished with almost every qualification, 
 natural or acquired, necessary to complete both a man and a 
 Christian. 
 
 It is a loss that we are favoured with so few of the writings of this 
 worthy. For besides those papers already mentioned, he wrote seve- 
 ral others upon the Protesters' side, among which was also a paper 
 written against the usurper Oliver Cromwell, for which he suffered 
 some hardships during the time of that usurpation. His last sermon 
 at Stirling, preached from Matt. xiv. 22, was published in 1738, 
 entitled, a Cry from the Dead ; with his Ten Considerations anent the 
 Decay of Religion, first pubHshed by himself in 1660 ; and an authen- 
 tic paper, written and subscribed by himself, upon the occasion of his 
 being stoned by the resolution party about 1656, for his accession to 
 the call of Mr Robert Rule to be his colleague, after the death of Mr 
 
268 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 Bennett. He also wrote a Treatise on Ruling Elders and Deacons 
 about the time he entered into the ministry, which is now affixed to 
 the last edition of his cousin Mr William Guthrie's treatise of a Trial 
 of a Saving Interest in Christ. 
 
 John Campbell^ Earl of Loudon. 
 
 OHN CAMPBELL, Earl of Loudon, was heir to Sir 
 James Campbell of Lawers, and husband of Margaret, 
 Baroness of Loudon. 
 
 The first of his state-preferments was in 1633, 
 when King Charles I. came to Scotland, in order to 
 have his coronation performed ; at which time he digni- 
 fied several of the Scots nobility with higher titles of 
 honour; and among others this nobleman, who was 
 created Earl of Loudon, 12th May 1633. 
 
 It appears that from his youth he had been well affected to the 
 Presbyterian interest ; for no sooner did the second Reformation 
 begin to take air, which was about the year 1637, than he appeared, 
 a principal promoter thereof, not only in joining these petitioners, 
 afterwards called the Covenanters, but also, when the General 
 Assembly sat down at Glasgow in November 1638, he thought it 
 his honour to attend at almost every session, and was of great ser- 
 vice, both by his advice in difficult cases, and by several excellent 
 speeches which he delivered therein. For instance, upon the very 
 entry, when the difference arose between the Marquis of Hamilton, 
 the King's Commissioner, and some of the rest, anent choosing a 
 clerk to the Assembly, the Marquis, refusing to be assisted by 
 Traquair and Sir Lewis Stewart, urged several reasons for compliance 
 with his Majesty's pleasure, and at last renewed his protest ; where- 
 upon Lord Loudon, in name of the Commissioners to the Assembly, 
 gave in reasons of a pretty high strain, why the Lord Commissioner 
 and his assessors ought to have but one vote in the Assembly. Of 
 
John Campbell, EaiH of Loudon. 269 
 
 these reasons Traquair craved a duplicate, and promised to answer 
 them ; but it appears never found leisure for the employment. 
 
 About this time he told the King's Commissioner roundly, " They 
 knew no other bounds betwixt a King and his subjects, but religion 
 and laws ; and if these were broken, men's lives were not dear to 
 them. They would not be so ; such fears were past with them." 
 
 The King and the Bishops being galled to the heart to see that 
 by this Assembly Presbytery was almost restored, and Prelacy well- 
 nigh abolished, immediately raised an army, in order to reduce the 
 Covenanters. They, hearing of the preparation, provided as well as 
 they could. Both armies marched towards the Border ; but upon the 
 approach of the Scots, the English were moved with great timidity ; 
 whereupon ensued a pacification ; and commissioners being ap- 
 pointed to treat on both sides, the Scots were permitted to make 
 known their desires. Lord Loudon being one of the Scots com- 
 missioners, upon his knees, said, that their demand was only to enjoy 
 their religion and liberties, according to the ecclesiastical and civil 
 laws of the kingdom. The King replied, that if that was all that was 
 desired, peace would soon be made. After several particulars were 
 agreed upon, the King promised, " That all ecclesiastical matters 
 sliould be decided by an Assembly, and civil matters by the parlia- 
 ment \ which Assembly should be kept once a-year. That on the 
 6th of August should be held a free General Assembly, when the 
 King would be present, and pass an act of oblivion," etc. The 
 articles of the pacification were subscribed June 18, by the Commis- 
 sioners of both sides, in view of both armies, at Birks, near Berwick, 
 in the year 1630. 
 
 But this treaty was short-lived and ill observed; for the King, urged 
 on by the Bishops, soon after burned the pacification by the hands 
 of the hangman, charging the Scots with a breach of the articles of 
 the treaty, although the Earl of Loudon gave him sufficient proofs 
 to the contrary. This freedom used by his Lordship no way pleased 
 the King ; but he was suffered to return home, and the King kept 
 his resentment until another opportunity. 
 
 In the meantime, the General Assembly sat down at Edinburgh, 
 August 12. Mr Dickson was chosen moderator, and at this Assembly, 
 after several matters were discussed, Messrs Henderson and Ramsay 
 entered upon a demonstration, that Episcopacy hath its beginning 
 from men, and is of human institution. But they had not proceeded far, 
 till they were interrupted by Traquair, the King's commissioner, who 
 
270 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 declared he did not desire them to fall upon any scholastic dispute, 
 but how far those in the Reformation had found Episcopacy contrary 
 to the constitution of this Church. Thereupon the truly noble Lord 
 Loudon being present, did most solidly explain the act of the General 
 Assembly 1580, which condemned the office of Bishops in the most 
 express terms, prior to the subscription of the National Covenant, 
 and because of a difficulty raised from words in that act, as it was 
 then used, his Lordship observed, that in the Assemblies 1560, 1575, 
 1576, 1577, and 1578, Episcopacy came still under consideration, 
 though not directly as to the office, yet as to the corruption of it ; 
 and having enlarged upon the office of Bishops as without a warrant 
 from the Word of God, he concluded thus : " The connection be- 
 tween the Assemblies of 1574 and of 158 1 is quite clear — Episcopacy 
 is put out as wanting warrant from the Word of God, and Presbytery 
 put in as having that Divine warrant." 
 
 The same day on which the Assembly arose, the Parliament sat 
 down j but falling upon matters that did not correspond with the 
 King's design, Traquair did all he could to stop them, that they 
 might have nothing done ; whereupon they agreed to send up the 
 Earls of Dunfermline and Loudon to implore his Majesty to allow 
 the Parliament to proceed, and to determine what was before them. 
 But ere these two Lords had reached the Court, orders were sent 
 them, discharging them, in the King's name, from coming within a 
 mile of him, on supposition that they had no express warrant from 
 the Lord Commissioner ; and they returned home. 
 
 In the meantime, the Parliament, by the King's orders, was pro- 
 rogued to the 2d of June 1640, and matters continued so till January 
 1 64 1, when the Committee of Parliament, having obtained leave to 
 send up commissioners to represent their grievances, did again com- 
 mission the two foresaid Earls, to whom they added Sir William Dou- 
 glas of Cavers, and Mr Barclay, provost of Irvine. On their arrival they 
 were allowed to kiss the King's hand, and some time after were ap- 
 pointed to attend at the Council Chamber, but understanding they 
 were not to have a hearing of the King himself, they craved a copy 
 of Traquair's information to the Council of England, which was 
 denied. 
 
 At last the King gave them audience himself upon the 3d of 
 March, when Lord Loudon, after having addressed his Majesty, 
 showed that his ancient and native kingdom was independent of any 
 other judicatory whatever. He craved his Majesty's protection in 
 
yohn Campbell, Earl of Loudon. 2 7 1 
 
 defence of religion, liberty, and the cause of the Church and king- 
 dom ; and then speaking concerning those who had misrepresented or 
 traduced these his most loyal Scots subjects, he said, "If it please 
 God for our sins to make our condition so deplorable as they may 
 get the shadow of your Majesty's authority — as we hope in God they 
 will not — to palliate their ends, then, as those who are sworn to 
 defend our religion, our recourse must be only to the God of Jacob, 
 for our refuge, who is King of kings and Lord of lords, and by whom 
 kings do reign and princes decree justice. And if, in speaking thus 
 out of zeal to religion, and the duty we owe to our country, and that 
 charge which is laid upon us, anything hath escaped us, sith it is 
 spoken from the sincerity of our hearts, we fall down at your Majesty's 
 feet, craving pardon for our freedom." Again, having eloquently ex- 
 patiated upon the desires of his subjects, and the laws of the king- 
 dom, he spake of the laws of God, and the power of the Church, 
 saying, " Next, we must distinguish betwixt the Church and State, 
 l^etwixt the ecclesiastical and civil power, both which are materially 
 one, yet formally they are contradistinct in power, in jurisdiction, 
 in laws, in bodies, in ends, in offices, and officers. And although 
 the Church and ecclesiastic assemblies thereof be formally different 
 and distinct from the Parliament and civil judicatories, yet there 
 is so strict and necessary a conjunction betwixt ecclesiastic and 
 civil jurisdiction, betwixt religion and justice, as the one cannot 
 firmly subsist and be preserved without the other, therefore they 
 must stand and fall, live and die together." He enlarged further 
 upon the privileges of both Church and State, and then con- 
 cluded with mentioning the sum of their desires, which was : 
 " That your Majesty may be graciously pleased to command, that 
 the Parliament may proceed freely to determiiie all these articles 
 given in to them, and whatsoever exceptions, objections, or informa- 
 tions, are made against any of the particular overtures, we are most 
 willing to receive the same in writing, and are content, in the same 
 way, to return our answers and humble desires." 
 
 On March 11, the Commissioners appeared, and brought their 
 instructions, whereupon ensued some reasonings betwixt them and 
 the King, at which time Archbishop Laud, who sat on the King's 
 right hand,' was observed to mock the Scots commissioners, causing 
 the King to put such questions as he pleased. At last Traquair gave 
 in several queries and objections to them, unto which they gave most 
 solid and sufficient answers in every particular. 
 
The Scots Worthies. 
 
 [.OUUON CASTLE. 
 
 But this farce being over (for it seems nothing else was here in- 
 tended by the Court than to entrap the commissioners, and parti- 
 cularly this noble Earl who had so strenuously asserted the laws and 
 liberties of his native country), all the deputies, by the King's order, 
 were taken into custody, and the Earl of Loudon sent to the Tower 
 for a letter alleged to be written by him, and sent by the Scots to 
 the French King, as to their sovereign, imploring his aid against their 
 natural king, of the following tenor : 
 
 " Sire, — Your Majesty being the refuge and sanctuary of afflicted 
 princes and states, we have found it necessary to send this gentle- 
 man, Mr Colville, to represent unto your Majesty the candour and 
 ingenuity as well of our actions and proceedings as of our intentions, 
 which we desire to be engraven and written in the whole world, with 
 a beam of the sun, as well as to your Majesty. We therefore beseech 
 you. Sire, to give faith and credit to him, and to all that he shall say 
 on our part, touching us and our affairs. Being much assured, Sire, 
 of an assistance equal to your wonted clemency heretofore, and so 
 often showed to the nation, which will not yield the glory to any other 
 whatsoever, to be eternally, Sire, your Majesty's most humble, most 
 obedient, and most affectionate servants." 
 
 This letter, says a historian, was advised to and composed by 
 
yohn Campbell y Earl of Loudon. 27, 
 
 YORK MINSTER, 
 
 Montrose, when the King was coming against Scotland with a potent 
 army, transcribed by Lord Loudon, and subscribed by them and by 
 the Lords Rothes, Mar, Montgomery, and Forrester, and General 
 Leslie. The translation being found faulty by Lord Maitland, it was 
 dropped altogether, and this copy wanted both the date, which the 
 worst of its enemies never prefended it had, and a direction, which 
 the Scots confidently affirmed it never had ; but falling into the King's 
 hand (by means of Traquair) he intended to make a handle of it, to 
 make Lord Loudon the first sacrifice. This noble lord being exa- 
 mined before the council, did very honestly acknowledge the hand- 
 writing and subscription to be his, but said it was before the late 
 pacification, when his Majesty was marching in hostility against his 
 native country, that in these circumstances it seemed necessary to 
 have an intercessor to mitigate his wrath, and they could think of 
 none so well qualified as the French king, being the nearest relation 
 by affinity to their sovereign of any other crowned head in the world; 
 but being thought on shortly before the arrival of the English on the 
 border it was judged too late, and therefore was never either addressed 
 by them or sent to the French king. 
 
 Notwithstanding this, evil was intended against this noble peer, 
 and being remanded back to prison, he was very near being dis- 
 
 18 
 
2 74 '^^ Scots Worthies. 
 
 patched, and that not only without the benefit of his peers, but with- 
 out any legal trial or conviction. Burnet fairly acknowledges that the 
 King was advised to proceed capitally against him. But the English 
 historians go still farther, and plainly say that the King, about three 
 o'clock in the afternoon, sent his own letter to William Balfour, 
 lieutenant of the Tower, commanding him to see the Lord Loudon's 
 head struck off within the Tower, before nine the next morning ; a 
 striking demonstration of the just and forgiving spirit for which, by 
 some. King Charles is so much extolled ! Upon this command, the 
 lieutenant of the Tower, that his lordship might prepare for death, 
 gave him notice of it, which awful intimation he, knowing the justice 
 of his cause, received with astonishing composure and serenity of 
 mind. The lieutenant went himself to the Marquis of Hamilton, who 
 he thought was bound in honour to interpose in this matter. The 
 Marquis and the lieutenant made their way to the King, who was 
 then in bed. The warrant was scarcely named, when the King, 
 understanding their errand, stopped them, saying, " By God it shall 
 be executed." But the Marquis laying before him the odiousness of 
 the fact, by the violation of the safe conduct he had granted to that 
 nobleman, and the putting him to death without conviction, or so 
 much as a legal trial, with the dismal consequences that were like to 
 attend an action of that nature, not only in respect of Scotland, which 
 would certainly be lost, but likewise of his own personal safety from 
 the nobility, — the King called for the warrant, tore it, and dismissed 
 the Marquis and the lieutenant somewhat abruptly. After this, about 
 the 28th of June, this noble lord, upon promise of concealing from 
 his brethren in Scotland the hard treatment he had met with from 
 the King, and of contributing his endeavours to dispose them to 
 peace, was liberated from his confinement, and allowed to return 
 home. 
 
 But things being now ripened for a new war, the King put him- 
 self at the head of another army, in order to suppress the Scots. On 
 the other hand, the Scots resolved not to be behind in their pre- 
 parations, and entered England with a numerous army, mostly of 
 veteran troops, many of whom had served in Germany under Gus- 
 tavus Adolphus. A party of the King's forces disputed the passage 
 of the Tyne, but were defeated by the Scots at Newburn ; whereupon 
 the Scots took Newcastle and Berwick, pushing their way as far as 
 Durham. Here the noble Earl of Loudon acted no mean part, for 
 he not only persuaded the citizens of Edinburgh and other places to 
 
John Campbell, Earl of Loudon. 275 
 
 contribute money and other necessaries for the use and supply of the 
 Scots, but also commanded a brigade of horse, with whom, in the 
 foresaid skirmish at Newburn, he had no small share of the victory. 
 The King retired to York, and finding himself environed on all 
 hands, appointed commissioners to treat with the Scots a second 
 time. On the other side, the Scots nominated the Earls of Dun- 
 fermline, Rothes, and Loudon, with some gentlemen, and Messrs 
 Henderson and Johnston, advocates for the Church, as their commis- 
 sioners for the treaty. Both commissioners, upon October i, 1640, 
 met at Ripon, where, after agreeing upon some articles for a cessa- 
 tion of arms for three months, the treaty was transferred to London. 
 To this the Scots commissioners, upon a patent granted from the 
 King for their safe conduct, consented and went thither. And 
 because great hopes were entertained by friends in England, from 
 their presence and influence at London, the committee at Newcastle 
 appointed Mr Robert Blair, for his dexterity in dealing with the 
 Independents ; Mr Robert Baillie, for his eminence in managing the 
 Arminian controversy ; and Mr George Gillespie, for his nervous and 
 pithy confutation of the English ceremonies, to accompany the three 
 noblemen, as their chaplains ; and Messrs Smith and Borthwick 
 followed soon after. 
 
 After this treaty things went smoothly for some time in Scotland; 
 but the King, not relishing the proceedings of the English Parlia- 
 ment, made a tour next year to Scotland, where he attended the 
 Scots Parliament. When this Parliament sat down (before the King's 
 arrival), Traquair, Montrose, and several other incendiaries, were 
 cited before them for stirring up strife between the King and his 
 subjects, and for undoing the Covenanters ; of whom some appeared 
 and some appeared not. In the meanwhile, the noble Earl of Loudon 
 said so much in favour of some of them, discharging himself so effec- 
 tually of all the orders laid on him last year by the King, that some, 
 forgetting the obligation he came under to steer with an even hand, 
 began to suspect him of changing sides, so that he was well-nigh 
 left out of the commission to England with the Parliament's agree- 
 ment to the treaty. This so much offended his lordship, that he sup- 
 plicated the Parliament to be examined by them of his past conduct 
 and negotiations, if they found him faithful (so far was he emboldened, 
 having the testimony of a good conscience), which grieved the mem- 
 bers of the house very much. The house declared, indeed, that he 
 had behaved himself faithfully and wisely in all his public employ- 
 
276 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 ments, and that he not only deserved to have an act of approbation, 
 but Ukewise to be rewarded by the Estates, that their favour and his 
 merit might be known to posterity. They further considered that 
 the loss of such an eminent instrument could not be easily supplied. 
 The English dealt not so freely with any of our commissioners as 
 with Lord Loudon, nor did ever any of our commissioners use 
 so much ingenuous freedom with his Majesty as he did ; and he 
 behoved once more to return to London with the treaty new re- 
 vised by the Parliament, subscribed by the Lord President and 
 others. 
 
 After the return of the commissioners, the King having arrived in 
 Parliament, they began to dignify several of the Scots nobility with 
 offices of State, and because a Lord Treasurer was a-wanting, it was 
 moved that none did deserve that office so well as the Earl of Loudon, 
 who had done so much for his country. But the King, judging more 
 wisely in this, and thinking it more difficult to find a fit person for 
 the Chancery than for the Treasury, was obliged to make the Earl of 
 Loudon Chancellor, contrary both to his own inclination (for he never 
 was ambitious of preferment), and to the solicitation of his friends. 
 But to make amends for the smallness of his fees, an annual pension 
 of ;£'iooo was added to the office. 
 
 Accordingly, upon the 2d of October, 1642, this noble lord did 
 solemnly, in the face of the Parliament, on his bended knees before 
 the throne, first swear the oath of allegiance, then that of privy coun- 
 cillor, and lastly, when the great seal (which for two years had been 
 kept by the Marquis of Hamilton) was, with the mace, delivered to 
 him out of his Majesty's hand, he did swear the oath dejideli adminis- 
 tratione officii^ and was, by the Lyon King at Arms, placed in the 
 seat under his Majesty's feet, on the right hand of the lord president 
 of Parliament. On this he immediately arose, and prostrating him- 
 self before the King, said, " Preferment comes neither from the east 
 nor from the west, but from God alone. I acknowledge I have this from 
 your Majesty as from God's vicegerent upon earth, and the fountain 
 of all earthly honour here, and I will endeavour to answer that ex- 
 pectation your Majesty has of me, and to deserve the goodwill of this 
 honourable house, in faithfully discharging what you both (without 
 desert of mine) have put on me." Then kissing his Majesty's hand, 
 he retired to his seat. 
 
 This was a notable turn of affairs, for he who last year, for the 
 cause of Christ and love of his country, in all submission received 
 
yohn Campbell, Earl of London. 277 
 
 the message or sentence of death, was now, for his great wisdom and 
 prudence, advanced by the same person and authority unto the helm 
 of the highest affairs of the kingdom ; which verifies what the wise 
 man saith, " The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom, and 
 before honour is humiUty" (Pro v. xv. 33). 
 
 As soon as this excellent nobleman was advanced unto this dignity 
 and office, he not only began to exert his power for the utility and 
 welfare of his own native country, but also, the next year, went up to 
 London to importune his Majesty to call his English Parliament, as 
 the most expedient way to bring about a firm, permanent, and lasting 
 peace betwixt the two kingdoms. And although he was not one of 
 those commissioners nominated and sent up from the Parliament and 
 assembly of the Church of Scotland in the year 1643, Y^t it is evi- 
 dent from a letter sent from them while at London, bearing the date 
 of January 6, 1645, that he was amongst them there, using his utmost 
 endeavours for bringing about that happy uniformity of religion, in 
 doctrine, discipline, and church-government, which took place, and 
 was established in these nations at that time. 
 
 And next year, before the King surrendered himself to the Scots 
 army at Newcastle, Lord Loudon, being sent up as commissioner to 
 the King, after the Lord Leven at the head of 100 officers in the 
 army had presented a petition upon their knees, beseeching his 
 Majesty to give them satisfaction in point of religion, and to take the 
 Covenant, did, in plain terms, accost the King in this manner: "The 
 difference between your Majesty and your Parliament is grown to 
 such a height, that after many bloody battles, they have your Majesty, 
 with all your garrisons and strongholds in their hands. They are in 
 a capacity now to do what they will in Church and State ; and some 
 are afraid, and others unwilling to proceed to extremities, till they 
 know your Majesty's last resolution. Now, sire, if your Majesty 
 shall refuse your assent to the propositions, you will lose all your 
 friends in the house and in the city, and all England will join against 
 you as one man ; they will depose you, and set up another govern- 
 ment. They will charge us to deliver up your Majesty to them, and 
 remove our arms out of England ; and upon your refusal, we shall be 
 obliged to settle religion and peace without you, which will ruin your 
 Majesty and your posterity. We own, the propositions are higher in 
 some things than we approve of, but the only way to establish your 
 Majesty is to consent to them at present. Your Majesty may re- 
 cover, in a time of peace, all that you have lost in a time of tempest 
 
278 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 and trouble." Whether or not the King found him a true prophet in 
 all this, must be left to the history of these times. 
 
 He was again employed on the like errand to the King, in the 
 year 1648, but with no better success, as appears from two excellent 
 speeches to the Scots Parliament at his return, concerning these pro- 
 ceedings. In the same year, in the month of June, he was with a 
 handful of Covenanters at a communion at Mauchline muir, where 
 they were set upon by Callender's and Middleton's forces, after they 
 had given their promise to his Lordship of the contrary. 
 
 Although this noble Earl, through the influence of the Earl of 
 Lanark, had given his consent at first to the King, who was setting 
 on foot an army for his own rescue, yet he came to be among those 
 who protested against the Duke of Hamilton's unlawful engagement. 
 To account in some measure for this, he had before received a pro- 
 mise of a gift of the teinds, and a gift sometimes blindeth the eyes, 
 especially of a nobleman whose estate was at that time somewhat 
 burdened ; but by conversing with some of the protesting side, and 
 some ministers, who discovered to him his mistake when his foot had 
 well-nigh slipped, he was so convinced that this was contrary to his 
 trust, that he subscribed an admonition to more steadfastness, from 
 the Commission of the Church, in the High Church of Edinburgh. 
 
 But at last Charles I. being executed, and his son Charles II. 
 called home by the Scots, a new scene began to appear in 1650 ; for 
 malignants being then again brought into places of power and trust, 
 it behoved the Lord Chancellor, who never was a friend to malig- 
 nants, to demit. He had now for nearly the space of ten years pre- 
 sided in Parliament, and had been highly instrumental in the hand 
 of the Lord, to establish in this nation, both in Church and State, 
 the purest reformation that ever was established in any particular 
 nation, under the New Testament dispensation ; but now he was 
 turned out, and Lord Burleigh substituted in his place. 
 
 In what manner he was mostly employed during the time of 
 Cromwell's usurpation, there is no certain account ; only it is pro- 
 bable, that notwithstanding the many struggles he had in asserting 
 the King's interest, he mostly lived a private life, as most of the 
 noblemen and gentlemen of the nation did at that time. 
 
 But no sooner was the King restored unto his dominions, than 
 these lands did again return unto the old vomit of Popery, Pre- 
 lacy, and slavery; and it is impossible to express the grief of 
 heart this godly nobleman sustained when he beheld, not only the 
 
John Campbell y Earl of Loudon, 
 
 279 
 
 carved work of the sanctuary cut down, by defacing that glorious 
 structure of Reformation, which he had such an eminent hand in 
 erecting and building up, but also to find himself at the King's mercy 
 for his accession to the same. He knew that, next to the Marquis of 
 Argyle, he was the butt of the enemies' malice, and he had frequendy 
 applied for his Majesty's grace, but was as often refused ; so that the 
 violent courses now carried on, and the plain invasions upon the 
 liberties and religion of the nation, made him weary of his life. 
 Being then at Edinburgh, he often exhorted his excellent lady to 
 pray that he might never see the next session of Parliament, else he 
 might follow his dear friend the Marquis of Argyle ; and the Lord 
 was pleased to grant his request; for he died, in a most Christian 
 manner, at Edinburgh, March 15, 1652, and his corpse was carried 
 home, and interred beside his ancestors. 
 
 The most exaggerated praise that can be at present bestowed on 
 this renowned patriot, the worthy Earl of Loudon, must be far below 
 his merit, as he was possessed of singular prudence, eloquence, and 
 learning, joined with remarkable courage. These excellent endow- 
 ments he invariably applied for the support of our ancient and admir- 
 
 T^.j-tt 
 
 
 
 TOWER OF LONDON. 
 
28o 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 able constitution, which he maintained upon all hazards and occasions ; 
 and he might be truly accounted the chief advocate, both for the 
 civil and religious liberties of the people. To sum up all in a few 
 words ; he was a most exquisite orator in the senate, a refined poli- 
 tician, an honour to his name, an ornament to this nation, and in 
 every virtue, in political, social, and domestic life, a pattern worthy of 
 imitation. And although his offspring have hitherto all along retained 
 a sense of their civil liberties, yet it is to be lamented, that few or 
 none of our noblemen at this day follow his example. His son James, 
 Earl of Loudon, suffered much after his father's death, during the 
 persecuting period ; and at last was obliged to leave his native 
 country, and died an exile at Leyden, after having endured a series 
 of hardships. And there are recent instances of the truly noble and 
 independent spirit for liberty which this worthy family have all along 
 retained, and which, we doubt not, will be transmitted to their pos- 
 terity. 
 
 Robert Baillie. 
 
 OBERT BAILLIE was born at Glasgow on Friday the 30th 
 April 1602. His father was a citizen there, being lineally 
 descended from Baillie of Jerviston, a brother of the 
 house of Carphin, and a branch of the ancient house of 
 Lamington, all in the county of Lanark. By his mother's 
 side, he was of the same stock with the Gibsons of Durie, 
 who have made such a figure in the law. He received 
 his education at Glasgow, and at that university plied 
 his studies so hard, that by his industry and uncommon genius he 
 attained to the knowledge of twelve or thirteen languages, and could 
 write a Latin style, that, in the opinion of the learned, might well 
 become the Augustan age. 
 
 After his study of divinity, he took orders from Archbishop Law, 
 about the year 1622, and was soon after presented by the Earl of 
 
Robert Baillie, 
 
 281 
 
 KILWINNING CHUKCH. 
 
 Eglinton to the living of Kilwinning. When the Reformation began 
 in the year 1637, he wanted not his own difficulties, from his educa- 
 tion, and tenderness of the King's authority, to see through some of 
 the measures then taken. Yet, after reasoning, reading, and prayer 
 (as he himself expressed it), he came heartily into the Covenanting 
 interest about that time. 
 
 Being a man of distinct and solid judgment, he was often em- 
 ployed in the public business of the Church. In the year 1638, he 
 was chosen by his presbytery to be a member of that memorable 
 Assembly held at Glasgow, where he behaved himself with great wis- 
 dom and moderation. 
 
 He was also one of those who attended as chaplains to the army 
 in 1639 ^i^d 1640, and he was present during the whole treaty begun 
 at Ripon and concluded at London. What comfort he had in these 
 things he describes in these words, " As for myself, I never found my 
 mind in a better temper than it was all that time, from my outset 
 until my head was again homeward. I was as one who had taken 
 leave of the world, and resolved to die in that service. I found the 
 favour of God shining on me, and a sweet, meek, and humble, yet 
 strong and vehement spirit leading me along." The same year, 1640, 
 he was, by the covenanting Lords, sent to London, to draw up an 
 
282 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 accusation against Archbishop Laud, for the innovations he had 
 obtruded upon the Church of Scotland. 
 
 [In the year 1642 he accepted an invitation to become Dickson's 
 colleague as Professor of Divinity in the University of Glasgow. The 
 following year he was sent as a Commissioner from the Church of 
 Scotland to the Westminster Assembly at London, where he remained 
 the most of the time. As he himself modestly tells us, he did not take 
 that action and prominent part in the deliberations which was done 
 by his colleagues Rutherford and Gillespie. Still, we are largely 
 indebted to his Letters for much of the information we possess re- 
 garding that famous Assembly. The following is the interesting and 
 graphic sketch he gives of its appearance and order of procedure : 
 "The like of that Assembly I did never see, and as we hear say, the like 
 was never in England, nor anywhere is shortly like to be. They did sit 
 in Henry VIL's chapel, in the place of the convocation ; but since the 
 weather grew cold, they did go to Jerusalem chamber, a fair room, in 
 the abbey of Westminster, about the bounds of the college forehall, but 
 wider. At the one end, nearest the door, and on both sides, are stages 
 of seats, as in the new Assembly house at Edinburgh, but not so high, 
 for there will be room but for five or six score. At the upmost end, 
 there is a chair, set on a frame, a foot from the earth, for the master 
 prolocutor Dr Twisse. Before it, on the ground, stand two chairs, 
 for the two master assessors Dr Burgess and Mr White ; before these 
 two chairs, through the length of the room, stands a table, at which 
 sit the two scribes, Mr Byfield and Mr Roborough. The house is 
 all well hung, and has a good fire, which is some dainties at London. 
 Foranent the table, upon the prolocutor's right hand, there are three 
 or four ranks of forms. On the lowest, we five do sit; upon the other 
 at our backs, the members of Parliament deputed to the Assembly. 
 On the forms foranent us, on the prolocutor's left hand, going from 
 the upper end of the house to the chimney, and at the other end of 
 the house, and backside of the table till it come about to our seats, 
 are four or five stages of forms, whereupon the divines sit as they 
 please, albeit commonly they keep the same place. From the chim- 
 ney to the door, there are no seats, but a void space for passage. The 
 lords of Parliament used to sit on chairs in that end about the fire. 
 We meet every day of the week, except Saturday. We sit commonly 
 from nine to two or three afternoon. The prolocutor, at beginning and 
 
 end, has a short prayer Ordinarily, there will be present 
 
 about threescore of their divines. These are divided in three com- 
 
Robert Baillie, 283 
 
 mittees ; in one whereof, every man is a member. No man is 
 excluded who pleases to come to any of the three. Every committee, 
 as the Parliament gives orders in writing to take any purpose to con- 
 sideration, takes a portion, and on the afternoon meeting, prepares 
 matters for the Assembly, sets down its mind in distinct propositions, 
 backing these propositions with texts of Scripture. After the prayer, 
 Mr Byfield, the scribe, reads the propositions, and Scriptures, where- 
 upon the Assembly debates, in a most grave and orderly way. No 
 man is called upon to speak ; but whosoever stands up of his own 
 accord speaks so long as he will without interruption. If two or three 
 stand up at once, then the divines confusedly call on his name whom 
 they desire to hear first. On whom the loudest and maniest voices 
 call, he speaks. No man speaks to any, but to the prolocutor. They 
 harangue long, and very learnedly. They study the question well 
 beforehand, and prepare their speeches, but withal, the men are 
 exceedingly prompt and well spoken. I do marvel at the very accu- 
 rate and extemporal replies that many of them usually make. 
 
 " When, upon every proposition by itself, and on every text of 
 Scripture that is brought to confirm it, every man who will has said 
 his whole mind, and the replies, and duplies, and triplies are heard, 
 then the most part call * To the question.' Byfield, the scribe, rises 
 from the table, and comes to the prolocutor's chair, who, from the 
 scribe's book, reads the proposition, and says, * As many as are in 
 opinion that the question is well stated in the proposition, let them say 
 Ay ;' when Ay is heard, he says, 'As many as think otherwise say No.' 
 If the difference of * Ayes' and * Noes* be clear, as usually it is, then 
 the question is ordered by the scribes, and they go on to debate the 
 first Scripture alleged for proof of the proposirion. If the sound of ^Af 
 and ^ No' be near equal, then says the prolocutor, *As many as say Ay 
 stand up ;' while they stand, the scribe and others number them in 
 their minds ; when they are set down, the Noes are bidden stand, and 
 they likewise are numbered. This way is clear enough, and saves a 
 great deal of time, which we spend in reading our catalogue. When a 
 question is once ordered, there is no more of that matter ; but if a 
 man will deviate, he is quickly taken up by Mr Assessor, or many 
 others, confusedly crying, ' Speak to order.' No man contradicts 
 another expressly by name, but most discreetly speaks to the pro- 
 locutor, and, at most, holds to general terms ; ' As the reverend 
 brother who lately or last spoke on this hand, on that side, above or 
 below.* They follow the way of their Parliament." 
 
284 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 jMl 
 
 HENRY VII. CHAPEL — WESTMINSTER ABBEY, 
 
 After more than a year's absence from home, it was thought proper 
 that some of the Scottish Commissioners should attend the General 
 Assembly at Edinburgh, to report what progress had been made. 
 Baillie and Gillespie, having been deputed for this purpose, set out 
 from London on horseback on the 6th January 1645, and reached 
 Newcastle on the i8th, "verie wearie, and fashed with a long evil 
 way." On the evening of the 2 2d they arrived in Edinburgh, and in 
 the course of a speech which he delivered next day before the General 
 Assembly, after referring to the progress which had been made, 
 Baillie proceeded to say : " Such stories lately told would have been 
 counted fancies, dreams, mere impossibilities ; yet this day we tell 
 them as deeds done for the great honour of God, and, we are per- 
 suaded, the joy of many a godly soul. If any will not beUeve our 
 report, let them trust their own eyes ; for, behold, here is the warrant 
 of our words, wTitten and subscribed by the hands of the clerks of 
 the ParHament of England, and the scribes of the Assembly there." 
 After visiting his family at Glasgow, he was obliged to return to 
 London before the end of March ; but two years afterwards we find 
 him again in Scotland addressing the General Assembly. At the 
 meeting of the Commission in January 1647, ^^ presented the Con- 
 fession of Faith and the new metrical version of the Psalms ; and at 
 
Robert Bail lie. 285 
 
 the meeting of the Assembly in August, he gave an interesting account 
 of their labours, in the course of which he said : " It is one of the 
 Lord's promises to us, that they who sow in tears shall reap in joy : 
 that they who go out weeping, and carry precious seed, shall return 
 with rejoicing, and bring their sheaves. It was the General Assem- 
 bly's pleasure, some four years ago, to send some of us, their weak 
 brethren and servants, to that venerable and worthy Synod at West- 
 minster, to sow, in that famous place, some of the precious seed, not 
 of our Church, as enemies do slander, but of God, the Father of all 
 light and truth. Our poor labours in that service were so blessed by 
 the good hand of our God, that although the sowing of the seed was 
 often accompanied with much solicitude and perplexity of mind, yea, 
 sometimes with great grief of heart, and tears in a good measure, yet 
 the visible appearance of a fair harvest did bring a sensible joy, not 
 only to ourselves, but to many thousands more on both sides the sea. 
 The last Assembly wherein my present colleague (Gillespie) and I 
 did appear in this place, we brought with us a bundle of so goodly 
 sheaves as did revive the hearts of many in that very sad time. This 
 day the Lord has sent us again to the same place, burdened with 
 more of these precious fruits, which we trust shall help to refresh all 
 honest spirits, though otherwise exceedingly saddened with the late 
 unhappy and much unexpected occurrences." — Ed.] 
 
 When the Westminster Assembly terminated, the Parliament of 
 England, as an acknowledgment of his good services, made him a 
 handsome present of silver plate, with an inscription signifying it to 
 be a token of their great respect to him. This, not long since, was 
 to be seen in the house of Carnbroe, very carefully preserved ; and 
 perhaps it remains there to this day. 
 
 By his first wife, Lilias Fleming, he had one son and four 
 daughters ; by his second wife. Principal Strang's daughter, he had 
 one daughter, who was married to Walkinshaw of Barrowfield. 
 
 About this time he was a great confidant of the Marquis of 
 Argyle, the Earls of Cassilis, Eglinton, Lauderdale, and Loudon, 
 Lord Balmerino, and Sir Archibald Johnston (Lord Warriston), with 
 others of the leaders amongst the Covenanters, whereby he obtained 
 the most exact knowledge of the transactions of that time, which he 
 has carefully collected in his Letters. As he expresses himself, there 
 was no one from whom his correspondent could get a more full 
 narrative under Cromwell's usurpation. He joined with the Resolu- 
 tioners, and composed several of the papers belonging to that party, 
 
286 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 1 66 1. He was by Lauderdale's interest made Principal of the 
 College of Glasgow, upon the removal of Mr Patrick Gillespie ; about 
 which time, it is commonly said that he had a bishopric offered 
 him, but that he refused it, because, says the writer of the Memorial, 
 he did not choose to enter into a dispute with those whom he 
 had formerly lived with in friendship. But this was only a sly way 
 of wounding an amiable character; for Baillie continued firmly 
 attached to Presbyterian government, and in opposition to Prelacy, 
 to the very last. Several instances could be brought, but a few 
 extracts from some of his own letters, particularly one to Lauder- 
 dale, a little before his death, may effectually wipe away that 
 reproach. " Having the occasion of this bearer, I tell you my heart 
 is broken with grief, and I find the burthen of the public weighty, 
 and hastening me to my grave. What need you do that disservice 
 to the King, which all of you cannot recompense, to grieve the 
 hearts of all your godly friends in Scotland, with pulling down all our 
 laws at once, which concerned our Church since 1633. Was this 
 good advice, or will it thrive ? Is it wisdom to bring back upon us the 
 Canterburian times, the same designs, the same practices ? Will they 
 not bring on the same effects, whatever fools dream?" And again, 
 in the same letter, further on, he says, " My lord, you are the noble- 
 man in all the world I love best, and esteem most. I think I may 
 say I write to you what I please. If you have gone with your heart 
 to forsake your covenant, to countenance the re-introduction of 
 bishops and books, and strengthen the King by your advice in those 
 things, I think you a prime transgressor, and liable among the first to 
 answer for that great sin." When the Archbishop came to visit him 
 on his deathbed, he would not so much as give him the appellation 
 of lord ; yea, it appears that the introduction of Prelacy hastened 
 his death, as appears evident from his last public letter to his 
 cousin, Mr Spang, dated May 12, 1662. After some account of the 
 west-country ministers being called into Edinburgh, he says, "The 
 guise is now, the bishops will trouble no man, but the states will 
 punish seditious ministers. This poor Church is in the most hard 
 taking that ever we have seen. This is my daily grief ; this hath 
 brought all my bodily trouble on me, and is like to do me more 
 harm." Very shortly after that, in the month of July, he got to his 
 rest and glorious reward, being aged sixty-three years. 
 
 Robert Baillie may very justly, for his profound and universal 
 learning, exact and solid judgment, be accounted amongst the great 
 
Robert Bail lie, 287 
 
 men of his time. He was an honour to his country, and his works 
 do praise him in the gates ; among which are his Scripture Chrono- 
 logy, written in Latin ; his Canterburian Self-conviction ; his Parallels 
 or Comparison of the Liturgy with the Mass Book ; his Dissuasive 
 against the Errors of the Times, and a large manuscript collection of 
 Historical Papers and Letters, consisting of four volumes folio, be- 
 ginning in the year 1637, and ending at the Restoration. To him is, 
 by some, ascribed that book entitled " Historia Motuum in Regno 
 Scotiae, annis 1634-1640 ;" and if he was the author of that, then he 
 also wrote another anonymous paper, called " A Short Relation of 
 the State of the Kirk of Scotland, from the Reformation of Religion 
 to the month of October, 1638;" for, from the preface to the last- 
 mentioned book, it appears that both were written by the same hand. 
 He also wrote Laudensium, an Antidote against Arminianism, a 
 Reply to the Modest Inquirer, with other tracts, and some sermons 
 on public occasions. 
 
 In the Life and now published Letters of Principal Baillie we 
 have a striking proof of human frailty — nay, more, that even great and 
 good men will be biassed in judgment, and prejudiced in mind at 
 others more faithful than themselves. For instance, those very 
 noblemen and ministers, to whom he gives the highest eulogiums of 
 praise for being the prime instruments in God's hand for carrying on 
 the work of Reformation betwixt 1638 and 1639, no sooner took the 
 Protesters' side, than he not only represents some of them to be of 
 such a character as I shall forbear to mention, but even gives us a 
 very diminutive view of their most faithful con tendings about that 
 time ', wherein the gallant Argyle, the courageous Loudon, the able 
 statesman Warriston, faithful Guthrie, godly Rutherford, peaceable 
 Livingstone, honest M'Ward, etc., cannot escape their share of reflec- 
 tions. This, no doubt, adds nothing to the credit of the last ten 
 years of his history, and all from a mistaken view of the controversy 
 betwixt these Protesters and his own party, the Resolutioners ; taking, 
 as he did, all divisions and calamities that befell the Church, State, 
 and army, at that time, to proceed from the Protesters not concurring 
 with them ; whereas, it was just the reverse. The admission of 
 Charles II., that atheistical wretch, and his malignant faction, into 
 the bosom of the Church, proved the Achan in the camp that 
 brought these evils upon the Church, State, and army, at and since 
 that time. The Protesters could not submit their consciences to tne 
 arbitrary dictates of the public Resolutioners. They could not agree 
 
288 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 to violate their almost newly-sworn Covenant, by approving of the 
 admission of these wicked malignants into public places of power and 
 trust; in defence of which many of them faced the awful gibbet, banish- 
 ment, imprisonment, and other excruciating hardships ; whereas, 
 several hundreds of the Resolutioners, on the very first blast of 
 temptation, involved themselves in fearful apostacy and perjury; 
 some of them becoming violent persecutors of their faithful brethren, 
 and not a few of them absolute monsters of iniquity. 
 
 David Dickson. 
 
 AVID DICKSON was born about the year 1583. He 
 was the only son of Mr John Dick or Dickson, mer- 
 chant in Glasgow, whose father was an old feuar and 
 possessor of some lands in the barony of Fintry, and 
 parish of St Ninian's, called the Kirk of the Muir. His 
 parents were religious, of considerable substance, and 
 were many years married before they had David, who 
 was their only child. As he was a Samuel asked of 
 the Lord, so he was early devoted to Him and the ministry; yet 
 afterwards the vow was forgot, till Providence, by a rod and sore 
 sickness 'on their son, brought their sins to their remembrance, and 
 then he was sent to assume his studies at the University of Glasgow. 
 Soon after he had received the degree of Master of Arts, he was 
 admitted professor of philosophy in that college, where he was very 
 useful in training up the youth in solid learning ; and, with the learned 
 Principal Boyd of Trochrig, the worthy Mr Blair, and other pious 
 members of that society, his labours were singularly blessed in reviv- 
 ing serious piety among the youth in that declining and corrupted 
 time, a little after the imposition of Prelacy upon the Church. Here, 
 by a recommendation of the General Assembly not long after our 
 Reformation from Popery, the regents were only to continue eight 
 
David Dickson, 
 
 289 
 
 years in their profession ; after which, such as were found qualified 
 were licensed, and upon a call after trial were admitted to the holy 
 ministry ; by which constitution the Church came to be filled with 
 ministers well-qualified in all the branches of useful learning. Accord- 
 ingly, David Dickson was, in 16 18, ordained minister to the town 
 of Irvine, where he laboured for about twenty-three years. 
 
 That same year, the corrupt Assembly at Perth agreed to the five 
 articles imposed upon the Church by King James VI. and the prelates. 
 David Dickson at first had no great scruple against Episcopacy, as he 
 had not studied those questions much, till the articles were imposed 
 by this Assembly. These he closely examined ; the more he looked 
 into them, the more aversion he found to them; and when some time 
 after, by a sore sickness, he was brought within view of death and 
 eternity, he gave open testimony of the sinfulness of them. 
 
 But when this came to take air, James Law, Archbishop of Glas- 
 gow, summoned him to appear before the High Commission Court, 
 January 29, 1622. Dickson, at his entrance to the ministry at Irvine, 
 had preached upon 2 Cor. v. 11 — " Knowing the terrors of the Lord, 
 we persuade men ;" and when he perceived at this juncture a separa- 
 tion (at least for a time), the Sabbath before his compearance he 
 chose the next words of that verse — *' But we are made manifest unto 
 God." Extraordinary power and singular movings of the affections 
 accompanied that parting sermon. 
 
 David Dickson appeared before the Commission, where, after the 
 summons being read, and after some reasoning among the bishops, he 
 
 19 
 
290 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 gave in his declinature ; upon which, some of the bishops whispering 
 in his ear, as if they had favoured him upon the good report they had 
 heard of him and his ministry, said to him, " Take it up, take it up." 
 He answered calmly, " I laid it not down for that end to take it up 
 again." Spottiswoode, Archbishop of St Andrews, asked if he would 
 subscribe it. He professed himself ready. The clerk, at the Arch- 
 bishop's desire, began to read it ; but had scarcely read three lines, till 
 the Archbishop burst forth in railing speeches, full of gall and bitter- 
 ness ; and turning to Mr David, he said, " These men will speak of 
 humility and meekness, and talk of the Spirit of God, but ye are led 
 by the spirit of the devil; there is more pride in you, I dare say, than 
 in all the bishops of Scotland. I hanged a Jesuit in Glasgow for the 
 like fault." Mr David answered, " I am not a rebel ; I stand here as 
 the King's subject; grant me the benefit of the law, and of a subject, 
 and I crave no more." But the Archbishop seemed to take no notice 
 of these words. Aberdeen asked him, whether he would obey the King 
 or not ? He answered, " I will obey the King in all things in the 
 Lord." "I told you that," said Glasgow, "I knew he would seek to his 
 limitation." Aberdeen asked again, "May not the King give the same 
 authority that we have to as many sutors and tailors in Edinburgh, to 
 sit, and see whether ye be doing your duty or not ?" Mr David 
 said, " My declinature will answer to that." Then St Andrews fell 
 again to railing, " The devil," said he, " will devise ; he has Scripture 
 enough ;" and then called him knave, swinger, young lad ; and said 
 he might have been teaching bairns in the school." " Thou knowest 
 what Aristotle saith," said he, "but thou hast no theology." Because 
 he perceived that Dickson gave him no titles, but once called him 
 Sir, he gnashed his teeth, and said, "Sir! you might have called 
 me Lord ; when I was in Glasgow long since, ye called me so, but I 
 cannot tell how, ye are become a puritan now." All this time he 
 stood silent, and once lifted up his eyes to heaven, which St Andrews 
 called a proud look. So after some more reasoning betwixt him and 
 the bishops, St Andrews pronounced his sentence, in these words : 
 " We deprive you of your ministry at Irvine, and ordain you to enter 
 in Turriff, in the north, in twenty days." " The will of the Lord be 
 done," said Mr David ; " though ye cast me off, the Lord will take me 
 up. Send me whither ye will, I hope my Master will go with me ; 
 and as He has been to me heretofore, He will be with me still, as with 
 His own weak servant.** 
 
 Mr Dickson continued preaching till the twenty days were expired, 
 
David Dickson, 291 
 
 and then began his journey. The Earl of Eglinton prevailed with 
 the Archbishop of Glasgow, that he might come to Eglinton, and 
 preach there, but the people from all quarters resorting to his ser- 
 mons in Eglin ton's hall and court-yard, he enjoyed that liberty only 
 two months \ for the Archbishop sent him another charge, and he 
 went to the place of his confinement. 
 
 While in Turriff, he was daily employed to preach by Mr Thomas 
 Mitchell, minister there. But he found far greater difficulty, both in 
 studying and preaching, than formerly. Some time after, his friends 
 prevailed with the Archbishop of Glasgow to repone him, upon con- 
 dition he would take back his declinature, and for that purpose wrote 
 to Mr Dickson to come to Glasgow. He came as desired; but though 
 many wise and gracious persons urged him to yield, yet he could not 
 be persuaded. Yea, at last it was granted to him, that if he, or any 
 friend he pleased, would go to the Archbishop's castle, and either lift 
 the paper, or suffer his friend to take it off the hall-table, without see- 
 ing the Archbishop at all, he might return to Irvine. But he found 
 that to be but a juggling in such a weighty matter, in point of public 
 testimony, and resolved to meddle no farther in this matter, but to 
 return to his confinement. Accordingly he began his journey, and 
 was scarcely a mile out of town, till his soul was filled with such joy 
 and approbation from God that he seldom had the like. 
 
 Some time after, by the continued intercession of the Earl of 
 Eglinton, and the town of Irvine, with the Archbishop, the Earl 
 got a license to send for him, and a promise that he should stay 
 till the King challenged him. Thus he returned, without any con- 
 dition on his part, to his flock, about the end of July 1623. 
 
 While at Irvine, David Dickson's ministry was singularly counte- 
 nanced of God, and multitudes were convinced and converted. Few 
 who lived in his day were more instrumental in this work than he ; so 
 that people, under exercise and soul-concern, came from every quarter 
 about Irvine, and attended his sermons. The most eminent Chris- 
 tians, from all comers of the Church, came and joined with him at 
 the communions, which were indeed times of refreshing from the 
 presence of the Lord. Yea, not a few came from distant places, and 
 settled at Irvine, that they might be under his ministry ; yet he him- 
 self observed, that the vintage of Irvine was not equal to the glean- 
 ings of Ayr in Mr Welch's time ; where indeed the Gospel had 
 wonderful success in conviction, conversion, and confirmation. 
 
 He commonly had his week-day sermon upon Monday, which 
 
292 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 was the market-day then at Irvine. Upon the Sabbath evenings 
 many persons under soul-distress used to resort to his house after 
 sermon, when usually he spent an hour or two in answering their 
 cases, and directing and comforting those who were cast down. In 
 all this he had an extraordinary talent ; indeed he had the tongue 
 of the learned, and knew how to speak a word in season to the weary 
 soul. In a large hall, which was in his own house, there would some- 
 times have been scores of serious Christians waiting for him after he 
 came from church. These, with the people round the town, who 
 came into the market, made the church as throng, if not thronger, on 
 the Mondays than on the Lord's day. By these week-day sermons 
 the famous Stewarton sickness (as it was called) was begun, about the 
 year 1630, and spread from house to house for many miles in the 
 valley where Stewarton water runs. Satan indeed endeavoured to 
 bring a reproach upon such serious persons, as were at this time 
 under the convincing work of the Spirit, by running some, seemingly 
 under serious concern, to excess, both in time of sermon and in 
 families. But the Lord enabled Mr Dickson, and other ministers 
 who dealt with them, to act so prudent a part, that Satan's design was 
 much disappointed, and solid, serious, practical religion flourished 
 mightily in the west of Scotland about this time, under the hardships 
 of Prelacy. 
 
 About the years 1630 and 1631, some of our Scottish ministers, 
 Messrs Livingstone, Blair, and others, were settled among the Scots 
 in the North of Ireland, where they were remarkably owned of the 
 Lord in their ministry and communions about the Six-Mile Water, 
 for reviving religion, and the power and practice of it. The Irish 
 bishops, at the instigation of the Scots bishops, got them removed for 
 a season. After they were silenced, and had come over to Scotland, 
 about the year 1637, Mr Dickson employed Messrs Blair, Livingstone, 
 and Cunningham at his communion, for which he was called before 
 the High Commission; but the prelates' power being on the decline 
 he soon got rid of that trouble. 
 
 Several other instances might be given concerning Mr Dickson's 
 usefulness in answering perplexing cases of conscience, and in coun- 
 selling students who had their eyes to the ministry. While he was at 
 Irvine, the prudent directions, cautions, and encouragements given to 
 such, were extremely useful and beneficial. Some examples might 
 also be given of his usefulness to his very enemies; but there is 
 little room here to insist on these things. 
 
David Dickson. 293 
 
 It was David Dickson who brought over the Presbytery of Irvine 
 to supplicate the Council in 1637 for a suspension of the service- 
 book. At this time four deputations from different quarters met at 
 the council-house door, to their mutual surprise and encouragement; 
 which were the small beginnings of the happy turn of affairs that next 
 year ensued. In that great revolution Mr Dickson had no small 
 share. He was sent to Aberdeen, with Messrs Henderson and Cant, 
 by the Covenanters, to persuade that town and country to join in 
 renewing the Covenants. This brought him to bear a great part 
 in the debates with the learned Drs Forbes, Barrow, Sibbald, etc., 
 at Aberdeen, which, being in print, need no further nptice at 
 present. 
 
 When King Charles I. was prevailed upon to allow a free General 
 Assembly at Glasgow, November 1638, Mr Dickson and Mr Baillie, 
 from the Presbytery of Irvine, made no small figure in all the im- 
 portant matters before that grave Assembly. Mr Dickson signalised 
 himself, in a most seasonable and prudent speech, when his Majesty's 
 Commissioner threatened to leave the Assembly; as also, in the nth 
 session, December 5, he had another most learned discourse against 
 Arminianism. 
 
 By this time, not only the Lord's eminent countenancing of Mr 
 Dickson's ministry at Irvine spread abroad, but his eminent prudence, 
 learning, and holy zeal, came to be universally known, especially to 
 ministers, from the part he bore in the Assembly at Glasgow, so that 
 he was almost unanimously chosen moderator to the next General 
 Assembly at Edinburgh, in August 1639. I^ its loth session, the 
 city of Glasgow presented a call to him : but, partly because of his 
 own aversion, and the vigorous appearance of the Earl of Eglinton, 
 and his loving people, and mostly for the remarkable usefulness of 
 his ministry in that corner, the General Assembly continued him still 
 at Irvine. 
 
 Not long after this, about 1 641, he was appointed professor of 
 divinity in the University of Glasgow, where he did great service to 
 the Church by training up young men for the holy ministry ; and yet, 
 notwithstanding of his laborious work, he preached on the forenoon 
 of every Sabbath, in the High Church there ; where for some time 
 he had the learned Mr Patrick Gillespie for his colleague. 
 
 In the year 1643, ^^ Church laid a very great work upon him, 
 together with Messrs Calderwood and Henderson, to form a draft 
 of a directory for public worship, as appears by an Act of the General 
 
294 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 Assembly. When the pestilence was raging at Glasgow in 1647, the 
 masters and students, upon Mr Dickson's motion, removed to Irvine. 
 There it was that the learned Mr Durham passed his trials, and was 
 earnestly recommended by David Dickson to the Presbytery and 
 Magistrates of Glasgow. A very strict friend^ip subsisted between 
 these two great lights of the Church, and among other efifects of their 
 religious conversation we have "The Sum of Saving Knowledge," 
 which has been printed with our Confession of Faith and Catechisms. 
 This, after several conversations upon the subject, and manner of 
 handling it, so that it might be useful to vulgar capacities, was dic- 
 tated by Messrs Dickson and Durham to a reverend minister about 
 the year 1650; and though never judicially approven by the Church, 
 yet it deserves to be much more read and practised than what it at 
 present is. [It was the reading of this treatise that brought M*Cheyne 
 to a clear understanding of the way of acceptance with God, as 
 appears from the following extract from his diary: "March nth, 
 1834. — Read in the 'Sum of Saving Knowledge,' the work which I 
 think first of all wrought a saving change in me. How gladly would 
 I renew the reading of it, if that change might be carried on to per- 
 fection 1 "—Ed.] 
 
 About this time he was translated from the profession of divinity 
 at Glasgow to the same work at Edinburgh ; at which time he pub- 
 lished his FrelecHones in Confessionem Fidei (" Lectures on the Con- 
 fession of Faith "), which he dictated in Latin to his scholars. There 
 he continued his laborious care of students in divinity, the growing 
 hopes of the Church \ and either at Glasgow or at Edinburgh, the 
 most part of the Presbyterian ministers, at least in the west, south, 
 and east parts of Scotland, from 1640, were under his inspection. 
 From the fore-mentioned book, we may perceive his care to educate 
 them in the form of sound words, and to ground them in the excel- 
 lent standards of doctrine agreed to by the once famous Church of 
 Scotland ; and happy had their successors been, had they preserved, 
 and handed down to posterity, the scriptural doctrines, pure and 
 entire, as they were delivered by our first reformers to Mr Dickson 
 and his contemporaries, and from him and them handed down without 
 corruption to their successors. 
 
 All this time, viz., in 1650 and 165 1, Mr Dickson had a great 
 share in the printed pamphlets upon the unhappy debates betwixt 
 the Resolutioners and the Protesters. He was in favour of the public 
 Resolutioners ; and most of the papers on that side were written by 
 
David Dickson. 295 
 
 him, Baillie, and Douglas ; as those on the other side were written by 
 James Guthrie, Patrick Gillespie, and a few others. 
 
 David Dickson continued at Edinburgh, discharging his trust 
 with great diligence and faithfulness, until the restoration of Prelacy, 
 upon the return of Charles II. ; when, for refusing the oath of 
 supremacy, he was, with many other Worthies, turned out ; so that 
 his heart was broken with this heavy change on the beautiful face 
 of that once famed Reformed Church. 
 
 He married Margaret Robertson, daughter of Archibald Robert- 
 son of Stone-hall, a younger brother of the house of Ernock, in the 
 shire of Lanark. By her he had three sons : John, clerk to the 
 Exchequer in Scotland; Alexander, professor of Hebrew in the 
 College of Edinburgh; and Archibald, who lived with his family 
 afterwards in the parish of Irvine. 
 
 On December 1662, he fell extremely sick, at which time worthy 
 Mr Livingstone, now suffering for the same cause, though he had 
 then but forty-eight hours' liberty to stay in Edinburgh, came to see 
 him on his death-bed. They had been intimately acquainted nearly 
 forty years, and now rejoiced as fellow-confessors together. When 
 Livingstone asked the professor, what were his thoughts of the pre- 
 sent affairs, and how it was with himself? his answer was — "That 
 he was sure Jesus Christ would not put up with the indignities 
 done against His work and people ;" and as for himself, said he, 
 " I have taken all my good deeds, and all my bad deeds, and 
 have cast them together in a heap before the Lord, and have fled 
 from both to Jesus Christ, and in Him I have sweet peace." 
 
 Having been very low and weak for some days, he called all 
 his family together, and spoke in particular to each of them ; and 
 having gone through them all, he pronounced the words of the apos- 
 tolical blessing (2 Cor. xiii. 13, 14), with much gravity and solemnity. 
 Then putting up his hand, he closed his eyes ; and without any struggle 
 or apparent pain, immediately expired in his son's arms, and, Hke 
 Jacob of old, was gathered to his people in a good old age, being 
 upwards of seventy-two years. 
 
 He was a man singularly endowed with an edifying gift of preach- 
 ing ; and his painful labours had been, in an eminent manner, blessed 
 with success. His sermons were always full of solid and substantial 
 matter, very scriptural, and in a very familiar style ; not low, but 
 extremely strong and affecting, being somewhat akin to the style 
 of godly Samuel Rutherford, It is said, that scarce any minister of 
 
296 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 king's college, ABERDEEN— front VIEW. 
 
 that time came so near Mr Dickson's style or method of preaching 
 as William Guthrie, minister of Fenwick, who equalled, if not ex- 
 ceeded him. [A story is told of an English merchant who had 
 occasion to visit Scotland about the year 1650. On his return, he 
 was asked what news he had brought with him, when he replied : 
 " Great and good news ! I went to St Andrews, where I heard a 
 sweet, majestic-looking man (Blair), and he showed me the majesty of 
 God. After him, I heard a little fair man (Rutherford), and he 
 showed me the loveliness of Christ. I then went to Irvine, where I 
 heard a well-favoured, proper old man, with a long beard (Dickson), 
 and that man showed me all my heart. ^^ "The whole General 
 Assembly," says Wodrow, " could not have given a better character 
 of the three men." — Ed.] 
 
 His works are, a Commentary on the Epistle to the Hebrews, on 
 Matthew's Gospel, on the Psalms of David and on the Epistles; 
 his Prcelectiones in confessionem fidei^ or. Truth's Victory over error ; 
 his Therapeutica sacra, or, Cases of Conscience Resolved, in Latin 
 and English; and a Treatise on the Promises. Besides these, he 
 wrote a great part of the Answers to the Demands, and Duplies 
 to the Replies of the Doctors of Aberdeen, and some of the 
 pamphlets in defence of the public Resolution ers, as has been 
 
David Dickson 
 
 297 
 
 RUINS OF ARCHBISHOP OF GLASGOW S PALACE. 
 
 already observed; also some short poems on pious and serious 
 subjects, such as, the Christian Sacrifice, True Christian Love, to be 
 sung with the common tunes of the Psalms. There are also several 
 other pieces of his, mostly in manuscript, such as, his Ty rones consciona- 
 iuri, supposed to be dictated to his scholars at Glasgow; Sumviarium 
 libri Isaios; his Letters on the Resolutioners ; his First Paper on the 
 public Resolutions ; his Replies to Mr Gillespie and Mr James 
 Guthrie ; his Non-separation from the Well-affected in the army ; as 
 also, some sermons at Irvine, upon i Tim. i. 5 ; and his Precepts for 
 the Daily Direction of a Christian, etc., by way of a Catechism for 
 his congregation at Irvine ; with a Compend of Sermons upon Jeremiah 
 and the Lamentations, and the first nine chapters of the Romans. 
 
Archibald Johnston, Lord Warriston. 
 
 D HE first of Archibald Johnston's public appearances in 
 favour of that glorious work of Reformation, commonly 
 called the second reformation period, seems to have 
 been about the beginning of 1638. When it came first 
 to be known that Traquair was going up to King 
 Charles I., the deputies (afterwards called the Cove- 
 nanters) were desirous that he would carry up an in- 
 formation, which the Lord Balmerino and Mr Johnston 
 (the only advocates as yet trusted by the petitioners) had drawn up, 
 and that he would present the same, with their supplication, to his 
 Majesty. But both of these being rejected by the King, and orders 
 given by him to Traquair to publish a proclamation at Edinburgli 
 and Stirling against the requisitions of the Covenanters, sixteen of 
 the nobles, vnth many barons, gentlemen, burgesses, and ministers, 
 after hearing the proclamation, caused Mr Johnston to read a protest 
 against the same. And the same year, when the Marquis of Hamilton 
 published another declaration in name of the King, the Covenanters, 
 upon hearing it, gave another protestation in the same place by Mr 
 Johnston; whereupon the Earl of Cassilis, in name of the nobility, 
 Gibson of Durie, in name of the barons, Fletcher, provost of Dundee, 
 in name of the burgesses, Mr Kerr, minister at Preston, in name of 
 the Church, and Mr Archibald Johnston, in name of all others who 
 adhered to the Covenant, took instruments in the hands of three 
 notaries, and, in all humility, offered a copy of the same to the 
 herald at the Cross of Edinburgh. 
 
 Upon the 9th of September, a declaration of the same nature being 
 published, the noblemen, gentlemen, and burgesses, gave in another 
 protest, and Mr Johnston, leader and advocate for the Church, in 
 name of all who adhered to the Confession of Faith, and Covenant 
 lately renewed within the kingdom, took instruments in the hands of 
 three notaries there present, and offered a copy thereof to the herald 
 at the Cross of Edinburgh. 
 
Archibald yohnston, Lord Warriston, 299 
 
 In the same year, when the famous General Assembly sat down at 
 Glasgow, in the month of November, Alexander Henderson being 
 chosen moderator, it was moved, that Mr Johnston, who had hitherto 
 served the Tables at Edinburgh without reward, and yet with great dili- 
 gence, skill, and integrity, deserved the office of clerk above all others. 
 After much reasoning concerning him and some others put on a leet 
 for election, the roll being called, on a vote for clerk, it was carried 
 unanimously for Mr Johnston, who then gave his oath for fidelity, 
 diligence, and a conscientious use of the registers ; and was admitted 
 to all the rights, profits, and privileges, which any in that office had 
 formerly enjoyed; and instruments were taken both of his admittance 
 and acceptance. 
 
 Mr Johnston being thus installed, the moderator desired, that all 
 who had any acts or books of former Assemblies, would put them into 
 his hands ; whereupon Mr Sandihills (formerly clerk) exhibited two 
 books, containing some acts from 1592 to that of Aberdeen in 16 18, 
 and being interrogated concerning the rest, he solemnly averred, that 
 he had received no more from the Archbishop, and, to his knowledge, 
 he had no other belonging to the Church. Then a farther motion was 
 made by the Assembly for recovering the rest, and that if any had 
 them, they should give them up ; whereupon Mr Johnston gave an 
 evidence how deserving he was of the trust reposed in him, by pro- 
 ducing on the table five books, being now seven in all, which were 
 sufficient to make up a register of the Church from the beginning of 
 the Reformation, which was very acceptable to the whole Assembly. 
 
 In the twenty-fourth session of this Assembly, a commission was 
 given to Mr Johnston to be their procurator, and Mr Dalglish to be their 
 agent ; and in their last session of December 20, an act was passed, 
 allowing him the instruction of all treaties and papers that concerned 
 the Church, and prohibiting all printers from publishing anything of 
 that kind, not licensed by him. 
 
 But the King and the Canterburian faction, being highly displeased 
 with the proceedings of this Assembly, advanced with an army 
 towards the Borders, which made the Covenanters, seeing the danger 
 to which they were exposed, raise another army, with which, under 
 the command of General Alexander Leslie, they marched towards the 
 King's, now encamped on the south side of the Tweed, about three 
 miles above Berwick. Upon their approach, the English began to 
 faint ; whereupon the King and the English nobility desired a treaty, 
 which was easily granted by the Scots, who appointed the Earls of 
 
300 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 PORTRAIT OF EARL OF TRAQUAIR. 
 
 Rothes, Dunfermline, and Loudon, the Sheriff of Teviotdale, Mr Hen- 
 derson, and Mr Archibald Johnston, advocate for the Church, as their 
 commissioners, to treat with the English commissioners, to whom his 
 Majesty granted a safe-conduct upon the 9th of June 1639. The 
 Scots, having made known their demands, condescended upon several 
 particulars, which were answered by the other side. On the 17th, 
 and the day following, the articles of specification were subscribed by 
 both parties, in sight of both armies, at Birks near Berwick. 
 
 But this treaty was but short-lived, and as ill kept ; for the very 
 next year the King took arms against the Scots, who immediately 
 armed themselves a second time and went for England, where they 
 defeated a party of the English at Newbum, and pushed their way as 
 far as Durham. The King, finding himself in a strait, the English 
 supplicating him behind, and the Scots with a potent army before 
 him, resolved on a second treaty, which was set on foot at Ripon, 
 and concluded at London ; and thither Mr Henderson and Mr John- 
 ston were sent again as commissioners for the Church ; in which 
 affairs they behaved with great prudence and candour. When the 
 Scots Parliament sat down this year, they by an act appointed a fee 
 of one hundred merks to Mr Johnston as advocate for the Church, and 
 five hundred merks as clerk to the General Assembly ; so sensible 
 were they of his many services done to the Church and nation. 
 
Arckibald jf ohnston^ Lord Warriston. 301 
 
 --^y-.-**^-. 
 
 WINDSOR CASTLK. 
 
 Next year (1641) the King, having fallen out with his English 
 Parliament, came to Scotland, where he attended the Scots Parlia 
 ment. In this Parliament several offices of state were filled up with 
 persons fit for such employments ; the Earl of Argyle being put at the 
 head of the Treasury, and the Earl of Loudon made Chancellor. 
 Among others, Mr Archibald Johnston stood fair for the Register's 
 office, and the generality of the well-affected thought it the just 
 reward of his labours, but the King, Lennox, Argyle, etc., being for 
 Gibson of Durie, he carried the prize. Yet Mr Johnston's dis- 
 appointment was removed by the King's conferring the order of 
 knighthood upon him, and granting him a commission to be one of 
 the Lords of Session, with an annual pension of ;^2oo ; and Ormiston 
 was made Justice-Clerk. 
 
 During this and the next year. Sir Archibald Johnston had several 
 great employments committed to his trust. He was one of those 
 nominated to conserve the articles of peace betwixt the two king- 
 doms until the meeting of Parliament ; and then he was appointed 
 one of those commissioners who were sent up to London to nego- 
 tiate with the English Parliament for sending over some relief from 
 Scotland to Ireland, it being then on the back of the Irish rebellion. 
 While at London they waited on his Majesty at Windsor, and offered 
 their mediation betwixt him and his two Houses of Parliament ; but 
 
302 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 for this he gave them Httle thanks, although he found his mistake 
 afterwards. 
 
 When the General Assembly sat down at Edinburgh, in 1643, 
 they, upon a motion from Sir Archibald Johnston, their clerk, emitted 
 a declaration for joining with the English Parliament, for a variety of 
 reasons, of which these were the sum and substance : " (i.) They 
 apprehended the war was for religion. (2.) The Protestant faith was 
 in danger. (3.) Gratitude for the assistance in the time of the 
 former Reformation required a suitable return. (4.) Because the 
 Churches of Scotland and England, being embarked in one cause, 
 if the one were ruined, the other could not subsist. (5.) The prospect 
 of an uniformity between the two kingdoms in discipline and worship 
 would strengthen the Protestant interest at home and abroad. 
 (6.) The present Parliament had been friendly to the Scots, and 
 might be so again. (7.) Though the King had so lately established 
 religion amongst them, according to their desire, yet they could not 
 confide in his royal declaration, having so often found his actions 
 and promises contradictory the one to the other." . These reasons 
 the Estates took in good part, and suggested others of their own, as 
 they saw proper. 
 
 Toward the latter end of this Assembly, upon the arrival of the 
 commissioners from the Parliament and Assembly at Westminster, 
 the Scots Assembly, by an act of Session 14, commissioned Messrs 
 Henderson, Douglas, Rutherford, Baillie, and Gillespie, ministers ; 
 John, Earl of Cassilis, John Lord Maitland, Sir Archibald Johnston 
 of Warriston, ruling elders ; or any three of them, whereof two should 
 be ministers, " to repair to the kingdom of England, and there to 
 deliver the declaration sent to the Parliament of England, and the 
 letter sent to the Assembly of Divines, now sitting in that kingdom, 
 and to propound, consult, treat, and conclude with that Assembly, or 
 any commissioner deputed, or any committee or commissioner 
 deputed by the House of Parliament, in all matters which may 
 further the union of this island, in one form of church government, 
 one Confession of Faith, one Catechism, one Directory for the 
 Worship of God, according to the instructions they have received 
 from the Assembly, or shall receive from time to time hereafter from 
 the commissioners of the Assembly deputed for that effect." This 
 commission was again renewed by several acts of the subsequent 
 Assemblies, till the year 1648. And it appears that Lord Warriston 
 did not only use all diligence, as a member of the Westminster 
 
Archibald Johnston, Lord Warriston, 303 
 
 Assembly, for bringing about uniformity of religion in worship, dis- 
 cipline, and government, but also, for some time, sat as a member 
 of the English Parliament, for concerting such methods as might 
 bring about a firm and lasting peace between the two kingdoms after- 
 wards ; which was reckoned a most noble piece of service both to 
 Church and State in those days ; yet, we shall find it accounted high 
 treason in this worthy man afterwards. The following is an abstract 
 of a speech, which he made in the Westminster Assembly, after the 
 delivery of some queries from the Parliament : 
 
 " Mr Prolocutor, — I am a stranger. I will not meddle with 
 the Parliament privileges of another nation, nor the breaches thereof, 
 but as a Christian, under one common Lord, a ruling elder in another 
 church, and a Parliament-man in another kingdom, having commis- 
 sion from both that Church and State, and at the desire of this 
 kingdom assisting in their debates, I entreat for your favour and 
 patience to express my thoughts of what is before you. 
 
 *' In my judgment, that is before you which concerns Christ and 
 these kingdoms most and above all, and which will be the chiefest 
 mean to end or continue these troubles. And that, not only speaking 
 humaniter, and looking to the disposition of these kingdoms, but 
 especially in regard to the divine dispensation, which hath been so 
 special and sensible in the rise and continuance of these commotions, 
 as I can neither be persuaded that they were raised for, or will be 
 calmed upon the settlement of civil rights and privileges, either of 
 kings or princes, whatsoever may seem to be our present success. 
 But I am convinced they have a higher rise, from and for the highest 
 end, the settling of the Crown of Christ in these islands, to be propa- 
 gated from island to continent ; and until King Jesus be set down on 
 His throne, with His sceptre in His hand, I do not expect God's peace, 
 and so not solid peace from men, in these kingdoms. But establish 
 that, and a durable peace will be found to follow that sovereign truth. 
 Sir, let us lay to heart what is before us, a work which concerns 
 God and man most of anything in agitation now under the sun, 
 and for which we will one day be called to a more strict account 
 than for any other passage of our life. Let us both tremble and 
 rejoice when we reflect upon what is under debate, and now in our 
 hands. 
 
 " I was glad to hear the Parliament confess their willingness to 
 receive and observe whatsoever shall be shown from the word of God 
 to be Christ's or His Church's rights or dues ; albeit I was sorry to 
 
 ^"^ OFTHE 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
304 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 see any, in the delivery thereof, intermix any of their own personal 
 asperity, any aspersions upon this Assembly, or reflections on another 
 nation; so in this day of law for Christ, wherein justice is offered, if He 
 get not right in not showing His patent from His Father, and His 
 Church's from Himself, it will be counted your fault. 
 
 " Sir, all Christians are bound to give a testimony to every truth 
 when called to it, but ye are the immediate servants of the Most 
 High, Christ's proctors and heralds, whose proper function it is to 
 proclaim His name, and preserve His offices, and assert His rights. 
 Christ has had many testimonies given to His prophetical and 
 priestly offices by the pleadings and sufferings of His saints, and in 
 these latter days, seems to require the same unto His kingly office. 
 A king loves a testimony to his crown best of any, as that which is 
 tenderest to him ; and confessors and martyrs for Christ's crown are 
 the most royal and most stately of any state-martyrs ; so, although 
 Christ's kingdom be not of this world, and His servants did not fight 
 therefor when He was to suffer, yet it is in this world, and for this 
 end was He born. To give a testimony to this truth, among others, 
 were we born, and must not be ashamed of it, or deny it, but confess 
 and avouch it, by pleading, doing, and suffering for it, even when 
 what is in agitation seems most to oppose it, and therefore requires a 
 seasonable testimony. But it lies upon you, sir, who have both your 
 calling from Christ for it, and at this time a particular calling from 
 many ; that which the honourable houses require from you at such a 
 time, when the settlement of religion is thereon, and when it is the very 
 controversy of the times ; and the civil magistrates not only call you 
 before them to aver the truth therein, but also, giving you a good ex- 
 ample, come before you out of tenderness to their civil trust and 
 duty to maintain the privileges of Parliament ; to give a testimony as 
 sentatory to their civil rights and privileges ; and to forewarn you lest 
 you break the same, and incur civil premunires. Sir, this should 
 teach us to be as tender, zealous, and careful to assert Christ and 
 His Church, their privileges and rights ; and to forewarn all lest they 
 endanger their souls by encroaching thereon, and lest their omissions 
 and remissness bring eternal premunires upon them. Let all know that 
 the Spirit of your Master is upon you, and that Christ hath servants 
 who will not only make pulpits to ring with the sound of His pre- 
 rogative, but also, if they shall be called to it, make a flame of their 
 bodies burning at the stake for a testimony to it, carry it aloft through 
 the earth, like the voice in Sicily, that Christ lives and reigns atone in 
 
Archibald yohnstoUy Lord Warriston, 305 
 
 His Churchy and will have all done therein according to His word 
 and will, and that He has given no supreme headship over His 
 Church to any Pope, King, or Parliament whatsoever. 
 
 " Sir, you are often desired to remember the bounds of your com- 
 mission from man, and not to exceed the same. I am confident you 
 will make as much conscience not to be deficient in the discharge of 
 your commission from Christ. But now, sir, you have a commission 
 from God and man together, to discuss that truth, That Christ is a 
 King, and has a kingdom in the external government of His Church, 
 and that He has set down laws and offices, and other substantial 
 thereof, and a part of the kingdom for the coming of which we 
 daily pray. We must not now before men mince, hold up, or 
 conceal anything necessary for this testimony. All these would seem 
 to me to be retiring and flying, and not to flow from the High Spirit 
 of the Most High, who will not refuse to flinch for one hour, nor 
 quit one hoof, nor edge away a hem of Christ's robe royal. These 
 would seem effects of desertion, tokens of being ashamed, afraid, or 
 politically diverted ; and all these, and every degree of them, sir, I 
 am confident will be very far from the thoughts of every one here 
 who by their votes and petitions, according to their protestations at 
 their entry, have showed themselves so zealous and forward to give 
 their testimony, albeit they easily saw it would not be very acceptable 
 to the powers on earth, who would hamper, stamp, and halve it. But 
 would ye answer to that question. If this were a ParHament, and if it 
 was a full and free one, would he not, and should he not be esteemed 
 a great breaker of privileges, and contemptor curm ? Albeit we are 
 not so wise, yet let us be as tender and jealous in our day and gene- 
 ration. Truly, sir, I am confident you will not be so in love with a 
 peaceable and external profession of anything that may be granted to 
 the Church, as to conceal, disclaim, or invert your Master's right. 
 That were to lose the substance for a circumstance, to desert and 
 dethrone Christ to serve yourselves, and enthrone others in His 
 place. A tenant doing so to his lord or landlord forfeits all. Ye are 
 commanded to be faithful in little, but now ye are commanded to be 
 faithful in much ; for albeit the salvation of souls be called ctira 
 curariiy the welfare and happiness of churches (made up of these) is 
 far more. But the kingdom of Christ is optimum maximum; and to 
 have it now under your debate, as it is the greatest honour God doth 
 bestow upon an Assembly, so it is in the greatest danger, for accord- 
 ing now as God shall assist or diicct jrou, you may and will be the 
 
 20 
 
3o6 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 instruments of the greatest good or evil on earth. Let us do all in, 
 with, for, and by Christ. Remember the account we have to make 
 to Him, who subjects the standing or falling of His crown in this 
 island to our debate. I speak huma?iiter for diviniter. I know it is 
 impossible, and albeit we should all prove false and faint-hearted, He 
 can, and will, soon raise up other instruments to assert, publish, and 
 propagate His right to 2, forum consistorii. He will have it thoroughly- 
 pled and judged betwixt His kingdom and the kingdoms of the 
 earth. And seeing He has begun to conquer, He will prevail over 
 all that stand in His way, whether Pope, King, or Parliament, that 
 will claim any part of Headship, supreme prerogative, and monarchy 
 over His own Church. 
 
 " Sir, some may think you have had a design in abstaining so long 
 from asserting the divine right of church government now to come in 
 with it truly. Sir, I look upon this check as a good providence for 
 your great sparing and abstaining in that point, and must bear witness 
 to many passages of God's good hand in it, in not suffering us to 
 make a stand of our desires concerning religion, either in Scotland or 
 here, albeit we have often set down mensura voti to ourselves. But He 
 has as often moved us step after step to trace back our defections, 
 and make the last innovations a besom to sweep out the former, and 
 the king refused to be a mean to engage in a covenant with himself 
 and others, and so has drawn us against our wills, and beyond our 
 desires, to perform our duty, and to give a testimony to His truth, that 
 much of God and divine wisdom and design, and little of man and 
 his politic projects, might be seen in the beginning, progress, and 
 continuance of the whole work, by this good hand of God ; and 
 for this end, I hope these queries are brought to your hand at this 
 time. 
 
 " Sir, your serving the Parliament a while, I am confident, has been 
 and will be still, not that they may serve you, but for to serve the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, and that ParHament will glory more in their sub- 
 ordination and subservience to Him, than in the empire and command 
 over the world. 
 
 " Sir, we may hear much of the breach of privilege and of the Cove- 
 nant in relation to civil right. Let us remember in the Covenant 
 the three orders in the title and preface, three main duties in the 
 body, and the three effects in the close. — The covenant begins 
 with the advancement, and ends with the enlargement of the king- 
 dom of Christ, as the substantial and overword of the whole. 
 
Archibald Johnston, Lord W arris ton. 307 
 
 " The first article of the seven is Christ, an article like dies Dominica 
 in the week, all the rest are in Domino^ and subordinate thereunto. 
 And all laws contrary to the will of Christ are acknowledged to be 
 void in His kingdom, and so they should, with far greater reason than 
 the constable's orders against the ordinance of Parliament are void in 
 law. But, sir, Christ's throne is highest, and His privileges supreme 
 as the only King and Head of His church, albeit kings and magistrates 
 may be members in it. There is no authority to be balanced with 
 His, nor posts to be set up against His, nor Korahs to be allowed 
 against His Aarons, nor Uzziahs against His Azariahs. Is it so small 
 a thing to have the sword, but they must have the keys also? Truly, 
 sir, I am confident that the Parliament and both nations will acknow- 
 ledge themselves engaged under this authority; and, as they would not 
 be drawn from it (for we must deny our places, take up our cross, lay 
 aside our love to father and mother, paternal and civil, yea, lay down 
 our lives to aver and confess this truth against all allurements and 
 terrors), so ye would never endeavour to draw us to any other. And 
 whatsoever reflection to the contrary was insinuated by the deliverer 
 of this message, I cannot but impute it to personal passion, which 
 long ago was known to the world, but I will never believe the Honour- 
 able House will allow thereof, as being far beneath their wisdom, and 
 contrary to your merit. 
 
 "And, sir, seeing these queries are before you, lam confident that 
 whatever diversity of opinion may be among you in any particular, 
 you will all hold out Christ's kingdom distinct from the kingdoms 
 of the earth, and that He has appointed the government of His own 
 house, and should rule the same 3 and that none of this Assembly, 
 even for the gaining of their desires in all the points of difference, 
 would, by their silence, concealment and connivance, weaken, com- 
 mutate or sell a part of this fundamental truth, this sovereign inte- 
 rest of Christ j and that ye will all concur to demonstrate the same 
 by clear passages of Scripture, or necessary consequences therefrom, 
 and by the constant practice of the apostles, which are rules unto us. 
 
 " Sir, I will close with remembering you of two passages of your 
 letter, sent by order of the House of Commons to the General 
 Assembly of the Church of Scotland, that you will set out with such 
 discipline as, to the utmost of your power, you may exalt Christ 
 the only Lord over the Church, His own house, in all His offices, 
 and present the Church as a chaste virgin to Christ ; and for this end 
 that you were not restrained by the Houses in your votes and reso- 
 
3o8 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 ludons, nor bound up to the sense of others, not to carry on a private 
 design in a civil way, but by your oath were secured against all flatter- 
 ing of your judgment, and engaged thereby, according to the House's 
 desire, to use all freedom becoming the integrity of your consciences, 
 the weight of the cause, and the integrity and honour of such an 
 Assembly. I will no more, sir, trouble you; but with one word upon 
 the whole matter, to desire you seriously to consider if this business, 
 whereon the eyes of God are fixed, deserves not a special day of 
 humiliation and prayer for the Lord's extraordinary assistance and 
 direction of this Assembly." 
 
 Lord Warriston, for his upright and faithful dealing in the many 
 important matters committed to his charge, received many marks of 
 favour and dignity both from Church and State 3 and to crown all 
 the rest, the Scots Parliament, in 1646, made an act, appointing his 
 commission to be Lord Advocate, with the conducting of the com- 
 mittee of London and Newcastle, and the general officers of the 
 army ; all which evidence what a noble hand he had in carrying on 
 that blessed work of reformation. 
 
 He had now been clerk to the General Assembly since the year 
 1638; and when that unhappy difference fell out in 1650, when the 
 Act of Classes was repealed, and malignants were taken into places 
 of power and trust, which occasioned the rise of the Protesters and 
 Resolutioners, Lord Warriston was one of those who had a principal 
 hand in managing affairs. He wrote a most solid letter to the meet- 
 ing at St Andrews, July 18, 165 1, concerning which, the protesters, 
 in their reasons proving the said meeting to be no lawful, full, or free 
 General Assembly, say, " Sir Archibald Johnston, clerk to the 
 Assembly, a man undeniably faithful, singularly acquainted with the 
 acts and proceedings of this kirk, and with the matters presently in 
 controversy, and who hath been useful above many in all the tracts 
 of the work of reformation, from the beginning, in all the steps there- 
 of, both at home and abroad, having written his mind to the meet- 
 ing, not being able to come himself, about the things that are to be 
 agitated in the Assembly, and held out much clear light from the 
 Scriptures, and from the acts of former Assemblies, in these particu- 
 lars \ albeit the letter was delivered publicly to the moderator, in the 
 face of the Assembly, and urged to be read by him who presented 
 it, that then the moderator did break it open, and caused it to be read ; 
 and that many members did thereafter, upon several occasions, and 
 at several diets, press the reading of it, but it could never be ob- 
 
Archibald Johnston, Lord Warriston. 309 
 
 PORTRAIT OK ANDKJiW CANT. 
 
 tained. ... And further, those papers bearing the name of repre- 
 sentations, propositions, protestations, etc., were by the said Lord 
 Warriston, Messrs Cant, Rutherford, Livingstone, and others, pre 
 seuted to the reverend ministers and elders met at Edinburgh, Jul)^ 
 24, 1652, when the Marquis of Argyle, at London, procured an equal 
 hearing to the Protesters; and Mr Simpson, one of the three ministers 
 deposed by the Assembly, 165 1, being sent up by the Protesters for that 
 purpose, in the beginning of 1657, Messrs James Guthrie and Patrick 
 Gillespie, the two others who had been deposed by that Assembly, 
 together with Lord Warriston, were sent up to assist Mr Simpson." 
 
 Lord Warriston had now, for the space of five years or more, 
 wrestled and acted, with all his power, for the King's interest ; and 
 being a man of great resolution, he both spoke and wrote openly 
 against Scotsmen submitting to take offices under Cromwell. But 
 being sent up to London in the foresaid year 1657, with some of the 
 Scots nobility, upon some important affairs, and Cromwell being fully 
 sensible how much it would be for his interest to gain such a man as 
 Warriston over to his side, he prevailed upon him to re-enter the 
 office of Clerk-Register ; which was much lamented by this worthy 
 man afterwards, as well as his sitting and presiding in some meeting 
 at London after Oliver's death. Wodrow* has observed, that at the 
 * Blair's Memoirs. 
 
3IO The Scots Worthies. 
 
 meeting at Edinburgh, which sent Lord Warriston to London upon 
 business, he reasoned against it, and to the utmost of his power 
 opposed his being sent up, acquainting them with what was his weak 
 side ; that, through the easiness of his temper, he might not be able 
 to resist importunity, craving that he might not be sent among snares; 
 and yet, after all, he was peremptorily named. 
 
 To account some way for his conduct in this : his family was 
 numerous \ and very considerable sums were owing him, which he 
 had advanced for the public service, and a good many bygone years' 
 salaries. He was, through importunity, thus prevailed upon to side 
 with the usurper, there being no other door open then for his relief. 
 And yet, after this his compliance, it was observed, he was generally 
 more sad and melancholy than what he had formerly been ; and it is 
 said that his outward affairs did not prosper so well afterwards. 
 
 King Charles II. being restored to his dominions in 1660, and 
 the noble Marquis of Argyle imprisoned July 14, orders came 
 down to seize Sir James Stuart, provost of Edinburgh, Sir Archibald 
 Johnston of Warriston, and Sir John Chiesly of Carswell. The first 
 and last were tried, but Lord Warriston escaped for a time, and there- 
 fore was summoned, by sound of trumpet, to surrender himself, and 
 a proclamation issued for seizing him, promising a hundred pounds 
 Scots to any one who should do it, and discharging all from conceal- 
 ing or harbouring him, under pain of treason. A most arbitrary step 
 indeed ! for here is not only a reward offered for apprehending this 
 worthy gentleman, but it is declared treason for any to harbour 
 him, and that without any cause assigned. 
 
 Upon the loth of October following, he was, by order of the 
 Council, declared fugitive ; and next year (February i) the indictment 
 against Lord Warriston, William Dundas, and John Hume, was read 
 in the House, none of them being present. Warriston was forfeited, 
 and his forfeiture publicly proclaimed at the Cross of Edinburgh. 
 The principal articles of his indictment were, his pleading against 
 Newton Gordon, when he had the King's express orders to plead for 
 him ; his assisting to the act of the West Kirk, etc. ; his drawing out, 
 contriving, or assenting to, the paper called the Western Remon- 
 strance, and the book called the "Causes of the Lord's Wrath;" his 
 sitting in Parliament as a peer in England, contrary to his oath ; his 
 accepting the office of Clerk-Register from Cromwell; and being 
 president of the Committee of Safety, when Richard Cromwell was 
 laid aside. But none of all these was the proper cause of this good 
 
Archibald J ohns ton, Lord Warriston. 31 t 
 
 man's sufferings. Personal prejudice and pique was at the bottom of all 
 these bitter proceedings : for the godly freedom he took in reproving 
 vice was what could never be forgotten or forgiven. Wodrow hints, 
 that the Earl of Bristol interceded for him, and says : " I have an ac- 
 count of this holy freedom Lord Warriston used, from a reverend minis- 
 ter who was his chaplain at that time, and took freedom to advise my 
 Lord not to adventure on it. Yet this excellent person, having the 
 glory of God and the honour of religion more in his eyes than his 
 own safety, went on in his designed reproof, and would not, for a 
 compliment, quit the peace he expected in his own conscience, be 
 the event what it would, by disburdening himself He got a great 
 many fair words, and it was pretended to be taken well from my 
 Lord Register ; but, as he was told by his well-wishers, it was never 
 forgot." In his compliance with Cromwell, he was not alone ; the 
 greater part of the nation being involved therein as well as he ; and 
 several of those who had been named trustees to the Usurper, were 
 all discharged from Court, except Warriston, who was before come 
 to Scotland, and ordered to appear before the Parliament at the sitting 
 down hereof 
 
 This good man, after the sentence of forfeiture and death passed 
 against him by the first Parliament, being obliged to go abroad to 
 escape the fury of his enemies, even there did their crafty malice reach 
 him. For while at Hamburg, being visited with sore sickness, it is 
 certain that Dr Bates, one of King Charles's physicians, intending to 
 kill him, contrary to his faith and office, prescribed poison to him 
 instead of physic, and then caused draw from him sixty ounces of 
 blood, whereby, though the Lord wonderfully preserved his life, he 
 was brought near the gates of death, and so far lost his memory, that 
 he could not remember what he had said or done a quarter of an hour 
 before, and continued so until the day of his martyrdom. 
 
 And yet all this did not satisfy his cruel and l^lood-thirsty ene- 
 mies. While he was yet in life they sought him carefully ; and at 
 last, he having gone unadvisedly to France, one Alexander Murray, 
 being dispatched in quest of him, apprehended him at Roanne, while 
 he was engaged in secret prayer, a duty wherein he much dehghted. 
 In January 1663, he was brought over prisoner, and committed to 
 the Tower of London, where he continued till the beginning of June, 
 when he was sent down to Edinburgh to be executed. 
 
 His conduct during his passage was truly Christian. He landed 
 at Leith on the 8th, and was committed to the Tolbooth of Edin- 
 
312 
 
 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 DURHAM CATHEDRAL. 
 
 burgh ; from which he was brought before the Parliament on the 8th 
 of July. His nephew, Bishop Burnet, in his History, says, he was so 
 disordered both in body and mind, that it was a reproach to any 
 Government to proceed against him. 
 
 When at the bar of the House, he discovered such weakness of 
 memory and judgment, that almost every person lamented him, except 
 Sharp and the other bishops, who scandalously and basely triumphed 
 over, and publicly derided him : " although it is well known," says 
 the author of the Apologetical Relation, *' that Lord Warriston was 
 once in case not only to have been a member, but a president of any 
 judicatory in Europe, and to have spoken for the cause and interest 
 of Christ before kings, to the stopping of the mouths of gainsay ers." 
 
 It seemed that many of the members of Parliament inclined to 
 spare his life ; but when the question was put, whether the time of his 
 execution should be just now fixed or delayed, Lauderdale inter- 
 posed, upon calling the rolls, and delivered a most dreadful speech 
 for his present execution. Sentence was accordingly pronounced, 
 that he be hanged at the cross of Edinburgh, on the 2 2d of July, and 
 his head placed on the Netherbow, beside that of James Guthrie. He 
 received his sentence with such meekness as filled all with admira- 
 tion ; for then he desired, that the best blessings might be on Church 
 
Archibald yohnston, Lord Warriston 
 
 NETHERBOW PORT— EAST FRONT. 
 
 and State, and on his Majesty (whatever might befall himself), and 
 that God would give him true and faithful counsellors. 
 
 During the whole time of his imprisonment, he was in a most 
 spiritual and tender frame, to the conviction of his very enemies ; and 
 the nearer that his death approached, the composure of his mind 
 became the more conspicuous. He rested agreeably the night before 
 his execution, and in the morning was full of consolation, sweetly ex- 
 pressing his assurance of being clothed with a long white robe, and of 
 getting a new song of the Lamb's praise in his mouth. Before noon 
 he dined with cheerfulness, hoping to sup in heaven, and to drink 
 the next cup fresh and new in his Father's kingdom. 
 
 After he had spent some time in secret prayer, about two o'clock 
 he was taken from prison, attended by several of his friends in 
 mourning, though he himself was full of holy cheerfulness and car- 
 riage, and in perfect serenity of mind. When going to the scaffold, 
 he said frequently to the people, " Your prayers ! your prayers !" 
 When he was on the scaffold, he said, " 1 entreat you, quiet your- 
 selves a little, till this dying man deliver his last speech among you ;" 
 and desired they would not be offended at his making use of the 
 paper to help his memory, it being so much impaired by long sickness 
 and the malice of physicians. Then he read his speech, first on the one 
 
314 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 side of the scaffold, and then on the other : in which speech, after a 
 short preamble, showing that what he intended to have spoken at his 
 death was not now in his power, being taken from him, and expressing 
 the hope that the Lord would preserve it to be his testimony, he in the 
 first place confessed his sins, pleaded for forgiveness, bewailed his 
 compliance with the usurper, although, as he said, he was not alone in 
 that offence, but had the body of the nation going before him, and the 
 example of all ranks to ensnare him. Then he declared his adhe- 
 rence to the covenanted work of Reformation, earnestly desiring the 
 prayers of all the Lord's praying people ; and vindicated himself from 
 having any accession to the late King's death, and to the making of 
 the change of Government ; taking the great God of heaven to 
 witness between him and his accusers. At last he concluded with 
 these words; "I do here now submit, and commit my soul and 
 body, wife and children, and children's children, from generation 
 to generation for ever, with all others, my friends and followers, all 
 His doing and suffering witnesses, sympathising ones in present and 
 subsequent generations, unto the Lord's choice mercies, graces, 
 favours, services, employments, enjoyments, and inheritments on 
 earth, and in heaven, for time and all eternity ; all which suits, with all 
 others which He hath at any time by his Spirit moved and assisted 
 me to put up according to His will, I leave before and upon the 
 Father's merciful bowels, the Son's mediating merits, and the Holy 
 Spirit's compassionate groans, both now and for ever more ! Amen !" 
 
 After the reading of his speech, he prayed with great fervency and 
 liberty, and, being in a rapture, he began thus: "Abba, Father! 
 Accept this thy poor sinful servant, coming unto thee, through the 
 merits of Jesus Christ." Then taking leave of his friends, he prayed 
 again with great fervency, being now near the end of that sweet work 
 he had so much through the course of his time been employed in. 
 No ministers were allowed to be with him ; but it was by those present 
 observed that God sufficiently made up that want. He was helped 
 up the ladder by some of his friends in deep mourning ; and, as he 
 ascended, he said, "Your prayers ! your prayers ! Your prayers I desire 
 in the name of the Lord." Such was the esteem he had for that duty. 
 
 When got to the top of the ladder, he cried out with a loud 
 voice, " I beseech you all who are the people of God, not to scare at 
 suffering for the interest of Christ, or stumble at any thing of this 
 kind falling out in these days ; but be encouraged to suffer for Him, 
 for I assure you, in the name of the Lord, He will bear your charges." 
 
Archibald y ohnsion^ Lord Warriston, 315 
 
 While the rope was putting about his neck, he repeated these words 
 again ; adding, " The Lord hath graciously comforted me." When 
 the executioner desired his forgiveness, he said, " The Lord forgive 
 thee, poor man ;" and withal gave him some money, bidding him do his 
 office if he was ready ; and crying out, '^ O pray, pray ! Praise, praise, 
 praise," he was turned over ; and died almost without any struggle, 
 with his hands lifted up unto heaven, whither his soul ascended, to 
 enjoy the beatific presence of his Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 
 He was soon cut down, and his head struck off, and set up beside 
 that of his dear friend James Guthrie ; his body being carried to the 
 Greyfriars' Churchyard. But his head soon after, by the interest and 
 intercession of Lieutenant-general Drummond, who married one of his 
 daughters, was taken down and interred with his body. 
 
 Thus stood and thus fell, the eminently pious and truly learned 
 Lord Warriston, whose talents as a speaker in the senate, as well as 
 on the bench, are too well known to be here insisted upon. For 
 prayer, he was one among a thousand, and ofttimes met with very 
 remarkable returns ; and though he was for some time borne down 
 with weakness and distress, yet he never came in the least to doubt 
 of his eternal happiness. He used to say, " I dare never question my 
 salvation, I have so often seen God's face in the house of prayer." 
 And, as the last-cited historian observes, " Although his memory and 
 talents were for some time impaired, yet like the sun at his setting, 
 after he had been a while under a cloud, he shone most brightly and 
 surprisingly, and so in some measure the more sweetly ; for that morn- 
 ing he was under a wonderful effusion of the Spirit ; as great, perhaps, 
 as any have had since the primitive times." 
 
 He wrote a large diary, which yet remains in the hands of his 
 relations, a valuable treasure both of Christian experience and 
 matters of fact, little known at present, but which might be of great 
 use and light to the history of that period. Therein he records his 
 sure hope (after much wrestling in which he was mightily helped), 
 that the Church of Scotland would be manifestly visited and freed 
 from the evils she fell under after the Restoration. His numerous 
 family, whom he so often left upon the Lord's providence, were, for 
 the most part, as well provided for as could have been expected, 
 though he had continued with them in his own outward prosperity. 
 ** He that overcometh shall be clothed in white raiment, and I will not 
 blot out his name out of the book of Hfe ; but I will confess his name 
 before my Father and His angels." 
 
PORTRAIT OF ARCHBISHOP SHARP. 
 
 James V/ood. 
 
 AMES WOOD was, some time after the year 1651, made 
 provost or principal of the Old College of St Andrews, 
 and one of the ministers there. Being one who in 
 judgment fell in with the resolution party, this occa- 
 sioned some difference betwixt him and Samuel Ruther- 
 ford, at that time Professor of Divinity in the New 
 College there. And yet the latter had ever a great and 
 high esteem for Mr Wood, as appears from a message he sent him 
 when on his death-bed, wherein he said, ''Tell Mr James Wood from 
 me, I heartily forgive him all the wrongs he hath done, and desire 
 him from me to declare himself the man he is, still for the Govern- 
 ment of the Church of Scotland." And truly he was not deceived in 
 him, for Mr Wood was true and faithful to the Presbyterian Govern- 
 ment. Nothing could prevail upon him to comply in the least degree 
 with abjured Prelacy. So far was he from this, that the apostacy 
 and treachery of others, whom he had too much trusted, broke his 
 upright spirit, particularly the aggravated defection and perfidy of 
 James Sharp, whom he termed Judas, Demas, and Gehazi, all in one, 
 after he had found what part he had acted to the Church of Scotland 
 under trust. 
 
y antes Wood. 317 
 
 On one occasion, in company with Mr Veitch, he went into one 
 James Glen's shop, in Edinburgh, to see Sharp, whom he had not 
 seen since he became archbishop, and who was expected to pass in 
 the Commissioner's coach. Sharp coming first out of the coach, and 
 uncovering his head to receive the Commissioner, they had a full 
 view of his face, at which Mr Wood looked very seriously, and then, 
 being much affected, uttered these words : " O, thou Judas and 
 apostatised traitor, thou hast betrayed the famous Presbyterian Church 
 of Scotland to its total ruin, as far as thou canst ; if I know anything 
 of the mind of God, thou shalt not die the ordinary and common 
 death of men." This, though spoken eighteen years before, was 
 exactly accomplished in 1679. 
 
 James Wood continued in the exercise of the foresaid offices until 
 1663, when, at the instigation of Archbishop Sharp, he got a charge 
 to appear before the Council on the 23d of July, to answer to 
 several things laid to his account. For though Sharp was indebted 
 to him for any reputation he had, and was under as great obligation 
 to him as one man could be to another (for they had been more 
 than ordinarily familiar), yet now he could not bear his continuing any 
 longer there, and he cited him before the Council. 
 
 When he compeared, he was interrogated, How he came to be 
 provost of the College of St Andrews ? When he began to answer, 
 he was rudely interrupted, and commanded to give in his answer in a 
 word, for the Archbishop and others present could not endure his 
 telling some truths he was entering upon. He told them, he was 
 called by the faculty of that college, at the recommendation of the 
 usurper, as some present (meaning Sharp) very well know. There- 
 upon he was removed, and a little after, being called in again, his 
 sentence was intimated unto him : " That the Lords of Council, for 
 the present, do declare the said place to be vacant, and ordain and 
 command him to confine himself within the city of Edinburgh, and 
 not to depart from thence until farther orders." He replied, " He 
 was sorry they had condemned a person without hearing him, whom 
 they could not charge with the breach of any law." In September 
 following. Sharp got the charge and privileges of his office ; which 
 shows that he had some reason for pushing Mr Wood from it. 
 
 Upon the 30th of the same month, Mr Wood presented a petition 
 to the Council, showing that his father was extremely sick, that he 
 had several necessary aifairs at St Andrews, and that he desired 
 liberty to go there for that purpose. This petition being read, with a 
 
3i8 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 certificate of his father's infirmity, the Council granted Hcense to the 
 petitioner to go to St Andrews to visit his father, and perform his 
 other necessary affairs ; always returning when he should be called 
 by the Council. 
 
 Thus he continued till toward the beginning of the year 1664, 
 when he took sickness, whereof he died. And though he suffered not 
 in his body, as several of his brethren did, yet the Archbishop, it 
 appears, was resolved to ruin his name and reputation after his death, 
 if not sooner ; in order to which he saw good, once or twice, to pay 
 him a visit, when on his death-bed in St Andrews. Being now 
 extremely weak, he spoke very little to Sharp, and nothing at all 
 about the changes made in the state of public affairs. However, 
 the consequence of these visits was, that the Primate spread a 
 rumour that Mr Wood, being now under the views of death and 
 eternity, professed himself very indifferent as to church-government, 
 and declared himself as much for Episcopacy as for Presbytery. And 
 in all companies he asserted, that Mr Wood had declared to himself, 
 that Presbyterian government was indifferent, and alterable at the 
 pleasure of the magistrate, and other falsehoods ; yea, he had the 
 impudence, says Wodrow, to write an account of this to Court, even 
 before Mr Wood's death. These reports, coming to the ears of this 
 good man, added grief unto his former sorrow ; and he could have 
 no rest till he vindicated himself from such a false calumny, by a 
 solemn testimony, which he himself dictated, and subscribed upon the 
 2d of March, before two witnesses and a public notary ; which testi- 
 mony, being burned by order of the High Commission, in April follow- 
 ing, deserves a place here. 
 
 " I, James Wood, being very shortly, by appearance, to render up 
 my spirit to the Lord, find myself obliged to leave a word behind me, 
 for my vindication before the world. It hath been said of me, that I 
 have, in word at least, departed from my wonted zeal for the Pres- 
 byterian government, expressing myself concerning it, as if it were a 
 matter not to be accounted of, and that no man should trouble him- 
 self therefor in matter of practice. Surely any Christian that knows 
 me in this kirk, will judge that this is a wrong done to me. It is true 
 that I, being under sickness, have said sometimes, in conference 
 about my soul's state, that I was taken up about greater business 
 than anything of that kind ; and what wonder I said so, being under 
 such wrestling anent my interest in Jesus Christ, which is a matter of 
 far greater concernment than any external ordinance ? But for my 
 
James Wood. 319 
 
 estimation of Presbyterian government, the Lord knoweth, that since 
 the day He convinced my heart (which was by a strong hand), that it 
 is the ordinance of God, appointed by Jesus Christ, for governing 
 and ordering His visible church, I never had the least change of 
 thought concerning the necessity of it, nor of the necessity of the use 
 of it. And I declare, before God and the world, that I still account 
 so of it ; and that, however there may be some more precious ordin- 
 ances, this is so precious, that a true Christian is obHged to lay down 
 his life for the profession thereof, if the Lord shall see meet to put 
 him to the trial ; and for myself, if I were to live, I would account it 
 my glory to seal this word of my testimony with my blood. Of this 
 declaration I take God, angels and men, to be my witnesses ; and 
 have subscribed these presents at St Andrews, on the 2d of March, 
 1664, about seven hours in the afternoon, before these witnesses," etc. 
 William Tullidaff, 
 
 John Carstairs, James Wood. 
 
 John Pitcairn, writer. 
 
 After this he uttered many heavenly expressions to several per- 
 sons who came to see him, all setting forth the sweet experience of 
 his soul, until, upon the 5th of March, he made a happy and glorious 
 exit, exchanging this present life for a crown of righteousness. . 
 
 James Wood was among the brightest lights of that period. He had 
 been colleague to Sharp, and after the Restoration he lamented 
 much that he had been deceived by that unhappy man. He refuted 
 the Independents, and asserted the Presbyterian government, as is 
 evident from that work of his, written in opposition to Nicholas 
 Lockier's " Little Stone hewed out of the Mountain," and his other 
 books that are in print. It is also said, that before his death he 
 lamented his taking part with the public Resolutioners very much. 
 
 " I have been informed," says Wodrow, " that he left some very 
 valuable manuscripts behind him, particularly a complete refutation 
 of the Arminian scheme of doctrine, ready for the press, which doubt- 
 less, if published, would be of no small use to this age, when 
 Arminianism has so far got the ascendant." 
 
PORTRAIT OF GENERAL DAVID LESLIE, LORD NEWARK. 
 
 William Guthrie. 
 
 llLLIAM GUTHRIE was born in the year 1620. He 
 was the eldest son of the laird of Pitfrothy, in the shire 
 of Angus ; and by the mother's side was descended 
 from the ancient house of Easter Ogle, of which she 
 was a daughter. God blessed his parents with a numer- 
 ous offspring, for he had three sisters german, and four 
 brothers, who all, except one, dedicated themselves to 
 the service of the gospel of Christ. Robert was 
 licensed to preach, but never was ordained to the charge of any 
 parish, his tender constitution and numerous infirmities rendering him 
 unfit, and soon bringing him to the end of his days. Alexander was 
 a minister in the presbytery of Brechin, about the year 1645, where 
 he continued a pious and useful labourer in the work of the Gospel, 
 till the introduction of Prelacy ; which unhappy change affected him 
 in the tenderest manner, and was thought to have shortened his days, 
 for he died in 166 1. John, the youngest, was minister at Tarbolton, 
 in Ayrshire, in which place he continued till the Restoration, 1662. 
 When, by the infamous Act of Glasgow, above a third part of the 
 ministers in Scotland (amounting to nearly 400), were thrust from 
 their charges, he had his share of the hardships that many faithful 
 
William Guthrie. 
 
 HKKCHIN CATHEUKAL 
 
 ministers of Jesus Christ at that time were brought under. The 
 next year, being 1663, the Council, at the instigation of the Arch- 
 bishop of Glasgow, summoned him and other nine to appear 
 before them on the 23d of July, under pain of rebellion ; but he and 
 other six did not appear. In the year 1666, he joined with that 
 party, who, on the 26th of November, renewed the Covenants at 
 Lanark. After a sermon preached by him, he tendered the Cove- 
 nants, which were read, to every article of which, with their hands 
 lifted up to Heaven, they engaged, with great solemnity and devotion. 
 After their defeat at Pentland, he, no doubt, had his share of the 
 violence and cruelty that then reigned, till, in the year 1668, he was 
 removed to a better world. 
 
 William, who was the eldest of the sons, soon gave proofs of 
 his capacity and genius, by very considerable progress made in 
 the Latin and Greek languages. He was sent to the University of 
 St Andrews, where he studied philosophy under the memorable 
 James Guthrie, his cousin, afterward minister at Stirling, "and 
 whom," says Mr Trail, " I saw die in and for the Lord, at Edin- 
 burgh, June I, 1 66 1." As the master and scholar were near rela- 
 tions, William was his peculiar care, and lodged, when at the 
 college, in the same chamber with him, and therefore had the prin' 
 
32 2 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 ciples of learning infused into him with more accuracy than his 
 class-fellows. 
 
 Having taken the degree of Master of Arts, he applied himself 
 for some years to the study of divinity, under the direction of 
 Samuel Rutherford. Mr Trail says, " Then and there it pleased the 
 Lord, who separated him from his mother's womb, to call him by his 
 grace, by the ministry of excellent Samuel Rutherford, and this 
 young gentleman became one of the first fruits of his ministry at St 
 Andrews. His conversion was begun with great terror of God in his 
 soul, and completed with that joy and peace in believing that accom- 
 panied him through his life. After this blessed change wrought 
 upon him, he resolved to obey the call of God to serve Him in the 
 ministry of His Gospel, which was given him by the Lord's calling him 
 effectually to grace and glory. He did for this end so dispose of 
 his outward estate, to which he was born heir, as not to be entangled 
 with the affairs of this hfe." He gave his estate to the only brother 
 of the five who was not engaged in the sacred office, that thereby he 
 might be perfectly disentangled from the affairs of this life, and 
 entirely employed in those of the eternal world. 
 
 Soon after he was licensed to preach he left St Andrews, with 
 high esteem and approbation from the professors of that university, 
 which they gave proof of by their ample recommendations. After this 
 he became tutor to Lord Mauchline, eldest son to the Earl of Loudon, 
 in which situation he continued for some time, till he entered upon a 
 parochial charge. 
 
 The parish of Kilmarnock, in the shire of Ayr, being large, and 
 many of the people belonging to the said parish being no less than 
 six or seven miles distant from their own kirk, the heritors and others 
 procured a disjunction, and called the new parish Fenwick or New 
 Kilmarnock. 
 
 William Guthrie was employed to preach at Galston on a prepara- 
 tion day, before the celebration of the Lord's Supper ; and several 
 members of the new erected parish being present on that occasion, and 
 being greatly edified by his sermons, conceived such a value for him, 
 that they immediately resolved to make choice of him for their minis- 
 ter, and in consequence thereof, gave him a very harmonious call, 
 which he complied with. It is said that he, along with the people, 
 made choice of the piece of ground for building the church upon, 
 and preaclied within the walls of the house before it was completed. 
 
 He was ordained unto the sacred office, November 7, 1644, and 
 
William Guthrie. 323 
 
 had many difficulties to contend with, many circumstances of his 
 ministry being- extremely discouraging ; but yet, through the divine 
 blessing, the Gospel preached by him had surprising success, and 
 became in an eminent manner the wisdom and power of God to the 
 salvation of many perishing souls. 
 
 After William Guthrie came to Fenwick, many of the people were 
 so rude and barbarous, that they never attended upon divine worship, 
 and knew not so much as the face of their pastor. To such, every- 
 thing that respected religion was disagreeable ; many refused to be 
 visited or catechised by him ; they would not even admit him into their 
 houses. To such he sometimes went in the evening disguised in the 
 character of a traveller, and sought lodging, which he could not even 
 obtain without much entreaty, but, having obtained it, he would 
 engage in some general amusing conversation at first, and then ask 
 them how they liked their minister. When they told him that 
 they did not go to church, he engaged them to go and take a trial ; 
 others he hired with money to go. When the time of family worship 
 came, he desired to know if they made any, and if not, what reasons 
 they had for it. 
 
 There was one person, in particular, whom he would have to 
 perform family worship, but he told him that he could not pray. Mr 
 Guthrie asked what was the reason ? He told him that he never was 
 used to pray. Mr Guthrie would not take this for answer, but would 
 have the man to make a trial in that duty before him, to which the 
 man replied, " O Lord, Thou knowest that this man would have me 
 to pray, but Thou knowest that I cannot pray." After this Mr 
 Guthrie bade him stop, and said he had done enough, and prayed him- 
 self to their great surprise. When prayer was ended the wife said to 
 her husband that surely this was a minister ; for they did not know 
 him. After this he engaged them to come to the kirk on Sabbath, 
 and see what they thought of their minister. When they came there 
 they discovered, to their consternation, that it had been their minister 
 himself who had allured them thither. And this condescending 
 manner of gaining them procured such a constant attendance on 
 public ordinances, as was at length accompanied by the fruits 
 of righteousness, which are, through Jesus Christ, unto the praise of 
 God. 
 
 There was also another person in the parish, who had a custom 
 of going a-fowling on the Sabbath-day, and neglecting the church ; 
 in which practice he had continued for a considerable time. Mr 
 
324 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 Guthrie asked him, what reason he had for so doing ? He told him, 
 that the Sabbath-day was the most fortunate day in the week for 
 that sport. Guthrie asked, what he could make by that day's 
 fowling ? He replied, that he would make half-a-crown of money. 
 Guthrie told him, if he would go to church on Sabbath, he would 
 give him as much ; and by that means got his promise. After 
 sermon was over, Guthrie asked, if he would come back the next 
 Sabbath-day, and he would give him the same ? which he did, and 
 from that time afterwards never failed to keep the church, and also 
 freed Mr Guthrie of his promise. He afterwards became a member 
 of his session. 
 
 He would frequently use innocent recreations, such as fishing, 
 fowling, and playing on the ice, which contributed much to preserve 
 a vigorous state of health ; and while in frequent conversation with 
 the neighbouring gentry, as these occasions gave him opportunity, he 
 would bear in upon them reproofs and instructions, with an inoffen- 
 sive familiarity. Mr Dunlop has observed of him " that he was 
 animated by a flaming zeal for the glory of his blessed Master, and a 
 tender compassion for the souls of men, and as it was the principal 
 thing which made him desire life and health, that he might employ 
 them in propagating the kingdom of God, and in turning trans- 
 gressors from their ways, so the very hours of recreation were dedi- 
 cated to this purpose ; which was so* endeared to him, that he knew 
 how to make his diversions subservient to the nobler ends of his 
 ministry. He made them the occasion of familiarising his people to 
 him, and introducing himself to their affections ; and, in the disguise 
 of a sportsman, he gained some to a religious life, whom he could 
 have little influence upon in a minister's gown ; of which there hap- 
 pened several memorable examples." 
 
 His person was stately and well set ; his features comely and 
 handsome ; he had a strong and clear voice, joined to a good ear, 
 which gave him a great pleasure in music, and he failed not to 
 employ that talent for the noblest use, the praising of his Maker and 
 Saviour ; in which part of divine worship his soul and body acted 
 with united and unwearied vigour. 
 
 He was happily married in August 1645, to Agnes Campbell, 
 daughter of David Campbell of Sheldon, in the shire of Ayr, a 
 remote branch of the family of Loudon. His family affairs were both 
 easy and comfortable. His wife was a gentlewoman endued with all the 
 qualities that could render her a blessing to her husband, joined to 
 
William Guthrie, 325 
 
 handsome and comely features, good sense, and good breeding, 
 sweetened by a modest cheerfulness of temper ; and, what was most 
 comfortable to Mr Guthrie, she was sincerely pious, so that they 
 lived a little more than twenty years in the most complete friendship, 
 and with a constant mutual satisfaction, founded on the noblest prin- 
 ciples; one faith, one hope, one baptism, and a sovereign love to 
 Jesus Christ, which zealously inspired them both. By her he had 
 six children, two of whom only outlived himself, both of them 
 daughters, who endeavoured to follow the example of their excellent 
 parents. One of them was married to Miller of Glenlee, a gentleman 
 in the shire of Ayr j and the other to Mr Peter Warner, in 1681, who, 
 after the Revolution, was settled at Irvine. The latter had two children, 
 William, of Ardrie, in Ayrsliire, and Margaret Warner, married to Mr 
 Wodrow, minister of Eastwood, who wrote the History of the 
 Sufferings of the Church of Scotland, betwixt the years 1660 and 
 1688 inclusive. 
 
 When William Guthrie was but young and newly married, he was 
 appointed by the General Assembly to attend the army. When he 
 was preparing for his departure, a violent fit of the gravel, to which 
 he was often subject, reduced him to the greatest extremity of pain 
 and danger. This made his religious spouse understand and improve 
 the Divine chastisement. She then saw how easily God could put an 
 end to his life, which she was too apprehensive about ; and brought 
 herself to a resolution, never to oppose her inclination to his entering 
 upon any employment, whereby he might honour his Master, though 
 ever so much hazard should attend it. 
 
 While he was with the army, upon the defeat of a party he was 
 then with, he was preserved in a very extraordinary manner, which 
 made him ever after retain a greater sense of the Divine goodness, 
 and, after his return to his parish, animated him to a more vigorous 
 dihgence in the work of the ministry, and propagating the kingdom 
 of the Son of God, both among his people and all round about him ; 
 his pubHc preaching, especially at the administration of the Lord's 
 Supper, and his private conversation, conspiring together for these 
 noble purposes. 
 
 After this, William Guthrie had occasion again to be with the army, 
 when the English sectaries prevailed, under Oliver Cromwell. After 
 the defeat at Dunbar, Sept. 3, 1650, when the army was at Stirling, 
 Samuel Rutherford wrote a letter to him, wherein, by way of caution, 
 near the end, he says, " But let me obtest all the serious seekers 
 
326 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 of His face, His secret sealed ones, by the strongest consola- 
 tions of the Spirit, by the gentleness of Jesus Christ, that Plant of 
 Renown, by your last accounts, and appearing before God, when the 
 white throne shall be set up, be not deceived with their fair words. 
 Though my spirit be astonished at the cunning distinctions which are 
 found out in the matters of the Covenant, that help may be had 
 against these men, yet my heart trembleth to entertain the least 
 thought of joining with these deceivers." Accordingly Guthrie joined 
 the Protesters, and was chosen moderator at that synod at Edinburgh, 
 after the public Resolutioners went out and left them. 
 
 The author of his memoirs saith, " His pleasant and facetious 
 conversation procured him an universal respect from the English 
 officers, and made them fond of his company ; while, at the same 
 time, his courage and constancy did not fail him in the cause of his 
 great Master, and was often useful to curb the extravagances of the 
 sectaries, and maintain order and regularity." One instance of this 
 happened at the sacrament of the Lord's Supper, at Glasgow, cele- 
 brated by Mr Andrew Gray. Several of the English officers had 
 formed a design to put in execution the disorderly principle of a pro- 
 miscuous admission to the Lord's table, by coming to it themselves, 
 without acquainting the minister, or being in a due manner found 
 worthy of that privilege. It being William Guthrie's turn to serve at 
 that table, he spoke to them when they were leaving their pews in 
 order to make the attempt, with such gravity, resolution, and zeal, 
 that they were quite confounded, and sat down without making any 
 further disturbance. 
 
 About this time that sect, called Quakers, endeavoured to sow 
 their tares in Fenwick parish, when Mr Guthrie was some weeks 
 absent about his own private affairs in Angus. He returned 
 home before this infection had sunk deep, recovered some who 
 were in hazard of being tainted by its fatal influence, and con- 
 founded the rest, that they despaired of any further attack upon his 
 flock. This wild sect had made many proselytes to their demented 
 delusions in Kilbride, Glasgow, and other neighbouring parishes; 
 yea, they prospered so well in Glassford parish, that there is yet a 
 churchyard in that place, where they buried their dead, with their 
 heads to the east, contrary to the practice of all other Christians. 
 
 After this he had several calls to other parishes of more impor- 
 tance than Fenwick, such as Renfrew, Linlithgow, Stirling, Glasgow, 
 and Edinburgh. But the air and recreation of a country life were 
 
William Guthrie. 327 
 
 useful to him in maintaining a healthful constitution ; and, above all, 
 the love his flock had to him caused him to put on an invincible ob- 
 stinacy against all designs of separation from them ; a relation which, 
 when it is animated with this principle of spiritual life, and founded 
 on so noble a bottom, enters most deeply into the soul. Indeed, a 
 minister can scarcely miss to have peculiar tenderness and warmth of 
 divine affections to those whose father he is after the Spirit, whom he 
 hath been honoured of God in bringing to the kingdom of His Son, 
 and begetting through the Gospel ; whose heavenly birth is now the 
 highest pleasure and brightest triumph of his life, and will be one day his 
 crown of glory and rejoicing. Doubtless, when Mr Guthrie preferred 
 Fenwick, a poor obscure parish, to the most considerable charges in 
 the nation, it was also a proof of his mortification to the world, and 
 that he was moved by views superior to temporal interests. 
 
 About the year 1656 or 1657, an unknown person somehow 
 got a copy of a few imperfect notes of some sermons that Guthrie 
 had preached from the 55th chapter of Isaiah, with relation to per- 
 sonal covenanting ; and, without the least intimation made to him, 
 printed them in a little pamphlet of sixty-one pages, under the 
 title, " A Clear, Attractive, Warming Beam of Light, from Christ the 
 Sun of Light, leading unto Himself" This book was indeed anony- 
 mous ; but William Guthrie was reputed the author by the whole 
 country, and was therefore obliged to take notice of it. He was equally 
 displeased at the vanity of the title, and the defect of the work itself, 
 which consisted ot some broken notes of his sermons, confusedly 
 huddled together by an injudicious hand. He saw that the only 
 method to remedy this, was to review his own sermons ; from which 
 he soon composed that admirable treatise, " The Christian's Great 
 Interest ;" the only genuine work of Mr Guthrie, and one which hath 
 been blessed by God with wonderful success in our own country ; 
 being published very seasonably, a little before the reintroduction of 
 Prelacy into Scotland at the Restoration. 
 
 The author of his memoirs quotes the sentiments of Dr John 
 Owen regarding it, who said, "You have truly men of great spirit 
 in Scotland : there is, for a gentleman, Mr Baillie of Jerviswoode, a 
 person of the greatest abilities I almost ever met with ; and for a 
 divine, said he (taking out of his pocket a little gilt copy of Mr 
 Guthrie's treatise), that author I take to have been one of the 
 greatest divines that ever wrote. It is my vade mecum ; I carry it 
 and the Sedan New Testament still about with me. I have written 
 
328 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 seiveral folios, but there is more divinity in it than in them all." \\. 
 was translated into Low Dutch by the reverend and pious Mr Koel- 
 man, and was highly esteemed in Holland ; so that Mrs Guthrie and 
 one of her daughters met there with uncommon civility and kindness, 
 when their relation to its author was known. It was also translated 
 into French and High Dutch ; and we are informed that it was also 
 translated into one of the Eastern languages, at the charge of that 
 noble patron of religion, learning, and charity, the Hon. Robert 
 Boyle. 
 
 At the Synod of Glasgow, held April 1661, after long reasoning 
 about proper measures for the security of religion, the matter was 
 referred to a committee ; and William Guthrie prescribed the draft of 
 an address to the Parliament, wherein a faithful testimony was given to 
 the purity of our Reformation, in worship, doctrine, discipline, and 
 government, in terms equally remarkable for their prudence and 
 courage. All the committee approved of it, and it was transmitted 
 to the Synod. But some, on the Resolution side, judging it not con- 
 venient, gave an opportunity to those who designed to comply with 
 Prelacy to procure a delay, and, at that time, got it crushed. Yet it 
 affords a proof of Guthrie's zealous honesty and firmness. 
 
 About this time, being the last time that he was with his cousin, 
 James Guthrie, he happened to be very melancholy, which made 
 Mr James say, "A penny for your thoughts, cousin !" Mr William 
 answered, " There is a poor man at the door, give him the penny :" 
 which being done, he proceeded, and said, " I'll tell you, cousin, 
 what I am not only thinking upon, but am sure of, if I be not under 
 a delusion. The malignants will be your death, and this gravel will 
 be mine ; but you will have the advantage of me, for you will die 
 honourably before many witnesses, with a rope about your neck ; 
 and I will die whining upon a pickle straw, and will endure more 
 pain before I rise from your table, than all the pain you will have in 
 your death." 
 
 He took a resolution to wait on his worthy friend Mr James, at 
 his execution on Saturday, June 166 1, notwithstanding the apparent 
 hazard at that time in so doing ; but his session prevailed on him 
 (although with much difficulty) by their earnest entreaties, to lay aside 
 his design. 
 
 Through the interposition of the Earl of Eglinton and the Chan- 
 cellor Glencairn (whom he had obliged before the Restoration, when 
 he was imprisoned for his loyalty, and who now contributed what he 
 
William Guthrie. 329 
 
 could for his preservation), he had nearly four years further respite 
 with his people at Fenwick, during which time his church, although 
 a large country one, was overcrowded every Sabbath-day. Many 
 came from distant parishes, such as Glasgow, Paisley, Hamilton, 
 Lanark, Kilbride, Glassford, Strathaven, Newmilns, Eaglesham, and 
 many other places, who hungered for the pure Gospel preached, and 
 got a meal by the word of his ministry. It was their usual practice 
 to come to Fenwick on Saturday, and after spending the greatest part 
 of the night in prayer to God, and conversation about the great con- 
 cerns of their souls, to attend the public worship on the Sabbath, 
 dedicating the remainder of that holy day to religious exercises, and 
 then to go home on Monday the length of ten, twelve, or twenty 
 miles, without grudging in the least the long way, or the want of sleep 
 and other refreshment ; neither did they find themselves the less pre- 
 pared for any other business through the week. These years, under 
 the Divine influences of the Holy Spirit accompanying the ministry 
 and ordinances dispensed by Mr Guthrie, were the most remarkable 
 in all his life, and will still be had in remembrance. A blessing 
 accompanied ordinances to people who came with such a disposition 
 of soul ; great numbers were converted unto the truth, and many 
 built up in their most holy faith. In a word, he was honoured to be 
 a means in the Lord's hand, of turning many to a religious life, who, 
 after his being taken from them, could never, without exultation of 
 soul, and emotion of revived affection, think upon their spiritual 
 father, and the power of that victorious grace which, in those days, 
 triumphed so gloriously. For many years afterwards they were con- 
 sidered, above many other parishes in the kingdom, as a civilised and 
 religious people ; he having, with a becoming boldness, fortified them 
 in a zealous adherence to the purity of our Reformation, warned them 
 of the defection that was then made by the introduction of Prelacy, 
 and instructed them in the duty of such a difficult time ; so that they 
 never made any compliance with Prelatical schemes afterwards. 
 
 His extraordinary reputation, and the usefulness of his ministry, 
 were admired and followed by all the country around ; which pro- 
 voked the jealous and angry Prelates against him, and was one of the 
 causes of his being at last attacked by them. The Earl of Glencairn 
 made a visit to the Archbishop of Glasgow, at his own house, and at 
 parting asked as a favour, that William Guthrie might be overlooked, 
 as knowing him to be an excellent man. The Archbishop not only 
 refused, but with a disdainful, haughty air, told him, "That shall not 
 
330 T"^^ Scots Worthies. 
 
 be done — it cannot be — he is a ringleader and keeper up of schism in 
 my diocese." Rowallan, and some other Presbyterian gentlemen, who 
 were waiting on him, observing the Chancellor discomposed when the 
 Archbishop left him, presumed to ask him what the matter was ; to 
 which the Earl answered, " We have set up these men, and they will 
 tread us under their feet." In consequence of this resolution of 
 Archbishop Burnet, Mr Guthrie was, by a commission from him, 
 suspended ; and the Archbishop dealt with several of his creatures, 
 the curates, to intimate the sentence against him, but many refused ; 
 for, says Wodrow, " There was an awe upon their spirits, which scared 
 them from meddling with this great man." At last he prevailed with 
 the curate of Calder, and promised him five pounds sterling of reward. 
 Guthrie being warned of this design of the Archbishop against him, 
 advised his friends to make no resistance to his expulsion from- 
 the church and manse, since his enemy only wanted this as a handle 
 to prosecute him criminally for his former zeal and faithfulness. 
 
 Acc"^ordingly, on Wednesday, July 20, he with his congregation 
 kept the day with fasting and prayer. He preached to them from 
 Hos. xiii. 9 : " O Israel ! thou hast destroyed thyself," and with great 
 plainness and affection laid before them their own sins, and the sins 
 of the land and age they lived in ; and indeed the place was a Bochim. 
 At the close of this day's work, he gave them intimation of sermon 
 on the next Lord's day, very early ; and accordingly his people and 
 many others met him at the church of Fenwick, betwixt four and 
 five in the morning, when he preached to them from the close of his 
 last text : " But in Me is thine help." As usual on ordinary Sabbaths, 
 he also now had two sermons, and a short interval betwixt them, and 
 dismissed the people before nine in the morning. Upon this melan- 
 choly occasion, he directed them unto the great Fountain of help, 
 when the Gospel and ministers were taken from them ; and took his 
 leave of them, commending them to God, who was able to build them 
 up, and help them in time of need. 
 
 Upon the day appointed (the Sabbath-day), the curate came to 
 Fenwick with a party of twelve soldiers, and by commission from 
 the Archbishop discharged William Guthrie from preaching any more 
 in Fenwick, declared the church vacant, and suspended him from 
 the exercise of his ministry. 
 
 The curate, leaving the party without, came into the manse, and 
 declared that the Archbishop and Committee, after much lenity showed 
 to him for a long time, were constrained to pass the sentence of sus- 
 
William Guthrie, 331 
 
 pension against him, for not keeping of presbyteries and synods with 
 the rest of his brethren, and for his unpeaceableness in the Church ; 
 of which sentence he was appointed to make pubUc intimation unto 
 him ; and for that purpose he read his commission under the hand 
 of the Archbishop of Glasgow. 
 
 Mr Guthrie answered, " I judge it not convenient to say much in 
 answer to what you have spoken ; only, whereas you allege there hath 
 been much lenity used towards me, be it known to you, that I take 
 the Lord for party in that, and thank Him first ; yea, I look upon it 
 as a door which God opened to me for the preaching of the Gospel, 
 which neither you nor any man else was able to shut, till it was given 
 you of God. And as to that sentence passed against me, I declare 
 before these gentlemen (meaning the officers of the party), that I lay 
 no weight upon it, as it comes from you, or those that sent you, 
 though I do respect the civil authority, who, by their law, laid the 
 ground for this sentence passed against me. I declare I would not 
 surcease from the exercise of my ministry for all that sentence. And 
 as to the crimes I am charged with ; I did keep presbyteries and 
 synods with the rest of my brethren ; but I do not judge those who 
 do now sit in these to be my brethren, who have made defection from 
 the truth and cause of God ; nor do I judge those to be free and 
 lawful courts of Christ that are now sitting. And as to my peaceable- 
 ness ; I know that I am bidden follow peace with all men, but I know 
 also I am bidden follow it with holiness ; and since I could not obtain 
 peace without prejudice to holiness, I thought myself obliged to let it 
 go. And as for your commission, sir, to intimate this sentence \ I 
 here declare, I think myself called by the Lord to the work of the 
 ministry, and did forsake the nearest relation in the world, and gave 
 up myself to the service of the Gospel in this place, having received 
 an unanimous call from this parish, and was licensed and ordained 
 by the presbytery ; and I bless the Lord he hath given me some 
 success and seals of my ministry, upon the souls and consciences of 
 not a few who are gone to heaven, and of some who are yet in the 
 way to it. And now, sir, if you will take it upon you to interrupt 
 my work among this people, I shall wish the Lord may forgive you 
 the guilt of it ; and I cannot but leave all the bad consequences that 
 may fall out upon it betwixt God and your own consciences. And 
 here I do further declare, before these gentlemen, that I am sus- 
 pended from my ministry for adhering to the Covenants and word of 
 God, from which you and others have apostatised." 
 
33^ The Scots Worthies, 
 
 Here the curate interrupting him, said, " That the Lord had a 
 work before that Covenant had a being \ and that he judged them 
 apostates that adhered to that Covenant ; and he wished that the 
 Lord would not only forgive him (meaning Mr Guthrie), but if it were 
 lawful to pray for the dead (at which expression the soldiers laughed), 
 that the Lord might forgive the sins of this church these hundred 
 years bypast." " It is true," said Guthrie, " the Lord had a work 
 before that Covenant had a being ; but it is as true, that it hath been 
 more glorious since that Covenant ; and it is a small thing for us to 
 be judged of you, in adhering to this Covenant, who have so deeply 
 corrupted your ways, and seem to reflect on the whole work of Refor- 
 mation from Popery these hundred years bygone, by intimating that 
 the Church had need of pardon for the same. As for you, gentlemen 
 (added he to the soldiers), I wish the Lord may pardon your counten- 
 ancing this man in his business." One of them scoffingly replied, " I 
 wish we never do a greater fault." ''Well," said Mr Guthrie, "a 
 little sin may damn a man's soul." 
 
 After all this and more had passed, Mr Guthrie called for a glass 
 of ale, and, craving a blessing himself, drank to the commander of 
 the soldiers. After being civilly entertained, they left the house, and 
 at parting with the curate Mr Guthrie signified so much to him, that 
 he apprehended some evident mark of the Lord's displeasure was 
 abiding him for what he was doing, and seriously warned him to 
 prepare for some stroke coming upon him, and that very soon. 
 
 When the curate left the manse, he went to the church with 
 the soldiers (now his hearers), preached to them not a quarter of 
 an hour, and intimated to them from the pulpit the bishop's sen- 
 tence against Mr Guthrie. Nobody came to hear him but his 
 party, and a few children, who created some disturbance, till they 
 were chased away by the soldiers. Indeed, the people were ready 
 to have sacrificed their all, and resisted even unto blood, in Mr 
 Guthrie's defence and the Gospel's, had they been permitted by 
 him. 
 
 " As for the curate," says Mr Wodrow, " I am well assured he 
 never preached any more after he left Fenwick. He reached Glas- 
 gow, but it is not certain if he reached Calder, though but four miles 
 from Glasgow. In a few days he died in great torment, of an iliac 
 passion, and his wife and children died all in a year or thereby, and 
 none belonging to him were left. His reward of five pounds was 
 dear bought ; it was the price of blood, the blood of souls. Neither 
 
William Guthrie. 333 
 
 he nor his had any satisfaction in it. Such a dangerous thing it is to 
 meddle with Christ's servants." 
 
 William Guthrie continued at Fenwick, until the year 1665. 
 The brother to whom his paternal estate was made over dying in 
 summer, his presence at home was necessary for ordering of his 
 private affairs, which made him and his wife make a journey to 
 Angus about the same time. He had not been long in that country 
 until he was seized with a complication of distempers, the gravel, 
 with which he had been formerly troubled, the gout, a violent heart- 
 burning, and an ulcer in his kidneys ; all which attacked him with 
 great fury. Being thus tormented with violent pain, his friends 
 were sometimes obliged to hold down his head, and lift up his feet, 
 and yet he would say that the Lord had been kind to him, for all 
 the ills he had done ; adding, " though I should die mad, yet I know 
 I shall die in the Lord. Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord 
 at all times, but more especially when a flood of errors, snares, and 
 judgments, are beginning or coming on a nation, church, or people." 
 
 In the midst of all his heavy affliction, he still adored the 
 measures of Divine Providence, though at the same time he longed 
 for his dissolution, and expressed the satisfaction and joy with which 
 he would make the grave his dwelling-place, when God should think 
 fit to give him rest there. His compassionate Master did at last 
 indulge the pious breathing of his soul ; for, after eight or ten days 
 illness, he was gathered to his fathers, in the house of his brother-in- 
 law, Mr Lewis Skinner of Brechin, upon Wednesday forenoon, 
 October 10, 1665, in the forty-fifth year of his age, and was buried in 
 the church of Brechin, under Pitfrothy's desk. 
 
 During his sickness, he was visited by the Bishop of Brechin, and 
 several Episcopal ministers and relations, who all had a high value 
 for him ; notwithstanding that he expressed his sorrow with great 
 freedom for their compliance with the corrupted establishment in 
 ecclesiastical affairs. He died in the full assurance of faith as to his 
 own interest in God's Covenant, and under the pleasing hope, that 
 God would return in glory to the Church of Scotland. 
 
 John Livingstone, in his Memorable Characteristics, says : " Mr 
 William Guthrie, minister at Fenwick, was a man of a most ready 
 wit, fruitful invention, and apposite comparisons, qualified both 
 to awaken and pacify conscience ; straight and zealous for the cause 
 of Christ, and a great light in the west of Scotland." Elsewhere he 
 says : " Mr Guthrie, in his doctrine, was as full and free as any man 
 
334 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 in Scotland had ever been ; which, together with the excellency of 
 his preaching gift, did so recommend him to the affection of his 
 people, that they turned the corn-field of his glebe into a little town, 
 every one building a house for his family on it that they might hve 
 under the drop of his ministry." 
 
 Mr Crawford, in a MS. never published, says : " Mr Guthrie was 
 a burning and a shining light, kept in after many others, by the favour 
 of the old Earl of Eglinton, the Chancellor's father-in-law. He con- 
 verted and confirmed many thousands of souls, and was esteemed the 
 greatest preacher in Scotland." 
 
 And, indeed, he was accounted as singular a person for confirm- 
 ing those that were under soul exercise, as almost any in his age, or 
 any age we have heard of. Many have made reflections on him, 
 because he left off his ministry, on account of the Archbishop's suspen- 
 sion ; but his reasons may be taken from what hath been already 
 related. It is true, indeed, the authority of the Stuarts was too much 
 the idol of jealousy to many of our worthy Scots Reformers. For we 
 may well think (as a late author, though no enemy unto these civil 
 powers, says) that it was a wonder the nation did not rise up as one 
 man, to cut off those who had razed the whole of the Presbyterian 
 constitution. But the Lord, for holy and wise ends, saw meet to 
 appoint it otherwise, and to cut off those in power by another arm, 
 after they had all been brought to the furnace together; although they 
 might well have all the while seen, as Mr Guthrie has observed, 
 " That the civil power laid the foundation for the other." 
 
 As far as can be learned, William Guthrie never preached in Fen- 
 wick again, after the intimation of the Archbishop's sentence to him ; 
 but it is well known, that he, with many of his people in Fenwick, upon 
 a time went to Stewarton, to hear a young Presbyterian minister 
 preach. When coming home, they said to him, that they were not 
 pleased with that man's preaching, he being of a slow delivery. He 
 said they were mistaken in the man ; he had a great sermon , and if 
 they pleased, at a convenient place, he should let them hear a good 
 part thereof. And sitting all down on the ground, in a good summer 
 night, about the sunsetting, he rehearsed the sermon, when they 
 thought it a wonderfully great one, because of his good delivery, and 
 their amazing love to him. After which they arose and set forward. 
 
 All allow that William Guthrie was a man of strong natural parts, 
 notwithstanding his being a hard student at first. His voice was of the 
 best sort, loud, and yet managed with a charming cadence and eleva- 
 
Robert Blair, 
 
 335 
 
 tion ; his oratory was singular, and by it he was wholly master of the 
 passions of his hearers. He was an eminent chirurgeon at the joint- 
 ing of a broken soul, and at the stating of a doubtful conscience ; so 
 that persons afflicted in spirit came far and near, and received much 
 satisfaction and comfort by him. Those who were very rude, when 
 he came first to the parish, at his departure were very sorrowful, and, 
 at the curate's intimation of the Archbishop's commission, would 
 have made resistance, if he would have permitted them, not fearing 
 the hazards or hardships they might have endured on that account 
 afterwards. 
 
 Besides his valuable treatise already mentioned, there are also a 
 few very faithful sermons, bearing his name, said to be preached at 
 Fenwick, from Matt. xiv. 24, and Hos. xiii. 9, etc. But because they 
 are somewhat rude in expression, differing from the style of his 
 treatise, some have thought them spurious, or at least not as they were 
 at first delivered by him. And as for that treatise on Ruling Elders, 
 which is now affixed to the last edition of his Works, it was written 
 by his cousin, James Guthrie of Stirling. There are also some other 
 discourses of his yet in manuscript, out of which I had occasion to 
 transcribe seventeen sermons, published in the year 1779. There 
 are a great variety of sermons, and notes of sermons, bearing his 
 name, yet in manuscript, some of which seem to be written with his 
 own hand. 
 
 Robert Blair. 
 
 OBERT BLAIR was bom at Irvine in the year 1593. 
 His father was John Blair of Windyedge, a younger 
 brother of the ancient and honourable family of Blair 
 of that ilk ; his mother was Beatrix Muir, of the ancient 
 family of Rowallan. His father died when he was 
 young, leaving his mother with six children, of whom 
 Robert was the youngest. She continued nearly fifty 
 years a widow, and lived till she was an hundred 
 
 years old. 
 
33^ The Scots Worthies. 
 
 Robert entered the College of Glasgow, about the year 1608, 
 where he studied hard, and made great progress ; but lest he should 
 have been puffed up with his proficiency, as he himself observes, 
 the Lord was pleased to visit him with a tertian fever, for full four 
 months, to the great detriment of his studies. 
 
 Nothing remarkable occurred till the 20th year of his age, when 
 he gave himself sometimes to the exercise of archery, and the like 
 recreations ; but lest his studies should have been hindered, he 
 resolved to be busy at them every other night, and, for that purpose, 
 could find no place so proper as a room whereunto none were in- 
 clined to go, by reason of an apparition that was said to frequent it. 
 Yea, it is said, that he himself had here seen the devil, in the Hke- 
 ness of one of his fellow-students, whom he took to be really his com- 
 panion ; but chasing him to the corner of the room, and offering to 
 pull him out, he found nothing ; at which, however, he was not at all 
 troubled, studying the one part of the night without fear, and sleep- 
 ing the other very sweetly, believing in Him who was still his great 
 Preserver and Protector for ever. 
 
 Having now finished his course of philosophy, under the disci- 
 pline of his own brother, Mr William Blair, who was afterwards 
 minister at Dumbarton, he engaged for some time to be an assistant 
 to an aged schoolmaster at Glasgow, who had above 300 scholars 
 under his instruction, the half of whom were committed to the charge 
 of Mr Blair. At this time he was called, by the ministry of the 
 famous Mr Boyd of Trochrig, then principal of the College of Glas- 
 gow, into whose hand, as he himself observes in his Memoirs, the 
 Lord did put the key of his heart so, that whenever he heard him in 
 public or private, he profited much, Mr Boyd being, as it were, sent 
 to him from God, to speak the words of eternal life. 
 
 Two years after, he was admitted in the room of his brother, Mr 
 WiUiam, to be regent in the College of Glasgow, though not without 
 the opposition of Archbishop Law, who had promised that place to 
 another. But neither the principal nor regents giving place to 
 the Archbishop's motion, Mr Blair was admitted. After his admis- 
 sion, his elder colleagues, perceiving what great skill and insight he 
 had in Humanity, urged him to read the classical authors ; where- 
 upon he began and read Plautus. But the Lord, being displeased 
 with that design, diverted him from it, by his meeting with Augus- 
 tine's Confession, wherein he inveighs sharply against the education 
 of youth in heathen writings. Upon this he betook himself to the 
 
Robert Blair. 
 
 337 
 
 (<#»■ M»'R4i '/1P»* »t«A jr- 
 
 -^n)«m ^'\^^„,.^^i--'»^^ 
 
 THE COLLEGE KIRK, GLASGOW 
 
 reading of the Holy Scriptures, and the ancient fathers, especially 
 Augustine, who had another relish ; and though he perceived that our 
 divines were more sound than several of the ancients, yet, in his spare 
 hours, he was wont to peruse the ancient authors, wherein he made 
 considerable progress. 
 
 In summer 1616, he entered on trials for the ministry ; and it was 
 laid upon him to preach in the College Kirk the first Sabbath after 
 his license. Some years after, he was told by some of his hearers 
 (who were better acquainted with religion than he was then) that in 
 his sermon the Lord did speak to their hearts ; which not only sur- 
 prised him, but also stirred him to follow after the Lord. 
 
 Upon an evening the same year, having been engaged with 
 some irreligious company, when he returned to his chamber to his 
 wonted devotion, he was threatened to be deserted of God. He had 
 a restless night, and on the morrow resolved on a day of fasting, 
 humiliation, and prayer. Towards the end of that day, he found 
 access to God with sweet peace, through Jesus Christ, and turned to 
 beware of such company ; but running into another extreme of rude- 
 ness and incivility to profane persons, he found it was very hard for 
 shortsighted sinners to hold the right and the straight way. 
 
 While he was regent in the college, upon a report that some sin- 
 
 22 
 
338 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 ful oath was to be imposed upon the masters, he inquired at Mr 
 Gavin Forsyth, one of his fellow-regents, what he would do in this ? 
 He answered, " By my faith, I must live !" Blair said, " Sir, I will 
 not swear by my faith, as you do, but truly I intend to live by my 
 faith ; you may choose your own way, but I will adventure on the 
 Lord." And so this man, to whom the matter of an oath was a small 
 thing, did continue, after he was gone ; but it is to be noticed, that 
 he was many years in such poverty, as forced him to supplicate the 
 General Assembly for some relief Robert Blair (who was then 
 moderator) upon his appearing in such a desperate case, could not 
 shun observing that former passage of his, and upon meeting him 
 in private, with great tenderness put him in mind, that he had been 
 truly carried through by his faith, at which he had formerly scoffed. 
 
 Some time after Robert Blair was a regent in the college, he was 
 under deep exercises of soul, wherein he attained unto much comfort. 
 Among other things, that great saying, " the just shall live by faith," 
 sounded loudly in his ears, which put him on a new search of the 
 Scriptures, in which he went on till Mr Culverwell's Treatise on 
 Faith came out ; which being of the same nature with what is since 
 published by the Westminster Assembly, he was thereby much satis- 
 fied and comforted. " By this study of the nature of faith," says he, 
 " and especially of the text before mentioned, I learned — 
 
 '''■Firsts That nominal Christians, or common professors, were 
 much deluded in their way of believing ; and that not only Papists, 
 who place faith in an implicit assent to the truth which they know 
 not, and that it's better defined by ignorance than by knowledge, (a 
 way of believing very suitable to Antichrist's slaves, who are led by 
 the noses they know not which way), ' were hugely herein mistaken,' 
 but also secure Protestants, abusing the description of old given 
 of faith, that it is an assurance or assured knowledge, of the love 
 of God in Christ. This assurance, indeed, no doubt is attainable, 
 and many believers do attain and comfortably enjoy it, as our divines 
 from the Holy Scriptures prove unanswerably against the Popish 
 doctors, who maintain the necessity of perpetual doubting, and mis- 
 call that Christian comfortable assurance of the Protestants' pre- 
 sumption. But notwithstanding it is true of a high degree of faith, 
 yet it agrees not to all the degrees of saving faith ; so that hereby 
 many gracious sound believers, who have received Jesus Christ, and 
 rested on Him as He is offered to them in the Word, have been 
 much puzzled, as if they were not believers at all. But, upon the other 
 
Robert Blair, 339 
 
 hand, many secure, imhumbled misbelievers, who have not believed 
 in the Lord's holiness and hating of sin, who have not believed how 
 self-destroyed they are, out of self-love, without the warrant of the 
 Word, conceit themselves to be beloved of God; and that the 
 formerly mentioned description of faith agrees well to them. 
 
 " Secondly^ I perceived that many who make right use of faith 
 in order to their justification, made not directly use thereof in order 
 to sanctification. But then I perceived that the living of the just by 
 faith reached further than I formerly conceived, and that the heart is 
 purified by faith. If any think. What ! knew I not till then that 
 precious faith, being a grace, was not only a part of our holiness, but 
 did set forward other parts of holiness? I answer, I did indeed 
 know, and so accordingly made use of faith as a motive to stir up 
 to holiness, according to the apostle's exhortation : ' Having, there- 
 fore, these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from 
 all filthiness of the flesh and spu"it, perfecting holiness in the fear 
 of the Lord' (2 Cor. vii. i). But I had not, before that, learned 
 to make use of faith as a mean and instrument to draw holiness out 
 of Christ, the well of salvation, though it may be I had both heard 
 that and spoken that by way of a transient notion; but then, I 
 learned to purpose that they who receive forgiveness of sins are sanc- 
 tified through faith in Christ, as our glorious Saviour taught Paul 
 (Acts xxvi. 18). Then I marvelled not that my progress met with 
 an obstruction for not making use of faith, as hath been said for sanc- 
 tification. Then I perceived, that in making use of Christ for sancti- 
 fication, without direct employing of faith to extract the same out of 
 Him, I was like one seeking water out of a deep well without a long 
 
 cord to let down the bucket and draw it up again 
 
 Then was I like one that came to the storehouse, but got my pro- 
 visions reached to me as it were by a window. I had come to the 
 right house, but not to the right door. . But by this ' new ' discovery I 
 did find a patent door made for provision and furniture in and 
 from Christ my Lord. So, blessed Lord, thou trainedst on thy poor 
 servant, step by step, suffering difficulties to arise, that greater clear- 
 ing from thyself might flow in 
 
 " I hoped then to make better progress with less stumbling ; but 
 not lung after, encountering difficulties, I wondered what discovery 
 would next clear the way. Then I found that the Spirit of holiness, 
 whose immediate and appropriate work was to sanctify, had been 
 slighted, and so grieved. For though the Holy Spirit had been teach- 
 
340 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 ing, and I had been speaking of Him and to Him frequently, and 
 seeking the pouring out of the same, and urging others to seek the 
 same, yet that discovery appeared to me a new practical lesson; 
 and so I laboured more to crave, cherish, and not grieve or 
 quench the Holy Spirit, pra)dng to be led into all truth, according 
 to the Scriptures, by that blessed guide ; and that by that heavenly 
 Comforter, I might be comforted in all troubles, and sealed up 
 thereby in strong assurance of my interest in God. 
 
 " About that time the Lord set me a work to stir up the students 
 who were under my discipline earnestly to study piety, and to be 
 diligent in secret seeking of the Lord; and my gracious Lord was 
 pleased herein to bless my endeavours." 
 
 Dr John Cameron being brought from France, and settled prin- 
 cipal of the college in Mr Boyd's place, and being wholly set on in 
 promoting the cause of Episcopacy, urged Robert Blair to conform 
 to the Perth Articles, but he utterly refused. And it being a thing 
 usual in these days for the regents to meet to dispute some thesis, for 
 their better improvement, Blair had the advantage of his opponent, 
 who was a French student, and maintained that election did proceed 
 upon foreseen faith. But the Doctor having stated himself in oppo- 
 sition to Blair in a way which tended to Arminianism, and Blair 
 being urged to a second dispute by the Doctor himself, he did drive 
 him to the mire of Arminianism so as did redound much to the 
 Doctor's ignominy afterwards ; and although he and Mr Blair were 
 afterwards reconciled, yet, being nettled by that dispute, he improved 
 all occasions against him. For that purpose, when Blair was on a 
 visit to some of his godly friends and acquaintances, he caused one 
 Gardner to search his Prelections on Aristotle's Ethics and Politics, 
 who, finding some things capable of being wrested, brought them to 
 the Doctor, who presented them to the Archbishop of Glasgow. 
 This coming to Mr Blair's ears, he was so far from betraying inno- 
 cence, being assured the Lord would clear his integrity, that he pre- 
 pared a written apology, and desired a public hearing before the 
 ministers and magistrates of the city, which being granted, he managed 
 the point so properly, that all present professed their entire satisfac- 
 tion with him ; yea, one of the ministers of the city, who had been 
 influenced against him formerly, said, in the face of that meeting, 
 "Would to God King James had been present and heard what 
 answers that man hath given." Such a powerful antagonist, however, 
 rendered his life so uneasy, that he resolved to leave the college and 
 
Robert Blair, 341 
 
 go abroad, which resolution no sooner took air than the Doctor and 
 the Archbishop, knowing his abiHties, wrote letters to cause him stay. 
 But he, finding that little trust was to be put in their fair promises, 
 and being weary of teaching philosophy, demitted his charge, took 
 his leave of the Doctor, wishing him well, although he was the cause 
 of his going away, and left the college, to the great grief of his fellow- 
 regents and students, and the people of Glasgow. 
 
 Though he had several charges in Scotland presented to him, and 
 an invitation to go to France, yet, the day after he left Glasgow, 
 being invited to go and be minister of Bangor, in the county of 
 Down, in Ireland, he felt bound in spirit to set his face towards a 
 voyage to that country. Although he met with a contrary wind, he 
 had such recourse to God, upon the very first sight of that land, that 
 he was made to exult with joy; and on coming near Bangor, he had a 
 strong impression borne in upon him, that the dean thereof was sick. 
 This he found to be true when he came thither ; and being invited 
 to preach there, he did so for three Sabbaths, to the good liking 
 of the people of that parish. The dean, though formerly but a 
 very naughty man, yet told Mr Blair that he was to succeed him in 
 that place ; and exhorted him, in the name of Christ, not to leave 
 that good way wherein he had begun to walk, professing much 
 sorrow that he had done so himself. He condemned Episcopacy 
 more strongly than ever Mr Blair durst ; and drawing his head 
 towards his bosom, with both his arms, he blessed him ; which con- 
 duct being so unlike himself, as also his speaking in a strain so 
 different from his usual, made a gentlewoman standing by say, " An 
 angel is speaking out of the dean's bed to Mr lilair," thinking it 
 could not be such a man. Within a few days he died, and Robert 
 Blair was settled minister there. 
 
 His ordination was on this manner. He went to Bishop Knox, 
 and told him his opinions ; and said, that a bishop's sole ordination 
 did contradict his principles. But the Bishop being informed before- 
 hand of his great parts and piety, answered him both wittily and 
 submissively, saying, "Whatever you account of P^piscopacy, yet I 
 know you account Presbytery to have a Divine warrant. Will you 
 not receive ordination from Mr Cunningham and the adjacent 
 brethren, and let me come in among them in no other relation than 
 a Presbyter?" for on no lower terms could he be answerable to law. 
 This Mr Blair could not refuse. He was accordingly ordained about 
 the year 1623. 
 
342 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 Being thus settled, his charge was very great, having above 1200 
 persons come to age, besides children, who stood greatly in need of 
 instruction ; and in this case he preached twice a week, besides the 
 Lord's-day ; on all which occasions he found little difficulty either as 
 to matter or method. He became the chief instrument of that great 
 work which appeared shortly thereafter, at Six-mile Water, and other 
 parts in the counties of Down and Antrim ; and that not only by his 
 own ministry, wherein he was both diligent and faithful, but also in 
 the great pains he took to stir up others unto the like duty. 
 
 While he was at Bangor, there was a man named Constable in the 
 parish, who went to Scotland with horses to sell, and at a fair sold 
 them all to a person who pretended he had not money at present, but 
 gave him a bond till Martinmas. The poor man suspecting nothing, 
 returned home \ and one night about that time, going homeward, 
 near Bangor, his merchant (who was supposed to be the devil) met 
 him : " Now (says he), you know my bargain, how I bought you at 
 such a place, and now I am come, as I promised, to pay the price." 
 "Bought me!" said the poor man trembling, " you bought but my 
 horses." " Nay," said the devil, " I will let you know I bought 
 yourself;" and further said, that he must kill somebody, and the 
 more excellent the person, the better it would be for him ; and parti- 
 cularly charged him to kill Mr Blair, else he would not free him. 
 The man was so overcome with terror, through the violence of the 
 temptation, that he determined the thing, and went to Mr Blair's 
 house, with a dagger in his right hand, under his cloak, and though 
 much confounded, was moving to get it out. But on Mr Blair 
 speaking to him, he fell a trembling, and on inquiry declared the 
 whole fact ; and withal said, he had laboured to draw out the dagger, 
 but it would not come from the scabbard, though he knew not what 
 hindered it ; for when he essayed to draw it forth again, it came out 
 with ease. Mr Blair blessed the Lord, and exhorted him to choose 
 him for his refuge, after which he departed. Two weeks afterwards, 
 being confined to his bed. Constable sent for Mr Blair, and told him, 
 that the night before, as he was returning home, the devil appeared 
 to him, and challenged him for opening to Mr Blair what passed 
 betwixt them, claiming him as his ; and putting the cap off his head, 
 and the band from his neck, said, that on Hallow Evening he should 
 have him soul and body, in spite of the minister and all others. 
 He therefore begged Mr Blair, for Christ's sake, to be with him 
 against that time. Mr Blair instructed him, prayed with him, and 
 
Robert Blair, 343 
 
 promised to be with him against the appointed time. Afterwards he 
 had much hesitation in his own mind, whether to keep that appoint- 
 ment or not ; yet, at last, he took one of his elders with him, and 
 went according to promise, and spent the whole night in prayer, 
 explaining the doctrine of Christ's temptation, and praising with 
 short intermissions. In the morning they took courage, defying 
 Satan and all his devices. The man seemed very penitent, and died 
 in a little after. 
 
 It was during the first year of his ministry, that he resolved not to 
 go through a whole book or chapter of the Bible, but to make choice 
 of some passages which held forth important heads of religion, and to 
 close the course with one sermon of heaven's glory, and another of 
 hell's torments ; but when he came to meditate on these subjects, he 
 was held a whole day in great perplexity, and could fix upon 
 neither method nor matter till night, when, after sorrowing for his 
 disorder, the Lord, in great pity, brought both matter and method 
 into his mind, which remained with him until he got the same 
 delivered. 
 
 About this time he met with a most notable deliverance : for, 
 staying in a high house at the end of the town until the manse should 
 be built, and being late at his studies, the candle was burned out, and 
 having called for another, as the landlady brought it from a room 
 under which he lay, she saw to her astonishment, that a joist under 
 his bed had taken fire. The consequence of this, had he been in 
 bed as usual, in all probability had been dreadful to the whole town, 
 as well as to him, the wind being strong : but, by the timeous alarm 
 given, the danger was prevented, which made him give thanks to 
 God for this great deliverance. 
 
 When he first celebrated the Lord's Supper, his heart was much 
 lifted up in speaking of the New Covenant, which made him, under 
 the view of a second administration of the ordinance, resolve to go 
 back unto that inexhaustible fountain of consolation; and coming 
 over to Scotland about that time, he received no small assistance from 
 David Dickson, who was then restored unto his flock at Irvine, and 
 was studying and preaching on the same subject. 
 
 But it was not many years that he could have liberty in the exer- 
 cise of his office ; for, in harvest of 163 1, he and John Livingstone were, 
 by Ecklim, Bishop of Down, suspended from their office. Upon 
 recourse to Archbishop Usher, who sent a letter to the Bishop, their 
 sentence was rclnxffl, and they went on in their ministry until May 
 
344 ^^^^ Scots Worthies. 
 
 1632, when they were, by the said Bishop, deposed from the office of 
 the holy ministry. 
 
 After this no redress could be had ; whereupon Mr Blair resolved 
 on a journey to Court, to represent their petitions and grievances to 
 King Charles I. On his arrival at London, he could have no access 
 for some time to his Majesty, and so laboured under many difficulties 
 with little hopes of redress, until one day, having gone to Greenwich 
 Park, where, being wearied with waiting on the Court, and while at 
 prayer, the Lord assured him that he would hunt the violent man to 
 destroy him. And while thus in eameet with the Lord for a favour- 
 able return, he adventured to propose a sign, that, if the Lord would 
 make the reeds growing hard by, (which were moved with the wind, 
 as he was tossed in mind), to cease from shaking, he would take it as 
 an assurance of the despatch of his business. To this the Lord 
 condescended ; for, in a little time it became so calm, that not one of 
 them moved ; and in a short time he got a despatch to his mind, 
 wherein the King did not only sign his petition, but, with his own 
 hand, wrote on the margin (directed to the depute), " Indulge these 
 men, for they are Scotsmen." 
 
 It was while in England that he had, from Ezekiel xxiv. 16, a 
 strange discovery of his wife's death, and the very bed whereon she 
 was lying, and the particular acquaintances attending her; and 
 
 GREENWICH. 
 
Robert Blair. 345 
 
 although she was in good health at his return home, yet in a little all 
 this exactly came to pass. 
 
 After Blair's return, the King's letter being slighted by the depute, 
 who was newly returned from England, he was forced to have recourse 
 to Archbishop Usher, who wept that he could not help them. By 
 the interposition of Lord Castlestuart with the King, they got six 
 months' liberty. But upon the back of this, in November 1634, he 
 was again summoned before the Bishop, and the sentence of excom- 
 munication pronounced against him by Ecklim, Bishop of Down. 
 After the sentence was pronounced, Mr Blair rose up and publicly 
 cited the Bishop to appear before the tribunal of Jesus Christ, to 
 answer for that wicked deed. Whereupon he did appeal from the 
 justice of God to his mercy ; but Mr Blair replied : " Your appeal is 
 like to be rejected, because you act against the light of your own 
 conscience." In a few months after the Bishop fell sick ; and the 
 physician inquiring of his sickness, after some time's silence, he, with 
 great difficulty, said : " It is my conscience, man." To which the 
 doctor replied: "I have no cure for that;" and in a little after he 
 died. 
 
 After Mr Blair's ejection, he preached often in his own, and in 
 other houses, until the beginning of the year 1635, when he began to 
 think of marriage with Catherine Montgomery, daughter to Hugh 
 Montgomery, formerly of Busby in Ayrshire (then residing in Ireland). 
 For this he came over to Scotland with his own and his wife's friends, 
 and upon his return to Ireland, they were married in the month of 
 May following. 
 
 Matters still continuing the same, he engaged with the rest of the 
 ejected ministers in their resolution of building a ship, called the 
 " Eaglewings," of about 115 tons, on purpose to go to New England. 
 But about 300 or 400 leagues from Ireland, meeting with a terrible 
 hurricane, they were forced back unto Carrickfergus, the same harbour 
 from which they loosed ; the Lord having work for them elsewhere, it 
 was fit their purpose should be defeated. He continued four 
 months after this in Ireland, until, upon information that he and 
 Mr Livingstone were to be apprehended, they immediately went 
 out of the way, took shipping, and landed in Scotland in the year 
 
 1637. 
 
 All that summer after Mr Blair's arrival, he was as much employed 
 in public and private exercises as before, mostly at Irvine and the 
 country around, and partly at Edinburgh. But things being then in a 
 
34^ The Scots Worthies. 
 
 confusion, because the service-book was then urged upon the ministers, 
 his old inchnation to go to France revived ; and upon an invitation 
 to be chaplain of Colonel Hepburn's regiment (newly enlisted in Scot- 
 land for the French service), he embarked with them at Leith. Some 
 of these recruits, who were mostly Highlanders, being desperately 
 wicked, and tlireatening upon his reproofs to stab him, he resolved 
 to quit that voyage. Calling to the shipmaster to set him on 
 shore, without imparting his design, a boat was immediately ordered 
 for his service \ at which time he met with another deliverance, for, 
 his foot sliding, he was in danger of going to the bottom ; but the 
 Lord so ordered, that he got hold of a rope, by which he hung till 
 he was relieved. 
 
 Robert Blair's return gave great satisfaction to his friends at Edin- 
 burgh, and the Second Reformation being then in the ascendant, he 
 got a call to be colleague to Mr Annan, at Ayr, in the spring of 1638 ; 
 and upon May 2, at a meeting of the Presbytery, having preached 
 from 2 Cor. iv. 5, he was, at the special desire of all the people 
 thereof, admitted a minister. He stayed not long here ; for having, 
 before the General Assembly held at Glasgow in 1638, fully vindicated 
 himself, both anent his affair with Dr Cameron while regent in the 
 University, and his settlement in Ireland, he was, for his great parts 
 and known abilities, ordered to be translated to St Andrews. But 
 the Assembly's motives in this did prove his detriment for some 
 time, and the burgh of Ayr, where the Lord had begun to bless his 
 labours, had the favour for another year. But the Assembly held 
 at Edinburgh, 1639, being offended at his disobeying, ordered him 
 peremptorily to remove to St Andrews. 
 
 In the year 1640, when King Charles I., by the advice of the clergy, 
 had caused burn the articles of the former treaty with the Scots, and 
 again prepared to chastise them with a royal army, the Scots, resolving 
 not always to play after-game, also raised an army, invaded England, 
 routed about 4000 English at Newbum, had Newcastle surrendered 
 to them, and within two days were masters of Durham. This pro- 
 duced a new treaty, more favourable to them than the former. With 
 this army was Mr Blair, who went with Lord Lindsay's regiment ; and 
 when the treaty was on foot, the Committee of Estates and the army 
 sent him up to assist the commissioners with his best advice. 
 
 Again, after the rebellion in Ireland, 1641, those who survived the 
 storm supplicated the General Assembly, in the year 1642, for a 
 supply of ministers, when several went over, and among the first Mr 
 
Robert Blair, 
 
 347 
 
 Blair. During his stay there, he generally preached once every day, 
 and twice on Sabbath, and frequently in the field, the auditories 
 being so large ; and in some of these he also administered the Lord's 
 Supper. 
 
 After his return the condition of the Church and State was various 
 during the years 1643 and 1644. In August 1643, the Committee of 
 the General Assembly, whereof Mr Blair was one, with John, Earl 
 of Rutland, and other four Commissioners from the Parliament of 
 England, and Messrs Stephen Marshall, and Philip Nye, ministers, 
 agreed to a solemn league and covenant betwixt the two kingdoms 
 of Scotland and England. And in the end of the same year, when 
 the Scots assisted the English Parliament, Mr Blair was by the Com- 
 mission of the General Assembly appointed minister to the Earl of 
 Crawford's regiment ; with which he stayed until the King was routed 
 at Marston Moor, July 1644, when he returned to his charge at St 
 Andrews. 
 
 The Parliament and Commission of the Kirk sat at Perth in July 
 1645. The Parliament was opened with a sermon by Robert Blair; 
 and, after he had, upon the forenoon of the 27 th (a day of solemn humi- 
 liation), preached again to the Parliament, he rode out to the army, 
 then encamped at Forgandenny, and preached to Crawford's and 
 Maitland's regiments, to the first of which he had been chaplain. He 
 told the brigade that he was informed many of them were turned 
 dissolute and profane ; and assured them, that though the Lord had 
 covered their heads in the day of battle (few of them being killed at 
 Marston Moor), they should not be able to stand before a less formid- 
 able foe, unless they repented. Though this freedom was taken in 
 good part from one who wished them well, yet was it too little laid to 
 heart ; and the most part of Crawford's regiment was cut oflf at Kil- 
 syth, in three weeks afterwards. After the defeat at Kilsyth, several 
 were for treating with the Marquis of Montrose, but Mr Blair opposed 
 it ; so that nothing was concluded until the Lord began to look upon 
 the affliction of His people. For the Committee of Estates recalled 
 General David Leslie, with 4000 foot and 1000 dragoons, from Eng- 
 land, to oppose whom Montrose marched southward, but was shame- 
 fully defeated at Philiphaugh, September 13, many of his forces being 
 killed and taken prisoners, and he himself hardly escaping. 
 
 On the 26th, the Parliament and Commission of the General As- 
 sembly sat down at St Andrews (the plague being then in Edinburgh). 
 Here Mr Blair preached before the Parliament, and also prayed before 
 
34^ The Scots Worthies. 
 
 several sessions thereof; and when several prisoners, taken at Philip- 
 haugh, were tried, and three of them, viz., Sir Robert Spottiswoode, 
 Messrs Nathaniel Gordon and Andrew Guthrie, were condemned to 
 be executed on the 1 7th of January thereafter, Mr Blair visited them 
 often, and was at much pains with them. He prevailed so far with 
 Gordon, that he desired to be released from the sentence of excom- 
 munication under which he was ; and accordingly Mr Blair did the 
 same. The other two, who were bishops' sons, died impenitent — 
 Mali corvi malum ovum. 
 
 In the year 1646, the General Assembly, sitting at Edinburgh, 
 ordered Robert Blair (who was then Moderator), with Andrew Cant 
 and Robert Douglas, to repair to King Charles I. at Newcastle, to 
 concur with Alexander Henderson and others, who were labouring to 
 convince him of the great bloodshed in these kingdoms, and recon- 
 cile him to the Presbyterian Church government and the Covenants. 
 When these three ministers got a hearing, the room was immediately 
 filled with several sorts of people to see their reception. Andrew 
 Cant, being oldest, began briskly to insinuate, with his wonted zeal 
 and plainness, that the King favoured Popery; but Blair interrupted 
 him, and modestly hinted, that it was not a fit time nor place for 
 that. The King looking earnestly said, "That honest man speaks 
 wisely and discreetly, therefore I appoint you three to attend me to- 
 morrow at ten o'clock, in my bed-chamber." They attended accord- 
 ing to appointment, but got Httle satisfaction ; only Mr Blair asked 
 his Majesty, if there were not abominations in Popery. The King, 
 lifting his hat, said, " I take God to witness that there are abomina- 
 tions in Popery, which I so much abhor, that ere I consent to them, 
 I would rather lose my life and my crown." Yet after all this, Mr 
 Blair and Mr Henderson (for these two he favoured most) having 
 most earnestly desired him to satisfy the just desires of his subjects, 
 he obstinately refused, though they besought him on their knees with 
 tears. Renewed commissions for this end were sent from Scotland, 
 but to no good purpose, and Mr Blair returned home to St Andrews. 
 
 Alexander Henderson died at Edinburgh, August 19, which the 
 King no sooner heard, than he sent for Robert Blair to supply his 
 place, as chaplain in Scotland. He, through fear of being ensnared, 
 was at first averse to this, but having consulted with Mr David Dick- 
 son, and reflecting that Mr Henderson had held his integrity fast unto 
 the end, he applied himself to that employment with great diligence, 
 every day praying before dinner and supper in the presence-chamber ; 
 
Robert Blair, 349 
 
 on the Lord's day lecturing once and preaching twice; besides preach- 
 ing some week-days in St Nicholas's Church ; conversing also much 
 with the King, desiring him to condescend to the just desires of his 
 Parliament ; and at other times debating concerning Prelacy, liturgies, 
 and ceremonies. 
 
 One day, after prayer, the King asked him, if it was warrantable 
 in prayer to determine a controversy ? Mr Blair taking the hint, said, 
 he thought he had determined no controversy in that prayer. " Yes," 
 said the King, "you have determined the Pope to be Antichrist, 
 which is a controversy among orthodox divines." To this Mr Blair 
 replied, " To me this is no controversy, and I am sorry that it should 
 be accounted so by your Majesty : sure it was none to your father." 
 This silenced the King, for he was a great defender of his father's 
 opinions. King James' testimony, Mr Blair knew well, was of 
 more authority with him than the testimony of any divine. After 
 a few months' stay, Mr Blair was permitted to visit his flock and 
 family. 
 
 After the sitting of the Scots Parliament, Mr Blair made another 
 visit to the King at Newcastle, where he urged him, with all the argu- 
 ments he was master of, to subscribe the Covenants, and abolish 
 Episcopacy in England, and he was confident all honest Scotsmen 
 would espouse his quarrel against his enemies. To this the King 
 answered, that he was bound by his great oath to defend Episcopacy 
 in that Church ; and ere he wronged his conscience, by violating his 
 coronation oath, he would lose his crown. Mr Blair asked the form of 
 that oath. He said, it was to maintain it to the utmost of his power. 
 "Then," said Mr Blair, "you have not only defended it to the 
 utmost of your power, but so long, and so far, that now you have no 
 power." But by nothing could he prevail upon the King, and so he 
 left him with a sorrowful heart, and returned to St Andrews. 
 
 Again, in the year 1648, when Cromwell came to Edinburgh, the 
 Commission of the Kirk sent Robert Blair, David Dickson and 
 James Guthrie, to deal with him for an uniformity in England. 
 When they came, he entertained them with smooth speeches, and 
 solemn appeals to God as to the sincerity of his intentions. Blair 
 being best acquainted with him, spoke for all the rest, and among 
 other things, begged an answer to these three questions — (i.) What 
 was his opinion of monarchical government ? He answered, he was 
 for monarchical government ; (2.) What was his opinion anent tolera- 
 tion ? He answered confidendy, that he was altogether against tole- 
 
350 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 ration; (3.) What was his opinion concerning the government of the 
 Church ? " O, now," said Cromwell, " Mr Blair, you article me too 
 severely ; you must pardon me, that I give you not a present answer 
 to this." This he evaded, because he had before, in conversation 
 with Mr Blair, confessed he was for Independency. When they 
 came out, Mr Dickson said, " I am glad to hear this man speak no 
 worse ;" whereunto Mr Blair replied, ** If you knew him as well as I, 
 you would not believe one word he says, for he is an egregious dis- 
 sembler, and a great liar." 
 
 When the differences fell out betwixt the Resolutioners and Pro- 
 testers, Mr Blair was at London, and afterwards for the most part re- 
 mained neutral in that affair. For this he was subjected to some 
 hardships, yet he never omitted any proper place or occasion for 
 uniting and cementing these differences ; none now in Scotland being 
 more earnest in this than he, and the learned and pious Mr James 
 Durham, minister at Glasgow. These two, meeting at St Andrews, 
 had the influence to draw a meeting of the two sides to Edinburgh, 
 where harmony was like to prevail ; but the Lord's anger being still 
 drawn out for the prevailing sins of that time, all promising beginnings 
 were blasted, and all hopes of agreement did vanish. Thus affairs 
 continued until the year 1660, when the kingdom being quite sick of 
 distractions, restored Charles II. ; the woeful consequences of which act 
 are otherwise too well known. On this last occasion, Mr Blair again 
 began to bestir himself to procure union betwixt the two foresaid 
 parties, and for that end obtained a meeting ; but his endeavours were 
 frustrated, and no reconciliation could be made, till both sides were 
 cast into the furnace of a sore and long persecution. 
 
 In September 1661, James Sharp came to St Andrews; and the 
 Presbytery, having had assurance of his deceitful carriage at Court, and 
 of the probability of his being made Archbishop of St Andrews, sent 
 Mr Blair and another, to discharge their duty to him; which they did 
 so faithfully, that Sharp was never at ease till Mr Blair was rooted out. 
 
 Mr Blair taking occasion, in a sermon from i Pet. iii. 13, etc., to 
 enlarge on suffering for righteousness' sake, and giving his testimony 
 to the Covenants and the work of Reformation, against the sinful and 
 corrupt courses of the times, he was called before the council, Novem- 
 ber 5, when the Advocate and some noblemen were appointed to 
 converse with him, where they posed him on the following points : 
 (i.) Whether he had asserted Presbyterian government to be jure 
 divmo ? (2.) Whether he had asserted that suffering for it was suffer- 
 
Robert Blair, 351 
 
 ing for righteousness' sake ? And (3.) Whether in his prayers against 
 Popery, he had joined Prelacy with it? 
 
 Having answered all in the affirmative, professing his sorrow that 
 they doubted his opinions in these points, he was first confined to his 
 chamber in Edinburgh ; and afterwards, upon supplication, and the 
 attestation of physicians on account of his health, he was permitted to 
 retire to Inveresk, about the 12th of January 1662. 
 
 Mr Blair continued here till October following, enjoying much of 
 God's presence amidst his outward trouble; but being again com- 
 manded before the council, by the way he took a sore fit of the grave], 
 and was for that time excused. Afterwards, through the Chancellor's 
 favour, having got liberty to go where he pleased, except St Andrews, 
 and the west country, he went to Kirkcaldy. 
 
 While at Kirkcaldy, he lectured and prayed often to some Christian 
 friends in his own family ; and for his recreation taught his younger 
 son the Greek language and logic. But the Archbishop, envying the 
 repose Mr Blair and some others had in these circumstances, procured 
 an act, that no outed minister should reside within twenty miles of an 
 Archbishop's see ; upon which Mr Blair removed from Kirkcaldy, in 
 February 1666, to Meikle Couston, in the parish of Aberdour, an 
 obscure place, where he continued till his death, which was shortly 
 after. For, upon the loth of August, Mr Blair, being now worn out 
 with old age, and his spirits sunk with sorrow and grief for the 
 desolations of the Lord's sanctuary in Scotland, took his last sickness, 
 and entertained most serious thoughts of his near approaching end, 
 ever extolling the glorious and good Master whom he had served. 
 
 His sickness increasing, he was visited by many Christian friends 
 and acquaintances, whom he strengthened by his many gracious and 
 edifying words. At one time, when they told him of some severe acts 
 of council newly made, at Archbishop Sharp's instigation, he prayed 
 that the Lord would open his eyes, and give him repentance. At 
 another time, to Mrs Rutherford, he said, he would not exchange con- 
 ditions with that man (albeit he was now on the bed of languishing, 
 and the other possessed of great riches and revenues) though all be- 
 twixt them were red gold, and given him to the bargain. When some 
 ministers asked him, if he had any hopes of deliverance to the people 
 of God, he said that he would not take upon him to determine the 
 times and seasons which the Lord keeps in his own hand, but that it 
 was to him a token for good, that the Lord was casting the prelates 
 out of the affections of all ranks and degrees of people ; and even 
 
352 
 
 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 RIPON CATHEDRAL. 
 
 some, who were most active in setting them up, were now beginning 
 to loath them for their pride, falsehood, and covetousness. 
 
 To his wife and children he spake gravely and Christianly, and, 
 after he had solemnly blessed them, he severally admonished them 
 as he judged expedient. His son David said, "The best and worst 
 of men have their thoughts and after-thoughts ; now, sir, God having 
 given you time for after-thoughts on your way, we would hear what they 
 are now." He answered, " I have again and again thought upon my 
 former ways, and communed with mine heart; and as for my public act- 
 ings and carriage, in reference to the Lord's work, if I were to begin 
 again, I would just do as I have done." He often repeated the i6th and 
 23d psalms, and once the 71st, which he used to call his own psalm. 
 
 About two days before his death, his speech began to fail, and he 
 could not be well heard or understood ; however, some things were 
 not lost, for, speaking of some eminent saints then alive, he prayed 
 earnestly that the Lord would bless them ; and as an evidence of his 
 love to them, he desired Mr George Hutchison, then president, to 
 carry his Christian remembrance to them. When Mr Hutchison 
 went from his bedside, he said to his wife and others who waited on 
 him, that he rejoiced in suffering as a persecuted minister. *' Is it 
 not persecution," added he, "*to thrust me from the work of the 
 
Robert Blair, 
 
 353 
 
 ministry, which was my deUght, and hinder me from doing good to 
 my people and flock, which was my joy and crown of rejoicing, and to 
 chase me from place to place till I am wasted with heaviness and sor- 
 row for the injuries done to the Lord's prerogative, interest, and 
 cause ? " What he afterwards said was either forgotten or not under- 
 stood, till at length, about four o'clock in the morning, he was 
 gathered to his fathers by a blessed and happy death, the certain 
 result of a holy life. 
 
 His body lies near the church wall in the burial place at Aber- 
 dour ; and upon the wall above his grave was erected a little monu- 
 ment with this inscription : — 
 
 Hie reconditoe jacent mortuoe 
 Exuviae D. Roberti Blair, S. S. 
 Evangelii apud Andreapolin 
 Proedicatoris fidelissimi. Obiit 
 Augusti 27, 1666. ^tatis sua? 72. 
 
 Robert Blair was a man of a fine constitution both in body and 
 mind, of a majestic but amiable countenance and carriage, thoroughly 
 learned, and of a most public spirit for God. He was of unremitting 
 diligence and labour, in all the private as well as public duties of his 
 station. He did highly endear himself to the affection of his own 
 
 MONUMENT IN ABERDOUR CHURCHYARD. 
 
 23 
 
354 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 people, and to the whole country wherein he lived, and their attach- 
 ment to him was not a little strengthened by his conduct in the judi- 
 catories of the Church, whicli indeed constituted a distinguishing part 
 of his character. 
 
 When the General Assembly resolved upon a new version of the 
 Holy Bible, among others of the godly and learned in the ministry, 
 Mr Blair had the books of Proverbs and Ecclesiastes assigned to him 
 for his part ; but he neglected that task till he was rendered useless 
 for other purposes, and then set about and finished his Commentary 
 on the Proverbs in 1666. He composed also some small poetical 
 pieces ; a poem in commendation of Jesus Christ, for the confutation 
 of Popish errors ; with some short epigrams on different subjects. 
 
 Hugh M'Kail. 
 
 jUGH M'KAIL was born about the year 1640, and was 
 educated at the University of Edinburgh, under the 
 inspection of his uncle, Mr Hugh M'Kail, in whose 
 family he resided. In the winter of 1661, he offered 
 himself for trials for the ministry, before the presbytery 
 of Edinburgh, being then about twenty years old ; and 
 being by them licensed, he preached several times with 
 great acceptance. 
 He preached his last public sermon, from Cant. i. 7, in the High 
 Church of Edinburgh, upon the Sabbath immediately preceding the 
 8th of September 1662, the day fixed by Parliament for the removal 
 of the ministers of Edinburgh. In this sermon, taking occasion 
 to speak of the great and many persecutions to which the Church 
 of God had been and was subjected, and amplifying the point from 
 the persons and powers that had been instrumental therein, he said, 
 that the Church and people of God had been persecuted by a Pharaoh 
 upon the throne, a Haman in the State, and a Judas in the Church, 
 
Hugh M'Kail, 355 
 
 and these characters seemed so similar to those of the rulers of Church 
 and State at the time, that though he made no particular application, 
 he was reputed guilty. Whereupon, a few days after, a party of horse 
 was sent to the place of his residence, near Edinburgh, to apprehend 
 him ; but upon little more than a moment's warning, he escaped out 
 of bed into another chamber, where he was preserved from the search. 
 After this, he was obliged to return to his father's house, near Liber- 
 ton, and having lurked there for some time, he spent other four 
 years in several other places before his death. 
 
 While he lived at his father's house, troubles arose in the west ; 
 and the news thereof having alarmed him, for such motives and con- 
 siderations as he himself afterwards more fully declares, he joined 
 himself, upon the i8th of November 1666, to those who rose in these 
 parts for the assistance of that poor afflicted party. [The reference 
 here is to what was afterwards known as the " Pentland Rising," 
 which was regarded as formidable enough at the time, but which ori- 
 ginated in the following very simple and unpremeditated manner. 
 Sir James Turner, who had distinguished himself by his military ex- 
 actions and cruelty, had sent some of his soldiers to a small village 
 about twenty miles from Dumfries, to seize the property of an old 
 man who had incurred his displeasure for some rehgious offence. 
 While they were maltreating him in the most brutal manner, some of 
 the villagers ventured to remonstrate ; but the soldiers having re- 
 sented the interference, a scuffle ensued, and the old man was set 
 free. It was now impossible to stop here, without exposing them- 
 selves, and the inhabitants of the district, to summary vengeance. 
 Accordingly, many of their friends having joined them, they marched 
 to Dumfries, where they surprised Sir James Turner and his garrison, 
 and made them prisoners. Up till this time the movement had been 
 quite accidental and unpremeditated, but now there came a necessity 
 for more deliberate and determined action. Having received consi- 
 derable reinforcements, and having been joined by many of the ablest 
 and most influential of the Presbyterians, among whom was Lieu- 
 tenant-Colonel Wallace, a gallant and distinguished officer, they 
 marched under his command to Lanark, where they arrived on the 
 evening of the 25th; and where, on the following day, they renewed 
 the Covenants in the most solemn manner. Their number at this 
 time was about 1500, the horsemen being armed for the most part 
 with sword and pistol, but many of the foot soldiers only with scythes 
 and pitchforks. Unfortunately, however, and as so often happened, 
 
356 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 a difference of opinion sprang up among themselves, some wishing to 
 give battle at once, and others urging the expediency of continuing 
 their march eastwards, in the hope of receiving reinforcements in the 
 Lothians. After deliberation, the second course was adopted as the 
 best ; but, in consequence, many left for their homes. And when, 
 after a terrible march in extremely tempestuous weather, the army 
 arrived in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh, it was reduced to a hand- 
 ful of about 900 men. To oppose them. General Dalziel had been 
 sent out by the Government with a force of 3000 fully equipped and 
 disciplined soldiers. The battle, which followed on the 28th, and 
 which took place on RuUion Green, one of the slopes of the Pent- 
 lands, was nobly fought by the insurgents ; although, with their disad- 
 vantages, the result could not be doubtful. The loss to the royal 
 army was never known ; but, on the side of the Presbyterians, about 
 50 were killed, and 100 surrendered on promise of quarter; which 
 promise was, however, in many cases, shamefully violated. The 
 killed were buried in trenches on the battle-field ; and a monument, 
 with the following inscription, still marks the spot where they fell : 
 
 ** A cloud of witnesses lie here, 
 Who, for Christ's interests, did appear j 
 For to restore true liberty, 
 O'erturned then by tyranny. 
 These heroes fought with great renown ; 
 By faUing got the Martyr's Crown ! " 
 
 We shall not presume to say how far it was prudent, in their circum- 
 stances, to continue in arms, and brave the fury of the Government \ 
 but, in the words of De Foe, " we leave all those, who afterwards 
 thought it lawful to join in the Revolution, and in taking arms against 
 the oppressions and arbitrary government of King James, to judge 
 whether these good men had not the same individual reasons and 
 more for this Pentland expedition. And it is answer enough to all 
 that shall read these sheets to say, that those men died for that lawful 
 resisting of arbitrary power which has been justified as legal, and ac- 
 knowledged to be justifiable by the practice and declaration of the 
 respective Parliaments of both kingdoms." — Ed.] 
 
 Being of a tender constitution, by the toil, fatigue, and continual 
 marching in tempestuous weather, Hugh M'Kail was so disabled and 
 weakened, that he could no longer endure; and upon the 27th, the 
 day before the battle, he was obliged to leave his comrades near 
 Cramond water. On his way to Liberton parish, passing through 
 
Hugh M'Kail, 357 
 
 Braid's Craigs, he was taken without any resistance (having only a 
 small ordinary sword) by some of the countrymen who were sent out 
 to view the fields. And here it is observable that his former escape 
 was no more miraculous than his present taking was fatal \ for the 
 least caution might have prevented this misfortune ; but God, who 
 gave him the full experience of His turning all things to the good 
 of them that love Him, did thus prepare the way for His own glory, 
 and His servant's joy and victory. 
 
 He was brought to Edinburgh, first to the Town Council house, 
 where he was searched for letters ; but none being found, he was com- 
 mitted prisoner to the Tolbooth. Upon Wednesday the 28th, he was, 
 by order of the Secret Council, brought before the Earl of Dumfries, 
 Lord Sinclair, Sir Robert Murray of Priestfield, and others, in order 
 to his examination. Being interrogated concerning his joining the 
 westland forces, he, conceiving himself not obliged by any law or 
 reason to be his own accuser, did decline the question. After some 
 reasoning, he was desired to subscribe his name, but refused ; and 
 this fact, when reported to the Council, gave them great offence, 
 and brought him under some suspicion of being a dissembler. On 
 the 29th he was again called, when, to allay this prejudice, he gave 
 in a declaration under his own hand, testifying that he had been 
 with the westland forces. Though it was certainly known that he 
 had both formed and subscribed this acknowledgment the night 
 before, yet they still persisted in their jealousy. Suspecting him to 
 have been privy to all the designs of that party, they dealt with him 
 with the greater importunity to declare an account of the whole 
 business ; and upon December 3, the Boots (a most terrible instru- 
 ment of torture) were laid on the council-house table before him, and 
 he was certified, that, if he would not confess, he would be tortured 
 next day. Accordingly he was called before them, and, being urged 
 to confess, he solemnly declared, that he knew no more than what he 
 had already confessed ; whereupon they ordered the executioner to 
 put his leg in the Boot, and to proceed to the torture, to the number 
 of ten or eleven strokes, with considerable intervals ; yet all did not 
 move him to express any impatience or bitterness. 
 
 This torture was the cause of his not being indicted with the first 
 ten, who were arraigned and sentenced on Wednesday, December 5, 
 to be hanged on the Friday following. Many thought that his slight 
 connection with the rising, and what he had suffered by torture, 
 should have procured him some favour ; but it was otherwise deter- 
 
358 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 mined, for his former sermon was not forgotten, especially the words, 
 " A Pharaoh upon the throne," etc. 
 
 Upon December 8, his brother went from Edinburgh to Glasgow, 
 with a letter in his favour from the Marchioness of Douglas, and 
 another from the Duchess of Hamilton, to the Lord Commissioner, 
 but both proved ineffectual. His cousin, Mr Matthew M'Kail, 
 carried another letter from the Marchioness of Douglas to the Arch- 
 bishop of St Andrews for the same purpose, but with no better 
 success. 
 
 On Monday the loth, he and other seven received their indict- 
 ment of treason, and were summoned to appear before the Justices 
 on Wednesday, December 1 2 ; but his torture and close imprison- 
 ment (for so it was ordered) had cast him into a fever, whereby 
 he was utterly unable to make his appearance. Therefore, upon 
 Tuesday the nth, he gave in to the Lords of the Council a suppli- 
 cation, declaring his weak and sickly condition, craving that they 
 would surcease any legal procedure against him, and that they would 
 discharge him of the foresaid appearance. Hereupon the Council 
 ordered two physicians and two chirurgeons to visit him, and to 
 return their attestations, upon soul and conscience, betwixt that time 
 and the morrow at ten o'clock, to the Justices. 
 
 On December 16, he, being indifferently recovered, was with 
 other three brought before the Justices, where the general indictment 
 was read, founded both on old and recent Acts of Parliament, made 
 against rising in arms, entering into leagues and covenants, and 
 renewing the Solemn League and Covenant, without and against the 
 King's authority. Hugh M'Kail was particularly charged with joining 
 the rebels at Ayr, Ochiltree, Lanark, and other places, on horseback. 
 Hereupon, being permitted to answer, he spoke in his own defence, 
 both concerning the charge laid against him, and likewise of the ties 
 and obligations that were upon this land to God ; commending the 
 institution, dignity, and blessing of Presbyterian government ; and 
 said, that the last words of the national Covenant had always a great 
 weight upon his spirit. Here he was interrupted by the King's 
 Advocate, who bade him forbear that discourse, and answer the 
 question for the crime of rebellion. To this he answered, that the 
 thing which moved him to declare as he had done, was that weighty 
 important saying of our Lord Jesus : " Whosoever shall confess Me 
 before men, him shall the Son of Man also confess before the angels 
 of God." After the depositions of those examined anent him were 
 
Hugh M'KaiL 359 
 
 read, with his repHes to the same, the assize was inclosed ; after 
 which they gave their verdict unanimously, and by the mouth of 
 Sir William Murray, their chancellor, • reported him guilty. This 
 being done, doom was pronounced, declaring and adjudging him 
 and the rest to be taken on Saturday, December 20, to the market 
 cross of Edinburgh, there to be hanged on a gibbet till dead, and 
 their goods and lands to be escheated and forfeited for his High- 
 ness' use. 
 
 At the hearing of the sentence, he cheerfully said, " The Lord 
 giveth, the Lord taketh away, blessed be the name of the Lord ; " 
 and he was then carried back to the Tolbooth through the guards, 
 the people making lamentations for him by the way. After he 
 came to his chamber, he immediately addressed himself to God in 
 prayer, with great enlargement of heart, in behalf of himself and 
 those who were condemned with him. Afterwards, he said to a 
 friend, " O how good news ; to be within four days' journey to enjoy 
 the sight of Jesus Christ ;" and protested that he was not so cumbered 
 how to die as he had sometimes been to preach a sermon. To 
 some women lamenting for him, he said, that his condition, though 
 he was but young, and in the budding of his hopes and labours in 
 the ministry, was not to be mourned ; *' for one drop of my blood," 
 added he, "through the grace of God, may make more hearts contrite 
 than many years' sermons might have done." 
 
 This afternoon he supplicated the Council for liberty to his 
 father to visit him ; which being granted, his father came next 
 night, to whom he discoursed a little from the fifth commandment, 
 concerning obedience to parents. After prayer, his father said to 
 him, " Hugh, I have called thee a goodly olive-tree of fair fruit, and 
 now a storm hath destroyed the tree and his fruit." He answered, 
 that his too good thought had afflicted him. His father said, that 
 he was persuaded God was visiting not his own sins, but his parents' 
 sins, so that he might say, " Our fathers have sinned, and we have 
 borne their inqiiity;" and added, " I have sinned ; thou poor sheep, 
 what hast thou done?" Hugh answered with many groans, that, 
 through coming short of the fifth commandment, he had come short 
 of the promise, that his days should be prolonged in the land of the 
 living ; and that God's controversy with his father was for overvalu- 
 ing his children, especially himself 
 
 Upon the 20th of December, through the importunity of friends, 
 more than his own inclination, he gave in a petition to the Council, 
 
36o 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 EDINBURGH TOLBOOTH — SOUTH FRONT. 
 
 craving their clemency, after having declared his own innocence ; 
 but it proved altogether ineffectual. During his abode in prison, the 
 Lord was very graciously present with him, both to sustain him 
 against the fears of death, and to expel the overcloudings of terror, 
 unto which the best of men, through the frailty of flesh and blood, 
 are sometimes subject. He was also wonderfully assisted in prayer 
 and praise, to the admiration of all. On Thursday night, being at 
 supper with his fellow-prisoners, his father, and one or two more, 
 he said merrily to the former, " Eat to the full, and cherish your 
 bodies, that we may be a fat Christmas-pie to the prelates." After 
 supper, in thanksgiving, he broke forth into several expressions, both 
 concerning himself and the Church of God, and at last used that 
 exclamation in the book of Daniel, " What, Lord, shall be the end 
 of these wonders ?" 
 
 The last night of his life he propounded and answered several 
 questions for the strengthening of his fellow-prisoners, among others 
 the following : 
 
 "How should I go from the Tolbooth through a multitude of 
 gazing people, and guards of soldiers, to a scaffold and gibbet, and 
 overcome the impression of all this?" 
 
 The answer was, " By conceiving a deeper impression of a multi- 
 
Hugh M'Kail. 
 
 361 
 
 CROSS OF EDINBURGH. 
 
 tude of angels, who are on-lookers ; according to that saying, * We 
 are a gazing-stock to the world, angels, and men :' for the angels, 
 rejoicing at our good confession, are present to convoy and carry our 
 souls, as the soul of Lazarus, to Abraham's bosom ; not to receive 
 them, for that is Jesus Christ's work alone, who will welcome them to 
 heaven Himself, with the songs of angels and blessed spirits; the angels 
 are but ministering spirits, always ready to serve and strengthen dying 
 believers." 
 
 " What is the way for us, who are hastening to it, to conceive of 
 heaven, seeing the word saith, * Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard ?' " 
 
 To this he answered, " that the Scripture helps us two ways to 
 conceive of heaven : (i.) By way of similitude, as in Rev. xxi., where 
 heaven is held forth by the representation of a glorious city, there 
 described ; (2.) By holding forth the love of the saints to Jesus 
 Christ, and teaching us to love Him in sincerity, which is the very 
 joy and exultation of heaven (Rev. v. 12) ; and no other thing than 
 the soul breathing forth love to Jesus Christ can rightly apprehend 
 the joys of heaven." 
 
 I'he last words he spoke at supper were in commendation of 
 love above knowledge. "Oh! notions of knowledge without love 
 are of small worth, evanishing in nothing, and very dangerous " After 
 
362 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 supper, his father having given thanks, he read the i6th Psalm, and 
 then said, " If there be anything in the world sadly and unwillingly to 
 be left, it were the reading of the Scriptures. I said, that I shall not 
 see the Lord in the land of the living ; but this needs not make us 
 sad, for, where we go, the Lamb is the book of Scripture, and 
 the light of the city ; and there is life ; even the River of the Water 
 of Life, and living springs." He then called for a pen, saying, it 
 was to write his testament, wherein he ordered some few books he 
 had to be delivered to several persons. He went to bed about 
 eleven o'clock, and slept till five in the morning, when he arose and 
 called for his comrade John Wodrow, saying pleasantly, " Up, John, 
 for you are too long in bed ; you and I look not like men going to 
 be hanged this day, seeing we lie so long." Then he spake to him 
 in the words of Isaiah xliii. 24 ; and after some short discourse, John 
 said to him, "You and I shall be chambered shortly beside Mr 
 Robertson." He answered, " John, I fear you bar me out, because 
 you were more free before the Council than I was j but I shall be as 
 free as any of you upon the scaffold ; " adding, " I have got a clear 
 ray of the majesty of the Lord after his awakening, but it was a little 
 overclouded thereafter." He then prayed with great fervency, plead- 
 ing his covenant relation with Him, and that they might be enabled 
 that day to witness a good confession before many witnesses. His 
 father, coming to him, bade him farewell \ to whom his last words 
 were, that his sufferings would do more hurt to the prelates, and be 
 more edifying to God's people, than if he were to continue in the 
 ministry twenty years. Then he desired his father to go to his 
 chamber, and pray earnestly to the Lord to be with him on the 
 scaffold ; " for how to carry there," said he, " is my care ; even that 
 I may be strengthened to endure to the end." 
 
 About two o'clock afternoon, he was brought to the scaffold, with 
 other five who suffered with him ; where, to the conviction of all that 
 formerly knew him, he had a fairer and more stayed countenance than 
 ever they had before observed. Being come to the foot of the ladder, 
 he directed his speech to the multitude northward, saying, that as 
 his years in the world had been but few, his words then should not be 
 many, and he then addressed to the people the speech and testimony 
 which he had before written and subscribed. 
 
 Having done speaking, he sung a part of the 31st Psalm, and 
 prayed with such power and fervency, as caused many to weep 
 bitterly. Then he gave his hat and cloak from him ; and taking 
 
Hugh M'Kail. 363 
 
 hold of the ladder to go up, he said with an audible voice, " I 
 care no more to go up this ladder, and over it, than if I were going 
 home to my father's house." Hearing a noise among the people, 
 he called down to his fellow-sufferers, saying, " Friends and fellow- 
 sufferers, be not afraid ; every step of this ladder is a degree nearer 
 heaven:" and having seated himself thereon, he said, "I do partly 
 believe that the noble counsellors and rulers of this land would have 
 used some mitigation of this punishment, had they not been instigated 
 by the prelates, so that our blood lies principally at the prelates' door; 
 but this is my comfort, I know that my Redeemer liveth. And now 
 I do willingly lay down my life for the truth and cause of God, the 
 Covenants and work of Reformation, which were once counted the 
 glory of this nation ; and it is for endeavouring to defend this, and 
 to extirpate that bitter root of Prelacy, that I embrace this rope " — 
 the executioner then putting the rope about his neck. 
 
 Hearing the people weep, he said, " Your work is not to weep but 
 to pray, that we may be honourably borne through ; and blessed be 
 the Lord that supports me now. As I have been beholden to the 
 prayers and kindness of many since my imprisonment and sentence, 
 so I hope you will not be wanting to me now in the last step of my 
 journey, that I may witness a good confession ; and that ye may 
 know what the ground of my encouragement in this work is, I shall 
 read to you in the last chapter of the Bible ;" which having read, 
 he said, " Here you see the glory that is to be revealed on me ; a 
 ' pure river of water of life \ ' and here you see my access to the glory 
 and reward ; * Let him that is athirst, come ;' and here you see my 
 welcome; 'The Spirit and the Bride say, Come.' " Then he said, 
 " I have one word more to say to my friends. Ye need neither to 
 lament nor be ashamed of me in .this condition, for I may make use 
 of that expression of Christ's, ' I ascend to my Father and your 
 Father, to my God and your God/ — to my King and your King, to 
 the blessed apostles and martyrs, and to the city of the living God, 
 the heavenly Jerusalem, to an innumerable company of angels, to the 
 general assembly of the first-bom, to God the Judge of all, to the 
 spirits of just men made perfect, and to Jesus the Mediator of the 
 new covenant; and I bid you all farewell, for God will be more 
 comfortable to you than I could be, and He will be now more refresh' 
 ing to me than you can be. Farewell, farewell in the Lord ! " 
 
 The napkin being put on his face, he prayed a little, and putting 
 it up with his hand, he said that he had a word more to say con- 
 
364 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 cerning what comfort he had in his death : " I hope you perceive 
 no alteration or discouragement in my countenance and carriage, 
 and as it may be your wonder, so I profess it is a wonder to my- 
 self: and I will tell you the reason of it. Besides the justice of 
 my cause, my comfort is, what was said of Lazarus when he died, 
 that the angels did carry his soul to Abraham's bosom ; so that as 
 there is a great solemnity here, a confluence of people, a scaffold, a 
 gallows, a people looking out of windows ; so there is a greater and 
 more solemn preparation of angels to carry my soul to Christ's bosom. 
 Again this is my comfort, that it is to come to Christ's hand ; He 
 will present it blameless and faultless to the Father, and then shall I 
 be ever with the Lord. And now I leave off to speak any more to 
 creatures, and begin my intercourse with God, which shall never be 
 broken off. Farewell father and mother, friends and relations ; fare- 
 well the world and all delights ; farewell meat and drink ; farewell 
 sun, moon, and stars ; welcome God and Father ; welcome sweet 
 Jesus Christ, the Mediator of the new covenant ; welcome blessed 
 Spirit of grace, and God of all consolation ; welcome glory ; welcome 
 eternal Hfe ; and welcome death ! " 
 
 Then he desired the executioner not to turn him over until he 
 himself should put over his shoulders \ which, after praying a little in 
 private, he did, saying, " O Lord, into thy hands I commit my spirit, 
 for thou hast redeemed me, O Lord God of truth." And thus, in the 
 26th year of his age, he died, as he lived, in the Lord. 
 
 His death was so much lamented by the onlookers and specta- 
 tors, that there was scarcely a dry cheek seen in all the streets and 
 windows about the Cross of Edinburgh, at the time of his execution. 
 A late historian gives him this character, that " he was a youth of 
 twenty-six years of age, universally beloved, singularly pious, and of 
 very considerable learning. He had seen the world, and travelled 
 some years abroad, and was of a very comely and graceful person. I 
 am told," says he, " that he used to fast one day every week, and had 
 frequently, before this, signified to his friends his impression of such 
 a death as he now underwent. His share in the Pentland rising was 
 known to be but small ; and when he spoke of comfort and joy in 
 his death, heavy were the groans of those present." 
 
John Nevay. 
 
 OHN NEVAY was licensed and ordained a minister in 
 the time of Scotland's purest Reformation, and settled in 
 Newmilns in the parish of Loudon. Besides his sound- 
 ness in the faith, shining piety in conversation, and great 
 diligence in attending all the parts of his ministerial 
 functions, particularly church-judicatories, he was one 
 who was also very zealous in contending against several 
 steps of defection, which were contrary to the work of 
 reformation carried on in that period. 
 
 When the Earl of Callender and Major-General Middleton were 
 cruelly harassing the Covenanters, and well affected people in the 
 west of Scodand, because they would not join in the Duke of Hamil- 
 ton's unlawful engagement in war against England (which was a 
 manifest breach of the Solemn League and Covenant), John Nevay 
 was one of those ministers who, with other well affected people, were 
 assembled at the celebration of our Lord's Supper at Mauchline Muir, 
 in the month of June 1648; where opposition (in their own defence) 
 was made to the said Callender and Middleton's forees, who attacked 
 them upon the last day of the solemnity. 
 
 When that pretended Assembly, held at Edinburgh and St Andrews 
 in the year 1651, did approve and ratify the pubHc resolutions for 
 bringing the justly-excluded malignants into places of public power 
 and trust, he was one of those who faithfully witnessed and protested 
 against the sad course of covenant-breaking and land-defiHng sin. 
 
 When that head of malignants, Charles II., was restored as king 
 over these lands, in consequence of which the whole of our cove- 
 nanted work of Reformation began to be defaced and overturned, it 
 behoved the chief promoters thereof to be in the first place attacked. 
 John Nevay, being the Earl of Loudon's chaplain, and very much 
 valued by him, was included among the rest, and was, upon the i8th 
 of November 1662, by order of the council, cited, with some others, 
 
366 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 to repair to Edinburgh, and appear before the council on the 9th of 
 December after. 
 
 He did not compear until the 23d, when he was examined, and, 
 upon his refusal of the oath of allegiance, he was banished, and 
 executed a bond as follows : 
 
 " I John Nevay, minister of the Gospel at Newmilns, bind and 
 oblige myself to remove forth of the king's dominions, and not to 
 return under pain of death ; and that I shall remove before the first 
 of February ; and that I shall not remain within the diocese of 
 Glasgow and Edinburgh in the meantime. Subscribed at Edinburgh, 
 December 23. " John Nevay." 
 
 Taking leave of his old parishioners (no doubt with a sorrowful 
 heart) he prepared for his journey, and went over, among the rest 
 of our banished ministers, to Holland, where, for some years, he 
 preached to such as would come and hear him. Yet all the while he 
 retained the affection of a most dear and loving pastor to his old 
 parishioners of Loudon, sending them many sermons and several 
 affectionate letters, wherein he not only exhorted them to steadfast- 
 ness in the midst of manifold temptations, but also showed a longing 
 desire to return to his own native land and parishioners. This is 
 evident from that excellent letter, written some time before his 
 death, dated at Rotterdam, October 22, 1669, in which, among many 
 other things, he has these expressions : " I can do no more but pray 
 for you ; and if I could do that well, I had done almost all that is 
 required. I am not worthy of the esteem you have of me ; I have 
 not whereof to glory, but much whereof I am ashamed, and which 
 may make me go mourning to my grave ; but if you stand fast, I 
 live ; you are all my crown and joy in this earth, next to the joy of 
 Jerusalem and her King ; and I hope to have some of you my joy 
 and crown in our Father's kingdom, besides those that are gone 
 before us, and entered into the joy of the Lord. I have not been 
 altogether ignorant of the changes and wars which have been amongst 
 you ; deep calling unto deep ; nor how the Lord did sit on all your 
 floods as King, and did give you many times more ease than others, 
 and how you wanted not your share in the most honourable testi- 
 mony that ever was given to the truth and kingdom of Christ in 
 Scotland, since the days of Mr Patrick Hamilton, Mr George Wishart, 
 and Mr Walter Mill, His martyrs." 
 
 That John Nevay was no mean divine in his day, either in part 
 
John Livingstone. 
 
 367 
 
 or learning, is fully evident, both from an act of the General As- 
 sembly in the year 1646, from which it appears that he was one of 
 those four ministers who were appointed to revise and correct Rouse's 
 paraphrase of David's Psalms in metre, lately sent from England (of 
 which he had the last thirty for his share) ; and also from that elegant 
 and handsome paraphrase of his upon the Song of Solomon, in Latin 
 verse; both of which show him to have been of a profound judgment 
 and rare abilities. 
 
 There are fifty-two sermons (or rather notes of sermons) of his 
 published, upon the nature, properties, blessings, etc., of the Covenant 
 of Grace ; and thirty-nine sermons on Christ's Temptations, in manu- 
 script, sent over from Holland for the benefit of his old parishioners 
 of Newmilns, which might also have been published, if the former 
 collection had met with that reception they deserved. 
 
 John Livingstone. 
 
 OHN LIVINGSTONE was bom in the year 1603. He 
 was son of Mr William Livingstone, minister first at 
 Monybroach or Kilsyth, and afterwards translated to 
 Lanark. He was also nearly related to the house of 
 Callender. Having first taught him to read and write, 
 his father put him to the Latin school at Stirling, under 
 Mr Wallace, a godly and learned man, where he stayed 
 till summer 161 7, when he returned home. In October 
 following he was sent to the College of Glasgow, where he stayed 
 four years, until he passed his degree of Master of Arts in the year 
 162T. 
 
 After this he stayed with his father until he was ready to preach, 
 during which time he began to observe the Lord's great goodness, in 
 that he was born of such parents, who taught him the principles of 
 religion as soon as he was capable of understanding anything. He 
 
368 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 CAKRICKFKRGUS. 
 
 says, in his own account of his life, that he does not remember the 
 time or means particularly whereby the Lord at first wrought upon 
 his heart, only, when he was but very young, he would sometimes 
 pray with some feeling, and read the Word with some delight ; but 
 thereafter he did often intermit such exercises, and then would have 
 some challenges, and begin, and intermit again. He says he had 
 no inclination to the ministry till a year or more after he had passed 
 his course at the college \ for he bent his desires to the knowledge 
 and practice of medicine, and wished to go to France for that end, 
 but when he proposed this to his father, he refused to comply. 
 About this time his father, having purchased some land in the parish 
 of Kilsyth, took the rights in his son's name, proposing that he should 
 marry and live there ; but this he refused, thinking it would divert 
 him from his studies. 
 
 In the midst of these straits, John Livingstone resolved to set 
 apart a day by himself before God, for more special direction ; 
 which he did near Cleghorn Wood, where, after much confusion anent 
 the state of his soul, he at last thought it was made out to him, that 
 he behoved to preach Jesus Christ, which, if he did not, he should 
 have no assurance of salvation; upon which, laying aside all thoughts 
 of other things, he betook himself to the study of divinity. He 
 continued a year and a-half in his father's house, where he studied, 
 
yohn Livmgstone, 
 
 369 
 
 PORTRAIT OF CHARLES H. 
 
 and sometimes preached. During this time he wrote all his sermons 
 before he preached them, until one day, being to preach after the 
 communion of Quodquhan, and having in readiness a sermon which 
 he had preached one day before, he perceived several there who had 
 heard him at that time, and resolved to choose a new text, taking 
 only some notes of the heads he was to deliver. Yet he says he 
 found, at that time, more assistance in enlarging upon these points, 
 and more motion in his own heart than ever he had found before, 
 which made him never afterwards write any sermons, but only some 
 notes for the help of his memory. 
 
 About April 1626, he was sent for by Lord Kenmuir to Galloway, 
 in reference to a call to the parish of Anwoth ; but some hindrance 
 coming in the way, this design was laid aside. In the harvest follow- 
 ing, he hearkened to another call to Torphichen ; but this proved 
 also unsuccessful. 
 
 After this he went to the Earl of Wigton's, where he stayed some 
 time ; and the most part of the summer he travelled from place to 
 place, according as he got invitations to preach, which was especially 
 at communions in Lanark, Irvine, Newmilns, Kinniel, etc. He was 
 also sometimes invited to preach at Shotts ; and in that place he says 
 he used to find more liberty in preaching than elsewhere ; yea, the 
 day in all his life wherein he found most of the presence of God in 
 
 24 
 
37 o The Scots Worthies. 
 
 preaching, he observes, was on a Monday after a communion at the 
 Kirk of Shotts, June 21, 1630. The night before, he had been with 
 some Christians, who spent the time in prayer and conference In 
 the morning there came such a misgiving of spirit upon him, on con- 
 sidering his own unworthiness and weakness, and the expectation 
 of the people, that he thought to have stolen away somewhere, and 
 declined that day's work ; but thinking he could not so distrust God, 
 he went to preach, where he got remarkable assistance in speaking 
 about one hour and a half, from Ezekiel xxxvi. 25. "Then will I 
 sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean : from all your 
 filthiness, and from all your idols, will I cleanse you." Here he was 
 led out in such a melting strain, that, by the down-pouring of the 
 Spirit from on high, a most discernible change was wrought on about 
 500 of his hearers, who could date either their conversion, or some 
 remarkable confirmation, from that day forward. Some little of 
 that spirit, he says, remained on him the Thursday after, when he 
 preached at Kilmarnock; but on the Monday following, preaching 
 at Irvine, he was so deserted, that what he had meditated upon, 
 written, and kept fully in memory, he could not get pronounced. 
 This so discouraged him, that he resolved not to preach for some 
 time, at least at Irvine ; but David Dickson would not suffer him to 
 go till he preached next Sabbath ; which he did with some freedom. 
 
 This summer, being in Irvine, he got letters from Viscount 
 Clanniboy, to come to Ireland, in reference to a call to Killinchie ; 
 and, seeing no appearance of entering into the ministry in Scotland, 
 he went thither, and got an unanimous call from that parish. Here 
 he laboured with the utmost assiduity among the people, who 
 were both rude and profane before, but now became the most 
 experienced Christians in that country. But he was not above a 
 year here, until the Bishop of Down suspended him and Robert 
 Blair for nonconformity. They remained deposed until May 1632, 
 when, by the intercession of Lord Castlestuart, a warrant was granted 
 them from the King to be restored. 
 
 After this he married the eldest daughter of Bartholomew Fleming, 
 merchant in Edinburgh, who was then in Ireland. In November 
 1635, ^6 was again deposed by the Bishop of Down, and a little 
 after, by his orders, excommunicated. This winter, seeing no ap- 
 pearance of liberty, either to ministers or professors, from the bondage 
 of the prelates, he, with others of the deposed ministers, formed a 
 resolution to go to New England. Upon this, they built a ship for 
 
yohn Livingstone. 371 
 
 that purpose, and when all things were ready, they, about the 9th 
 of September, loosed from Lochfergus. But a violent storm arising, 
 they were driven near the banks of Newfoundland, where they were 
 all in danger of being drowned \ and, after prayer and consultation, 
 they resolved to return. After this he stayed in Ireland, until he 
 heard that he and Robert Blair were to be apprehended ; when they 
 went out of the way, and came over to Scotland. When he came to 
 Irvine, David Dickson caused him to preach, for which he was called 
 in question afterwards. Leaving Irvine, he passed by Loudon and 
 Lanark to Edinburgh, where he continued some time. 
 
 About the beginning of March 1638, when the body of the nation 
 was about to renew the national Covenant, he was sent post-haste 
 to Loncjon with several copies of the Covenant, and letters to friends 
 at Court. When he came there, Mr Borthwick delivered the letters 
 for him ; but he had been there only a few days when the Marquis of 
 Hamilton informed him, that he had overheard King Charles I. say 
 he was come, but he should put a pair of fetters about his feet. 
 Whereupon, fearing he should be taken in the post-way, Livingstone 
 bought a horse, and came home by St Alban's, and the western way, 
 and was present at Lanark and other places when the Covenant was 
 read and sworn unto. Excepting at the Kirk of Shotts already noticed, 
 he says that he never saw such motions from the Spirit of God — all 
 the people so generally and willingly concurring, yea, thousands of 
 persons all at once lifting up their hands, and the tears falling from 
 their eyes ; so that, throughout the whole land, the people (a few 
 Papists, and others who adhered to the prelates, excepted) uni- 
 versally entered into the Covenant of God, for the reformation of 
 religion against Prelacy. 
 
 After this, in the year 1638, he got a call both from Stranraer in 
 Galloway, and Straiton in Carrick. He referred the matter to Messrs 
 Blair, Dickson, Cant, Henderson, Rutherford, and his father; who, 
 having heard both parties, advised him to accept Stranraer, and he 
 was received there by the presbytery upon the 5th of July, 1638. 
 Here he remained in the faithful discharge of the ministry until 
 harvest 1648, when he was, by the determination of the General 
 Assembly, translated to Ancrum in Teviotdale. When he came to 
 Ancrum, he found the people tractable, but very ignorant, and some 
 of them very loose in their conduct, and it was a long time before any 
 competent number of them were brought to such a condition, that 
 he could venture to celebrate the Lord's Supper. However, by his 
 
372 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 diligence, some of them, through the grace of God, began to lay 
 religion to heart. 
 
 In the year 1649, the Parliament and Church of Scotland had sent 
 some commissioners to treat with King Charles II. at the Hague, in 
 order to his restoration, but they returned without satisfaction. Yet 
 the Parliament in summer 1650, sent other commissioners to prose- 
 cute the foresaid treaty at Breda ; and the Commission of the Kirk 
 chose Mr Livingstone and Mr Wood, and after that added Mr 
 Hutchison to them, with the Lords Cassilis and Brodie as ruling 
 elders, that in name of the Church they should present and prose- 
 cute their desires. Livingstone was very unwilling to go, and that 
 for several reasons, the chief of which was that he suspected the 
 King to be not right at heart in respect of the true Presbyterian reli- 
 gion. Notwithstanding this, seeing that many in the kingdom were 
 ready to receive the King home upon any terms, he was prevailed on 
 by Messrs Dickson, James Guthrie, and Patrick Gillespie, to go ; but, 
 after much conference and reasoning with the King at Breda, they 
 were not like to come to any conclusion. Here Livingstone ob- 
 served that the King still continued the use of the Service Book and 
 his chaplains, and was many a night balling and daaicing till near 
 day. This, with many other things, made him conclude there would 
 be no blessing on that treaty; but it was, to his unspeakable grief, at 
 last concluded, and some time after, the King set sail for Scotland. 
 Livingstone refused to go aboard with them, but when Brodie and 
 Hutchison saw this, they desired him, before parting, to come into 
 the ship, to speak of some matters in hand ; and, on his doing 
 so, the boat that should have waited his return made straight for 
 shore without him. After this the King agreed with the commis- 
 sioners to swear and subscribe the Covenants, and it was laid upon 
 Livingstone to preach the next Sabbath, and tender the national 
 solemn League and Covenant, and take his oath thereon. Judging 
 that such a rash and precipitate swearing of the Covenants would 
 not be for the honour of the cause they were embarked in, he did all 
 he could to deter the King and commissioners from doing it until 
 they came to Scotland ; but when nothing would dissuade the King 
 from his resolution, it was done. The King performed everything 
 that could have been required of him, upon which Mr Livingstone 
 observed, that it seems to have been the guilt, not only of commis- 
 sioners, but of the whole kingdom; yea, and of the Church also, who 
 knew the terms whereupon he was to be admitted to his government, 
 
John Livingstone. 373 
 
 and yet received him without any evidence of a real change upon his 
 heart, and without his forsaking former principles, counsels, and 
 company. 
 
 After they landed in Scotland, before he took his leave of the 
 King at Dundee, John Livingstone used some freedom with him. 
 After speaking somewhat to him anent his conduct, he advised him, 
 that, as he saw the English army approaching in a most victorious 
 manner, he should divert the stroke by a declaration (wherein he 
 need not weaken his right to the crown of England), and refrain from 
 prosecuting his title at present by fire and sword, until the storm 
 blew over, when, perhaps, the nation would be in a better mood to 
 be governed. But he did not relish this motion well, saying, he 
 would not wish to sell his father's blood, which made Livingstone 
 conclude, that he was not called to meddle in state-matters, for he 
 should have little success. Another instance of this he gives us in 
 the year 1654, when he and Mr Patrick Gillespie and Mr Menzies 
 were called up by the Protector to London. On this occasion, he 
 proposed that the heavy fines that were laid on many in Scotland, 
 which they were unable to pay, should be taken off. Cromwell 
 seemed to like the motion^ but when he proposed it to the Council, 
 they refused 
 
 While at London, preaching before the Protector, he mentioned 
 the King in prayer, whereat some were greatly incensed ; but Crom- 
 well, knowing Livingstone's influence in Scotland, said, "Let him 
 alone, he is a good man, and what are we poor men in comparison of 
 the Kings of England." 
 
 The General Assembly appointed some ministers, and Livingstone 
 among the rest, to wait upon the army, and the Committee of 
 Estates then with it; but fear and apprehension kept him from 
 going, and he went home until he got the sad news of the defeat 
 at Dunbar. After this Cromwell wrote to him from Edinburgh, to 
 come and speak to him, but he excused himself. That winter the 
 unhappy difference faUing out anent the public resolutions, his light 
 carried him to join the Protesters against the Resolutioners, and the 
 Assembly that followed thereafter. He was present at their first 
 meeting in the west at Kilmarnock, and several other meetings of 
 the protesting brethren afterwards; but not being satisfied with 
 keeping these meetings so often, and continuing them so long, 
 which he imagined made the breach wider, he declined them for 
 some time. 
 
374 '^^^ Scots Worthies. 
 
 After this he spent the rest of his time in the exercise of the 
 ministry, both at Ancrum and other places, until summer 1660, 
 when news was brought him that Charles II. was restored. Then 
 he clearly foresaw that the overturning of the whole work of reforma- 
 tion would ensue, and a trial fall upon all who should adhere to the 
 same. But, in the year 1662, when the Parliament and Council had, 
 by proclamation, ordered all ministers who had come in since 1649, 
 and had not kept the holiday of the 29th of May, either to acknow- 
 ledge the prelates or remove, he then more clearly foresaw a storm 
 approaching. At the last communion which he had at Ancrum, in 
 the month of October, he says, that after sermon on Monday, it 
 pleased the Lord to open his mouth, in a reasonably large discourse, 
 anent the grounds and encouragements to suffer for the present con- 
 troversy of the kingdom of Christ, in the appointing the government 
 of His house. Then he took his leave of that place, although he 
 knew nothing of what was shortly to follow after. 
 
 After he had, like Elijah, eaten before a great journey, having 
 communicated before he entered upon suffering, he heard, in a little 
 time, of the Council's procedure against him and about twelve or 
 sixteen others who were to be brought before them. He went pre- 
 sently to Edinburgh, before the summons could reach him, and lurked 
 there some time, until he got certain information of the Council's 
 design, whether they were for their lives, like as was done with Mr 
 Guthrie, or only for banishment, as was done with Mr MWard and 
 Mr Simpson; when, finding that they intended only the last, he 
 resolved to appear with his brethren. He appeared, December 11, 
 and was examined before the Council. They required him to sub- 
 scribe or take the oath of allegiance, which he, upon several solid 
 grounds and reasons, refused ; and sentence was pronounced, that in 
 forty-eight hours he should depart from Edinburgh, and go to the 
 north side of Tay, and within two months depart out of all the King's 
 dominions. Accordingly, he went from Edinburgh to Leith; but 
 thereafter, upon a petition in regard of his infirmity, he obtained 
 leave to stay there until he should remove from the kingdom. He 
 petitioned also for a few days to go home to see his wife and chil- 
 dren, but was refused ; as also for an extract of his sentence, but 
 could not obtain it. In the year 1663 he left Leith (accompanied 
 by several friends to the ship) and in eight days reached Rotterdam, 
 where he found the rest of the banished ministers. He got frequent 
 occasions of preaching to the Scots congregation at Rotterdam ; and 
 
yokn Livingstone. 375 
 
 in December following, his wife, with two of his children, came over 
 to him, and the other five were left in Scotland. 
 
 Here, upon a retrospective view of his life, he (in the foresaid 
 Historical Account) observes, that the Lord had given him a body not 
 very strong, and yet not weak, for he could hardly remember himself 
 wearied in reading and studying, although he had continued seven or 
 eight hours without rising ; and also that there were but two recrea- 
 tions that he was in danger to be taken with. The first was hunting 
 on horseback ; this he had very little occasion of, yet he found it 
 very enticing ; the other was, singing in concerts of music, wherein 
 he had some skill, and in which he took great delight. He says 
 further, that he was always short-sighted, and could not discern any 
 person or thing afar off; but hitherto he had found no occasion for 
 spectacles, and could read small print as long, and with as little light, 
 almost as any other. And, as to his inclination, he was generally 
 soft and amorous, averse to debates, rather given to laziness than 
 rashness, and too easily wrought upon. And although he could not 
 say what Luther affirmed of himself concerning covetousness, yet he 
 could say, he had been less troubled with covetousness and cares 
 than many other evils, rather inclined to solitariness than company, 
 and much troubled with wandering of mind and idle thoughts. As for 
 outward things, he was never rich ; and although, when in Killinchie, 
 he had not above four pounds sterling of stipend a-year, yet he was 
 never in want. 
 
 He further observes, that he could not remember any particular 
 time of conversion, or that he was much cast down or lifted up. Only 
 one night, in the Dean of Kilmarnock's, having been most of the 
 day before in company with some people of Stewarton, who were 
 under rare and sad exercise of mind, he lay down under heaviness 
 that he never had such experience of, and, in the midst of his sleep, 
 there came such a terror of the wrath of God upon him, that if it had 
 but increased a little higher, or continued but a few minutes longer, 
 he had been in a most dreadful condition. But it was instantly 
 removed, and he thought it was said within his heart, " See what a 
 fool thou art to desire the thing thou couldst not endure." 
 
 In his preaching he was sometimes much deserted and cast 
 down, and again at other times greatly assisted. He himself 
 declares, that he never preached a sermon, excepting two, that he 
 would be earnest to see again in print. The first was at the Kirk 
 of Shotts, as already noticed, and the other on a communion Mon- 
 
376 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 ROTTERDAM. 
 
 day, at Holy wood in Ireland; and both these times he had spent 
 the night before in conference and prayer with some Christians, 
 without more than ordinary preparation. For otherwise, says he, 
 his gift was rather suited to common people, than to learned, judi- 
 cious auditors. He had a tolerable insight into the Hebrew, 
 Chaldee, and somewhat of the Syriac languages. Arabic he did 
 essay, but did not persevere in it. He had as much of the 
 French, Italian, Dutch, and Spanish, as enabled him to make use 
 of their books and Bibles. It was thrice laid upon him by the 
 General Assembly to write the history of the Church of Scotland 
 since the Reformation of 1638; but this, for certain reasons, he 
 altogether omitted. The greater part of his time in Holland he 
 spent in reducing the original text into a Latin translation of the 
 Bible ; and for this purpose compared that by Pagninus with the 
 original text and with the later translations, such as the Munster, 
 the Tigurine, Junius, Diodati, the English, but especially the Dutch, 
 which he thought was the most accurate translation. 
 
 Whether by constant sitting at these studies, or from some other 
 reasons, such as the infirmities of old age creeping on, he could not 
 determine, but since the year 1664, there was such a continual pain 
 contracted in his bladder, that he could not walk abroad, and a shak- 
 
yohn Livingstone. 377 
 
 ing of his hands, that he could scarcely write any. Otherwise, he 
 blessed the Lord that hitherto he had found no great defection either 
 in body or mind. 
 
 Thus he continued at Rotterdam until August 9, 1672, when he 
 died. Some of his last words were, " Carry my commendation to 
 Jesus Christ, till I come there myself." After a pause, he added, " I 
 die in the faith, that the truths of God, which He hath helped the 
 Church of Scotland to own, shall be owned by Him as truths as long 
 as sun and moon endure, and that Independency, though there be 
 good men and well-meaning professors of that way, will be found 
 more to the prejudice of the work of God than many are aware of 
 I have had my own faults, as well as other men, but He made 
 me always abhor show. I have, I know, given offence to many, 
 through my slackness and negligence ; but I forgive, and desire to be 
 forgiven." After a pause, for he was not able to speak much at a 
 time, he said, " I would not have people to forecast the worst, but 
 there is a dark cloud above the reformed Churches, which prognosti- 
 cates a storm coming." His wife, fearing what shortly followed, 
 desired him to take leave of his friends : " I dare not (repHed he, 
 with an affectionate tenderness), but it is likely our parting will only 
 be for a short time." After this he fell asleep in the Lord. 
 
 Since our Reformation commenced in Scotland, there have been 
 none whose labours in the Gospel have been more remarkably 
 blessed with the downpouring of the Spirit in conversion work than 
 John Livingstone. Yea, it is a question if any one, since the 
 primitive times, can produce so many convincing and confirming 
 seals of his ministry; as witness the Kirk of Shotts, and Holy wood 
 in Ireland, at which two places, it is said, about 1500 souls were 
 either confirmed or converted and brought to Christ. 
 
 His works, besides his letter from Leith, 1663, to his parishioners 
 at Ancrum, are, his Memorable Characteristics of Divine Providence, 
 and a manuscript of his own life, of which this is an abbreviation. 
 He also (while in his Patmos of Holland) wrote a new Latin transla- 
 tion of the Old Testament, which was revised and approved of by 
 Vossius, Essenius, Nethnues, Luesden, and other eminent lights of 
 that time. Before his death, it was put into the hands of the last 
 named to be printed. 
 
John Semple. 
 
 HIS extraordinary man was first employed as precentor to 
 one of the ministers in Ireland, supposed to be Blair, 
 Livingstone, or Cunningham. Having given evidence 
 of very decided gifts and graces, he was set apart to 
 the office of Scripture reader or catechist, and in this 
 capacity became an eminent instrument of saving souls. 
 Leaving Ireland, he came over to Kirkcudbright, where, 
 after undergoing a searching examination for the minis- 
 try, he was appointed to the newly-constituted Church and parish of 
 Carsphaim. — Ed. ] 
 
 John Semple was, for his exemplary walk and singular piety, held 
 in such esteem and veneration, that all ranks of people stood in awe of 
 him ; and particularly the clergy, he being a great check upon the lazy 
 and corrupt part of them, who oftentimes were much afraid of him. 
 One time, coming from Carsphairn to Sanquhar, being twelve rough 
 miles, on a Monday morning after the Sacrament, the ministers, being 
 still in bed, got up in all haste, to prevent his reproof ; but he, per- 
 ceiving them putting on their clothes, said, " What will become of the 
 sheep, when the shepherds sleep so long ? In my way hither, I saw 
 some shepherds on the hills looking after their flocks." This, con- 
 sidering his age, and early journey so many miles, after he hnd 
 preached the day before at home, had much influence on them, and 
 made them feel somewhat ashamed. 
 
 He was one who very carefully attended church-judicatories, from 
 which he was seldom absent, and that from a principle of conscience; 
 so that almost no impediment could hinder him in his purpose. One 
 time going to the presbytery of Kirkcudbright, twenty miles distant 
 from Carsphaim, when about to ford the water of Dee, he was told 
 by some that it was impassable ; .yet he persisted, saying, " I must go 
 through, if the Lord will ; I am going about His work." He entered 
 in, and the strength of the current carrying him and his horse 
 
John Semple, 379 
 
 beneath the ford, he fell, but immediately stood upright in the water, 
 and, taking off his hat, he prayed a word ; after which he and his 
 horse got safely out, to the admiration of all the spectators. 
 
 He was also a man much given to secret prayer. He ordinarily 
 prayed in the kirk before sacramental occasions, oftentimes setting apart 
 Friday in wresthng with the Lord for his gracious presence on the 
 Sabbath. He was often favoured with merciful returns, to the great 
 comfort of ministers and people ; and would appoint a week-day 
 thereafter for thanksgiving to God. 
 
 As he was faithful and laborious in his Master's service, so he 
 was also most courageous and bold, having no respect of persons, 
 but sharply reproving all sorts of wickedness in the highest as well as 
 in the lowest. And yet he was so convincingly a man of God, that 
 the most wicked had a love for, and sometimes spoke very favour- 
 ably of him, as one who wished their souls well \ so much so 
 that one time, some persons of quality calling him a varlet, another 
 person of quality, whom he had often reproved for his wickedness, 
 being present, said, he was sure, if he were, he was one of God's 
 varlets. At another time, a gentleman, from whose house he was 
 going home, sent one of the rudest of his servants, well furnished 
 with a horse, broadsword, and loaded pistols, to attack him in 
 a desert place in the night-time, and to do all that he could to 
 frighten him. Accordingly he surprised him by holding a pistol to 
 his breast, bidding him render up his purse, under pain of being 
 shot \ but Semple, with much presence of mind, although he knew 
 nothing of the design, answered, " It seems you are a wicked man, 
 who will either take my life or my purse, if God gives you leave. 
 As for my purse, it will not do you much service, though you had it ; 
 and for my life, I am willing to lay it down when and where God 
 })leaseth ; however, if you will lay by your weapons, I will wrestle a 
 fall with you for my life ; which, if you be a man, you cannot refuse, 
 seeing I have no weapons to fight with." After many threats (though 
 all in vain), the servant revealed the plot, and asked him, if he was 
 not at the first afraid ? " Not in the least," answered he, " for 
 although you had killed me, as I knew not but you might, I was sure 
 to get the sooner to heaven ;" and then they parted. 
 
 Mr Semple was a man who knew much of his Master's mind, as 
 evidently appears by his discovering of several future events. When 
 news came that Cromwell and those with him were engaged in the 
 trial of Charles I., some persons asked him, what he thought would 
 
380 ' The Scots Worthies, 
 
 become of the king. He went to his closet a little, and coming back, 
 he said to them, " the king is gone, he will neither do us good nor ill 
 any more ; " which of a truth came to pass. At another time, passing 
 by the house at Kenmuir, as the masons were making some additions 
 thereunto, he said, " Lads, ye are busy, enlarging and repairing the 
 house, but it will be burnt like a crow's nest in a misty morning," 
 which accordingly came to pass, for it was burnt in a dark misty 
 morning by the English. Upon a certain time, when a neighbouring 
 minister was distributing tokens before the Sacrament, and was reach- 
 ing a token to a certain woman, Mr Semple (standing by) said, " Hold 
 your hand, she hath gotten too many tokens already ; she is a witch ; " 
 which, though none suspected her then, she herself confessed to be 
 true, and was deservedly put to death for the same. 
 
 At another time, a minister in the shire of Galloway sent one of 
 his elders to Mr Semple with a letter, earnestly desiring his help at 
 the Sacrament, which was to be in three weeks after. He read the 
 letter, went to his closet, and coming back, he said to the elder, " I 
 am sorry you have come so far on a needless errand ; go home, and 
 tell your minister, he hath had all the communions that ever he will 
 have, for he is guilty of fornication, and God will bring it to light ere 
 that time." This likewise came to pass. He often said to Lord 
 Kenmuir, that he was a rough wicked man, for which God would 
 shake him over hell before he died, and yet God would give him his 
 soul for a prey; which had its accomplishment at last, to the no 
 small comfort and satisfaction of all his near and dear relations. 
 
 When some Scots regiment, in the year 1648, was on its march 
 through Carsphairn for Preston in England, to the Duke's engage- 
 ment, (as it was commonly called), hearing that the Sacrament was 
 to be dispensed next Lord's day, some of the soldiers put up their 
 horses in the kirk, went to the manse, and destroyed the communion 
 elements, in a most profane manner, Mr Semple being then from 
 home. The next day he complained to the commanding officer in 
 such a pathetic manner, representing the horrible vileness of such 
 an action, that the officer not only regretted the action, but gave 
 money for furnishing the elements again. He moreover told them, 
 he was sorry for the errand they were going upon, for it would not 
 prosper, and the profanity of that army would ruin them. About or 
 after this, he went up to a hill and prayed ; and being interrogated by 
 some acquaintances, What answer he got? He replied. That he 
 had fought with neither small nor great, but with the Duke him- 
 
John Semple. 381 
 
 self, whom he never left until he was beheaded. This also was sadly 
 verified. 
 
 His painful endeavours were blessed with no small success, 
 especially on sacramental occasions. This the devil envied very 
 much, and particularly one time, among many, when Semple designed 
 to administer the Lord's Supper ; before which he assured the people 
 of a great communion, by a gracious and remarkable down-pouring 
 of the Spirit, but that the devil would be envious about this good work, 
 and that he was afraid h^ would be permitted to raise a storm or 
 speat of rain, designing to drown some of them. " But," said he, " it 
 shall not be in his power to drown any of you — no, not so much as a 
 dog." Accordingly, it came to pass on Monday, that, when he was 
 dismissing the people, they saw a man all in black entering the water 
 a little above them, at which they were amazed, as the stream was 
 very large. He lost his feet, as they apprehended, and came down 
 on his back, waving his hand ; the people ran and got ropes, and 
 threw them to liim, and there were ten or twelve men upon the 
 ropes, yet they were in danger of being all drawn into the water and 
 drowned. Semple looking on, cried, " Quit the rope, and let him 
 go ; I see who it is, it is the devil ; he will burn, but not drown ; 
 and by drowning of you would have God dishonoured, because He 
 hath got some glory to His free grace in being king to many of your 
 souls at this time." All search was made in that country to find if 
 any man was lost, but none was heard of, which made them to con- 
 clude it to be the devil.* 
 
 John Semple, being one of the faithful Protesters, in the year 
 1657, was apprehended with James Guthrie, at Edinburgh, in 
 August 1660. After ten months' imprisonment in the Castle, he 
 was brought before the bloody Council, who threatened him severely 
 with death and banishment : but he answered with boldness, " My 
 God will not let you either kill or banish me ; but I will go home 
 
 * I have been restrained from expunging several of these incidents, only by a 
 strong desire to reproduce this work, as far as possible, in its original form. At the 
 same time, before pronouncing very severe judgment on the author or subject of 
 the memoir, we should remember the character of the age in which they lived, and 
 the vast change which has passed over the opinions of men, even within a com- 
 paratively recent period. The belief in witches, for instance, was at one time 
 almost universal, and every country has its melancholy stories of witch-trials and 
 witch-burnings. Travellers also, who have visited the Wartburg, will not forget 
 the ink marks on the wall, the standing witness to Luther's belief in the real 
 personal appearances of the Evil One, — Ed. 
 
382 
 
 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 and die in peace, and my dust will lie among the bodies of my 
 people." Accordingly he was dismissed, and on going home and 
 entering his pulpit, he said, " I parted with thee too easily, but I 
 shall hang by the wicks of thee now." Some time after the Restora- 
 tion, while under hiding, being one night in bed with another minister, 
 the back-side of the bed falling down to the ground, the enemy came 
 and carried away the other minister, but got not him, which was a 
 most remarkable deliverance. 
 
 He was so concerned for the salvation of his people, that when 
 on his death-bed he sent for them, and preached to them with much 
 fervency, showing them their miserable state by nature, and their 
 need of a Saviour; expressing his sorrow to leave many of them 
 as graceless as he got them. He spake with so much vehemency, 
 as made many of them weep bitterly. 
 
 He died at Carsphaim about the year 1677, being upwards of 
 seventy years of age, in much assurance of heaven, often longing to 
 be there, rejoicing in the God of his salvation, and under great 
 impressions of dreadful judgments to come on these covenanted 
 sinning lands. When scarcely able to speak, he cried three times 
 over, ''A Popish sword for thee, O Scotland, England, and Ireland !" 
 
 James Mitchell. 
 
 AMES MITCHELL was educated at the University of 
 Edinburgh, and was, with some other of his fellow- 
 students, made Master of Arts in the year 1656. Mr 
 Robert Leighton, afterwards archbishop, being then 
 principal of that college, before the degree was con- 
 ferred upon them, tendered to them the national and 
 Solemn League and Covenant ; which covenants, upon 
 mature deliberation, he took, finding nothing in them 
 but a short compend of the moral law, binding to our duty towards 
 
James Mitchell, 383 
 
 God, and towards man, in their several stations, and taking the 
 King's interest to be therein included. When others were taking the 
 tender to Oliver Cromwell, he subscribed the oath of allegiance to 
 King Charles II. ; but how he was repaid for this after the Restora- 
 tion, the following account will more fully discover. 
 
 James Mitchell, having received a license to preach the Gospel, 
 very soon after the Restoration, was, with the rest of his faithful 
 brethren, reduced to many hardships and difficulties. " I find," says 
 an historian, "Mr Trail, minister at Edinburgh in the year 1661, re- 
 commending him to some ministers in Galloway as a good youth, 
 that had not much to subsist upon, and as fit for a school, or teach- 
 ing gentlemen's children \ there being no door of access then to the 
 ministry for him, or any such, when Prelacy was on such an advance 
 in Scotland." 
 
 But whether he employed himself in this manner, or if he preached 
 on some occasions as he had opportunity, we have no certain 
 account, only we find he joined with that faithful handful who rose in 
 1666. He was not at the engagement at Pentland, being sent in by 
 Captain Arnot to Edinburgh the day before, upon some necessary 
 business \ he was excepted, however, from the indemnity in the 
 several lists for that purpose. About six weeks after this, Mitchell 
 went abroad in the trading way to Flanders, and was for some time 
 upon the borders of Germany, after which he, in the space of three 
 quarters of a year, returned home with some Dutchmen of Amster- 
 dam, having a cargo of different sorts of goods, which took some time 
 to dispose of. 
 
 James Mitchell was now excluded from all mercy or favour from the 
 Government. Having not yet laid down arms, and taking the Arch- 
 bishop of St Andrews to be the main instigator of all the oppression 
 and bloodshed of his faithful brethren, he took a resolution in 1668 
 to despatch him. For that purpose, upon the nth of July, he waited 
 his coming down in the afternoon to his coach, at the head of Black- 
 friars' Wynd in Edinburgh, upon which occasion Sharp was accom- 
 panied by Honeyman, Bishop of Orkney. When the Archbishop 
 had entered, and taken his seat in the coach, Mitchell stepped 
 straight to the north side and discharged a pistol, loaded with 
 three balls, in at the door thereof. Honeyman, who was setting his 
 foot in the boot of the coach, and reaching up his hand to step in, re- 
 ceived the shot in the wrist, and the Primate escaped. Upon this, 
 Mitchell crossed the street with much composure, till he came to 
 
384 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 ARCHBISHOP SHARP S RESIDENCE, EDINBURGH. 
 
 Niddry's Wynd-head, where a man offered to stop him, to whom he 
 presented a pistol, upon which he let him go ; and stepping down the 
 Wynd, and up Stevenlaw's Close, he went into a house, changed his 
 clothes, and came straight to the street, as being the place where he 
 would be least suspected. The cry arose, that a man was killed ; 
 upon which some replied, it was only a bishop, and all was very soon 
 calmed. Upon Monday the 13th, the Council issued a proclamation, 
 offering a reward of five thousand merks to any one that would dis- 
 cover the perpetrator, with pardon to accessories ; but nothing more 
 at that time ensued. 
 
 The Council, and those of the prelatical persuasion, made a 
 mighty noise and handle of this against the Presbyterians ; whereas 
 the deed was his only, without the knowledge or preconcert of any, 
 as he himself in a letter declares. Yea, with a design to bespatter 
 the Presbyterian Church of Scotland, a most scurrilous pamphlet was 
 published at London, not only reflecting on our excellent reformers 
 from Popery, publishing arrant lies anent Alexander Henderson, 
 abusing David Dickson, and breaking jests upon the Remon- 
 strants and Presbyterians, as they called them, but also in a most 
 malicious and groundless kind of rhapsody, slandering James Mitchell. 
 
 After this, Mitchell shifted the best way he could, until the 
 
James Mitchell, 
 
 385 
 
 PORTRAIT OF THE UUKK OF LAUDERDALE. 
 
 beginning of the year 1674, when he was discovered by Sir William 
 Sharp, the Archbishop's brother, who, ere ever Mitchell was aware, 
 caused a number of his servants, armed for that purpose, to lay hold 
 on him, and commit him to prison. On the loth of February he 
 was examined by the Lord Chancellor, Lord Register, and Lord 
 Halton. He denied the assassination of the Archbishop ; but being 
 taken apart by the Chancellor, he confessed that it was he who shot 
 the Bishop of Orkney, while aiming at the Archbishop. This he did 
 upon assurance of his life, given by the Chancellor in these words : 
 " Upon my great oath and reputation, if I be Chancellor, I shall save 
 your life." On the 1 2th he was examined before the Council, and 
 said nothing but what he had said before the Committee. He was 
 remitted to the Justice Court to receive his indictment and sentence, 
 which was, to have his right hand struck off at the cross of Edin- 
 burgh, and his goods forfeited, which last part was not to be executed 
 till his Majesty had got notice ; " because," says Lord Halton, in a 
 letter to Earl Kincardine, " assurance of his life was given him upon 
 his confession." 
 
 However, he was on the 2d of March brought before the Lords 
 of Justiciary, and indicted for being concerned at Pentland, and for 
 the attempt on the Archbishop of St Andrews. He pleaded not 
 guilty ; and insisted that the things alleged nr^ainst him should be 
 
 25 
 
386 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 proved. The Lords postponed the affair till the 25th. Meanwhile, 
 the Council made an act (March 12) specifying, "that Mr James 
 Mitchell confessed his firing the pistol at the Archbishop of St 
 Andrews, upon assurance given him of life by one of the Committee, 
 who had a warrant from the Lord Commissioner and Secret Council 
 to give the same, and therefore did freely confess," etc. In the said 
 act, it was declared, " that on account of his refusing to adhere to his 
 confession, the promises made to him were void ; and that the Lords of 
 Justiciary and Jury ought to proceed against him without any regard to 
 these." About the 25th, he was brought before the Justiciary again ; 
 but, as there was no proof against him, they, with consent of the 
 Advocate, protracted the affair ; and he was again remanded to prison. 
 
 Thus he continued until January 6, 1676, when he was ordered 
 to be examined before the Council by torture, concerning his being 
 in the rebellion, as they termed it, in the year 1666. Accordingly, 
 he was brought before them upon the i8th about six o'clock at 
 night. Linlithgow, being president, told him he was brought before 
 them to see whether he would adhere to his former confession. He 
 answered, " My Lord, it is not unknown to your Lordship, and 
 others here present, that, by. the Council's order, I was remitted to 
 the Lords of Justiciary, before whom I received an indictment at 
 my Lord Advocate's instance, to which indictment I answered at 
 three several diets; and the last diet being deserted by my Lord 
 Advocate, I humbly conceive, that, both by the law of the. nation 
 and the practice of this Court, I ought to have been set at liberty ; 
 yet notwithstanding, I was, contrary to law, equity, and justice, 
 returned to prison, and upon what account I am this night before 
 you, I am ignorant." The president told him he was only called to 
 see if he would own his former confession. He replied, that he 
 kn^ew no crime he was guilty of, and therefore made no such con- 
 fession as he alleged. Upon this the treasurer-depute said, that the 
 panel was one of the most arrogant liars and rogues he had known. 
 Mitchell replied, " My Lord, if there were fewer of these persons 
 you have been speaking of in the nation, I should not be standing 
 this night at the bar : but my Lord Advocate knoweth that what is 
 alleged against me is not my confession." The president said, " Sir, 
 we will cause a sharper thing make you confess." He answered, 
 "■ My Lord, I hope you are Christians and not Pagans." Then he 
 was returned to prison. 
 
 On the 2 2d, he was again called before them, to see if he would 
 
James Mitchell. 387 
 
 own his former confession, and a paper produced, alleged to be 
 subscribed by him, but he would not acknowledge the same. The 
 President said, "You see what is upon the table (meaning the 
 Boots) ; I will see if that will make you do it." Mitchell an- 
 swered, " My Lord, I confess, that by torture you may cause me to 
 blaspheme God, as Saul did compel the saints; you may compel 
 me to speak amiss of your Lordships, to call myself a thief, a mur- 
 derer, and then panel me on it ; but if you shall here put me to it, 
 I protest before God and your Lordships, that nothing extorted 
 from me by torture shall be made use of against me in judgment, 
 nor have any force in law against me, or any other person. But to 
 be plain with you, my Lords, I am so much of a Christian, that 
 whatever your Lordships shall legally prove against me, if it be 
 truth, I shall not deny it ; but, on the contrary, I am so much of a 
 man, and a Scotsman, that I never held myself obliged by the law 
 of God, nature, and nations, to be my own accuser." The treasurer- 
 depute said, '* He hath the devil's logic, and sophisticates like him ; 
 ask him whether that be his subscription?" Mitchell replied, "I 
 acknowledge no such thing ;" and was then sent back to prison. 
 
 Upon the 24th, they assembled in their robes in the Inner Parlia- 
 ment House, and the Boots and executioner were presented. Mr 
 Mitchell was again interrogated as above, but still persisting, he was 
 ordered to the torture ; and he knowing that, after the manner of the 
 Spanish Inquisition, the more he confessed, either concerning himself 
 or others, the more severe the torture would be to make him con- 
 fess more, delivered himself in this manner: " My Lord, I have been 
 now these two full years in prison, and more than one of them in 
 bolts and fetters, which hath been more intolerable to me than many 
 deaths, if I had been capable thereof; and it is well known that 
 some, in a shorter time, have been tempted to make away with them- 
 selves ; but respect and obedience to the express law and command 
 of God hath made me to undergo all these hardships, and I hope this 
 torture, with patience also, for the preservation of my own life, and 
 the life of others, as far as lies in my power, and to keep innocent 
 blood off your Lordships' persons and families, which, by the shed- 
 ding of mine, you would doubtless bring upon yourselves and pos- 
 terity, and wrath from the Lord to the consuming thereof, till there 
 should be no escaping ; and now again I protest. When you please> 
 call for the man appointed for the work." The executioner being 
 called, he was tied in a two-armed chair, and the Boot brought 
 
The Scots Worthies. 
 
 The executioner asked which of the legs he should take ; the 
 Lords bade him take any of them. The executioner laying the 
 left in the boot, Mitchell lifted it out again, saying, "Since the 
 Judges have not determined, take the best of the two, for I freely 
 bestow it in the cause," and so laid his right leg into the engine. 
 After this the Advocate asked leave to speak but one word, but, 
 notwithstanding, insisted at a great length ; to which Mitchell an- 
 swered : " The Advocate's word or two hath multiplied to so many, 
 that my memory cannot serve, in the condition wherein I am (the 
 torture being begun), to resume them in particular, but I shall essay 
 to answer the scope of his discourse. Whereas he hath been speak- 
 ing of the sovereignty of the magistrate, I shall go somewhat further 
 than he hath done, and own that the magistrate whom God hath ap- 
 pointed is God's depute. Both the throne and the judgment are the 
 Lord's, when he judgeth for God, and according to his law ; and a 
 part of his office is to deliver the poor oppressed out of the hand of 
 the oppressor, and shed no innocent blood (Jer. xxii. 3). And 
 whereas the Advocate has been hinting at the sinfulness of lying on 
 any account ; it is answered, that not only lying is sinful, but also a 
 pernicious speaking of the truth is a horrid sin before the Lord, when 
 it tendeth to the shedding of innocent blood ; witness the case of 
 
Jatnes Mitchell. 389 
 
 Doeg (Psalm lii. compared with i Sam. xxii. 18). But what my Lord 
 Advocate has forged against me is false ; so that I am standing on 
 my former ground, viz., the preservation of my own life, and the life 
 of oth^s, as far as lies in my power, the which I am expressly com- 
 manded by the Lord of Hosts." 
 
 Then the clerk's servant, being called, interrogated him during 
 the torture in upwards of thirty questions, which were all in writing, 
 of which the following are of the most importance : 
 
 Q. Are you that Mr James Mitchell who was excepted out of the 
 King's grace and favour ? 
 
 A. I never committed any crime deserving to be excluded ? 
 
 Q. Were you at Pentland ? 
 
 A. No. 
 
 Q. Were you at Ayr? and did you join with the rebels there? 
 
 A. I never joined with any such. 
 
 Q. Where were you at the time of Pentland ? 
 
 A, In Edinburgh. 
 
 Q. AVhen did you know of their rising in arms ? 
 
 A. When the rest of the city knew of it. 
 
 Q. Where did you meet with James Wallace ?* 
 
 A. I knew him not at that time. 
 
 Q. Did you go out of town with Captain Arnot ? 
 
 A. No. 
 
 The other questions were anent his going abroad, etc. He per- 
 ceived that they intended to catch him in a contradiction, or to find 
 any who would witness against him. At the beginning of the torture, 
 he said, " My Lords, not knowing that I shall escape this torture 
 with my Ufe, I beseech you to remember what the apostle saith, 
 ' He shall have judgment without mercy that hath shewed no mercy !' 
 And now, my Lords, I do freely from my heart forgive you, who are 
 sitting judges upon the bench, and the men who are appointed to be 
 about this horrible piece of work, and also those who are vitiating 
 their eyes in beholding the same ; and I entreat that God may never 
 lay it to the charge of any of you, as I beg God may be pleased, for 
 Christ's sake, to blot out my sins and iniquities, and never to lay 
 them to my charge here or hereafter." 
 
 All this being over, the executioner took down his leg from a 
 chest on which it was lying all the time in the Boot, and set both on 
 
 * This was Colonel Wallace, who commanded the Covenanters at Pentland. — 
 [Ed.] 
 
390 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 the ground ; and, thrusting in the shafts to drive the wedges, began 
 his strokes — at every one of which, Mr Mitchell being asked if he had 
 any more to say? answered No. Having, at the ninth stroke, fainted 
 through the extremity of pain, the executioner cried, " Alas ! my 
 Lords, he is gone." Then they stopped the torture, and went off; 
 and in a little time, when recovered, he was carried in the same chair 
 to the Tolbooth. 
 
 It is indeed true, that James Mitchell made a confession, upon the 
 promise of his life ; but the Council having revoked their promise, 
 because he would not adhere to his confession before the Justiciary 
 (being advised by some friends not to trust too much to that pro- 
 mise), and be his own accuser, " the reader must determine," says a 
 very impartial historian, "how far he was to blame now, in not 
 owning his confession judicially, as they had judicially revoked the 
 condition upon which the confession was made ; ajid to put a man to 
 torture for finding out things for which they had not the least proof, 
 seems to be unprecedented and cruel ; and to bring him to a farther 
 trial, appears to be unjust." For as another author has well ob- 
 served, " That when a confession or promise is made upon a condi- 
 tion, and that condition is judicially rescinded, the obligation of the 
 promise or confession is taken away, and both parties are in statu quo 
 (Jos. ii. 14) ; that in many cases it is lawful to conceal and obscure a 
 necessary duty, and divert enemies from a pursuit of it for a time 
 (i Sam. xvi. i, 2 ; Jer. xxxviii. 24) ; that when an open enemy per- 
 verts and overturns the very nature and matter of a discourse or con- 
 fession, by leaving out the most material truths, and putting untruths 
 and circumstances in their room, it no longer is the former discourse 
 or confession ; that when a person is brought before a limited judica- 
 tory, before whom nothing was ever confessed or proven, the person 
 may justly stand to his defence, and put his enemies to bring in proof 
 against him." 
 
 After this Mitchell continued in prison till the beginning of the 
 following year, when he and Mr Fraser of Brea were, in charge of a 
 party of twelve horse and thirty foot, sent to the Bass Rock, where he 
 remained till about the 6th of December, at which time he was again 
 brought to Edinburgh for his trial, which came on about the 7th of 
 January 1678. On the 3d of that month, Sir George Lockhart and 
 Mr John Ellis were appointed to plead for the panel; but Sharp 
 would have his life, and Lauderdale gave way to him. Sir Archibald 
 Primrose, lately turned out of the Register's place, took a copy of the 
 
James Mitchell. 391 
 
 Council's act anent Mr Mitchell, and sent it to his counsel, and, a day 
 or two before the trial, went to Lauderdale, who, together with Lord 
 Rothes, Lord Halton, and Sharp were summoned as witnesses against 
 the prisoner. Primrose told Lauderdale, that he thought a promise 
 of life had been given ; the latter denied it ; the former wished that 
 that act of the Council might be looked into ; Lauderdale said he 
 would not give himself the trouble to look over the books of Council. 
 
 When Mitchell's trial came on, the great proof was his confession, 
 February 10, 1674 ; and many and long were the reasonings on the 
 points of the indictment. Sir George Lockhart argued in behalf of 
 the prisoner with great learning, to the admiration of the audience, 
 that no extra-judicial confession could be allowed in Court, and that 
 his confession was extorted from him by hopes and promises of life. 
 The debates were so tedious that the Court adjourned to the 9th of 
 January. The replies and duplies are too long to be inserted here, 
 but the reader will find them at large in Wodrow's History. 
 
 The witnesses being examined. Lord Rothes (being shown Mr 
 Mitchell's confession) swore that he was present, and saw him sub- 
 scribe that paper, and heard him make that confession, but that he 
 did not at all give any assurance to the prisoner for his life ; nor did 
 he remember that there was any warrant given by the Council to his 
 Lordship for that effect. Halton and Lauderdale swore much to the 
 same purpose ; and the Archbishop swore, that he knew him, at the 
 very first sight at the bar, to be the person who shot at him, but 
 that he either gave him assurance, or a warrant to any to give it, was 
 a false and malicious calumny. Nichol Sommerville, Mr Mitchell's 
 brother-in-law, offered in Court to depone, that the Archbishop pro- 
 mised to him to secure his life, if he would prevail with him to confess. 
 The Archbishop denied this, and called it a villainous lie. Several 
 other depositions were taken ; such as those of Sir William Paterson, 
 Mr John Vanse, and the Bishop of Galloway, who all swore in Sharp's 
 favour, it being dangerous for them, at this juncture, to do otherwise. 
 [On the records of the Privy Council it may yet be read, how, on 
 the 12th of March 1674, Mitchell did "confess upon his knees he 
 was the person, upon assurance given him by one of the committee 
 as to his life, who had warrant from the Lord Commissioner and 
 Council to give the same." In reference to the conduct of Sharp 
 and the other witnesses on this occasion, Dr Burton, in his recently- 
 published History, says that there was in it " that kind of crooked 
 prevarication, that, in the eyes of some, is more offensive than a flat 
 
392 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 THE BASS ROCK. 
 
 falsehood. It was by the committee that the promise was made, and 
 the testimony of these witnesses was that none was given by the 
 Council at large." — Ed.] 
 
 After the witnesses were examined, the Advocate declared he had 
 closed the probation ; whereupon Mr Mitchell produced a copy of 
 an act of Council, March 12, 1674, and prayed that the register might 
 be produced, or the clerk obliged to give extracts ; but this they 
 refused to do. " Lockhart," says Burnet, " pleaded for this ; but 
 Lauderdale, who was only a witness, and had no right to speak, 
 refused : and so it was neglected." 
 
 The assize was enclosed, and ordered to return their verdict to- 
 morrow afternoon ; which being done, the sentence was pronounced, 
 " That the said Mr James Mitchell should be taken to the Grass- 
 market of Edinburgh, upon Friday the i8th of January instant, 
 between two and four o'clock in the afternoon, and there be hanged 
 on a gibbet till he be dead, and all his moveables, goods, and gear 
 be escheat, and in-brought to his Majesty's use." No sooner did the 
 Court break up, than the Lords, being up-stairs, found the act 
 recorded, and signed by Lord Rothes, the president of the Council. 
 
 " This action," says the last cited historian, " and all concerned 
 in it, were looked on by the people with horror ; and it was such a 
 
James Mitchell, 
 
 393 
 
 THE GKASSMAKKliT OK EUINBUKGH. 
 
 complication of treachery, perjury, and cruelty, as the like had not 
 perhaps been known." 
 
 Two days after the sentence, orders came from Court for placing 
 Mr Mitchell's head and hands on some public place of the city ; but 
 the sentence being passed, no alteration could be made ; and, if Sharp 
 had any hand in this, he missed his end and design. About the same 
 time, Mitchell's wife petitioned the Council that her husband might be 
 reprieved for some time, that she might see him and take her last 
 farewell, especially as it was not above twelve days since she was 
 delivered of a child, and was presently affected with a fever. But 
 no regard was paid to this ; the sentence must be executed. 
 
 While Mitchell was in prison, he emitted a large and most faithful 
 testimony. In the first place he testifies against all profanity. Then 
 he gives the cause of his suffering, in the words of Elijah, i Kings 
 xix. 14, "I have been very jealous for the Lord God of hosts." He 
 adheres to the covenanted work of Reformation and the Covenants ; 
 approves of Lex Rex, the Causes of God's Wrath, the Apologetical Re- 
 lation, Naphtali, Jus Populi, etc. Afterwards he speaks of magistracy 
 in these words : — " I believe magistracy to be an ordinance and 
 appointment of God, as well under the New Testament as it was 
 under the Old; and that whosoever resisteth the lawful magistrate 
 
394 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 in the exercise of his lawful power, resisteth the ordinance and 
 appointment of God, Rom. xiii. i, etc., i Pet. ii. 13, Deut. xvii. 15. 
 The lawful magistrate must be a man qualified according to God's ap- 
 pointment, and not according to the people's lust and pleasure, lest in 
 the end he should prove to them a prince of Sodom, and governor of 
 Gomorrah, whom God in His righteousness should appoint for their 
 judgment, and establish for their correction." Then he comes to be 
 most explicit against the givers and receivers of the Indulgence, as 
 an encroachment on Christ's crown and prerogative royal ; protests 
 before God, angels, and men, against all acts in anywise deroga- 
 tory to the work of God and Reformation ; likewise protests against 
 all banishments, imprisoning, finings, and confinements, that the 
 people of God have been put to for some years bypast, describing 
 the woful state and condition of malignants, and all the enemies of 
 Jesus Christ. And, in the last place, he speaks very fervently anent 
 his own sufferings, state, and condition, which he begins to express 
 in these words : " Now, if the Lord, in His wise and over-ruling 
 providence, bring me to the close of my pilgrimage, to the full enjoy- 
 ment of my long-looked-for and desired happiness, let Him take His 
 own way and time in bringing me to it. And in the meantime, O 
 thou my soul ! sing thou this song, Spring thou up, O well of thy 
 happiness and salvation, of thy eternal hope and consolation : and 
 whilst thou art burdened with this clog and tabernacle of clay, dig 
 thou deep in it by faith, hope, and charity, and with all the instru- 
 ments that God hath given thee ; dig in it by precepts and promises ; 
 dig carefully, and dig continually ; ay, and until thou come to the 
 Source and Head of the Fountain Himself, from whence the water 
 of life floweth ; dig until thou come to the assembly of the first-born, 
 where this song is most suitably sung, to the praise and glory of the 
 rich grace and mercy of the Fountain of Life." And farther, when 
 speaking of his mortification to the world, and other experiences, he 
 says, " Although, O Lord, Thou shouldst send me, in the back tract 
 and tenor of my life, to seek my soul's comfort and encouragement 
 from them, yet I have no cause to complain of hard dealing from Thy 
 hand, seeing it is Thy ordinary way with some of Thy people. *0 
 my God, my soul is cast down within me : therefore will I remember 
 Thee from the land of Jordan and of the Hermonites ' (Psalm xlii. 
 6). Yea, the last time He brought me to the banqueting-house, 
 and made love His banner over me, among the cold Highland hills 
 beside Kippen, November 1673, He remembered his former loving- 
 
James Mitchell, 395 
 
 kindness towards me. But withal He spoke in mine ear, that there 
 was a tempestuous storm to meet me in the face, which I behoved 
 to go through in the strength of that provision." Then, after the 
 reciting of several Scriptures, as comforting to him in his sufferings, 
 he comes at last to conclude with these words : " And seeing I have 
 not preferred nor sought after mine own things, but Thy honour and 
 glory, the good, liberty, and safety of Thy Church and people (al- 
 though it be now misconstrued by many), yet I hope at length that 
 thou, Lord, wilt make my light to break forth as the morning, and 
 my righteousness as the noon-day, and that shame and darkness shall 
 cover all who are adversaries to my righteous cause ; for Thou, O 
 Lord, art the shield of my head, and the sword of my excellency \ 
 and mine enemies shall be found liars, and shall be subdued. Amen, 
 yea, and amen." 
 
 Accordingly, upon the 18th of January, he was taken to the 
 Grassmarket of Edinburgh, and the sentence put in execution. 
 In the morning he delivered some copies of what he had to say, if 
 permitted, at his death ; but not having liberty to deliver this part of 
 his vindicatory speech to the people, he threw it over the scaffold, the 
 substance of which was as follows : 
 
 ** Christian People, 
 
 " It being rumoured abroad, immediately after I received my 
 sentence, that I would not have liberty to speak in this place, I have 
 not troubled myself to prepare any formal discourse, on account of 
 the pretended crime for which I am accused and sentenced. Neither 
 did I think it very necessary, the fame of the process having gone so 
 much abroad, and that by a former indictment given me near four 
 years ago, the diet of which was suffered to desert, in respect the late 
 Advocate could not find a just way to reach me with the extra- 
 judicial confession they opponed to me. All knew he was zealous 
 in it, yet my charity to him is such, that he would not suffer that 
 unwarrantable zeal so far to blind him, as to overstretch the laws of 
 the land beyond their due limits, in prejudice of the life of a native 
 subject : first, by an extreme inquiry of torture, and then by exiling 
 me to the Bass, and then, after all, by giving me a new indictment 
 at the instance of the new Advocate, who before was one of mine 
 when I received the first indictment. To this new indictment, and 
 debate in the process, I refer you ; and particularly to these two 
 defences of an extra-judicial confession, and the promise of life given 
 to me by the Chancellor, upon his own and the public faith of the 
 
39 6 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 kingdom \ upon the verity whereof I am content to die, and ready to 
 lay down my life, and hope your charity to me, a dying man, will be 
 such as not to mistrust me therein ; especially since this is notoriously 
 proved by Act of Secret Council, although denied upon oath by 
 the principal officers of State present in Council at the making of 
 said Act, and whom the Act bears to have been present (the Duke 
 of Lauderdale, his Majesty's Commissioner, being among the rest) ; 
 which Act of Council was, by the Lords of Justiciary, most unjustly 
 repelled. This much for a short account of the affair for which 
 I am unjustly brought to this place. I acknowledge, however, 
 that my private and particular sins have been such as deserved 
 a worse death to me ; but I hope in the merits of Jesus Christ, 
 to be freed from the eternal punishment due to me for sin. I 
 am confident that God doth not plead with me in this place for my 
 private and particular sins, but I am brought here that the work of 
 God may be made manifest for the trial of faith (John ix. 3, i Pet. i. 
 7) ; that I might be a witness for His despised truths and interests in 
 this land, where I am called to seal the same with my blood ; and I 
 wish heartily that this my poor life may put an end to the persecu- 
 tion of the true members of Christ in this place, so much urged by 
 these perfidious prelates, in opposition to whom, and in testimony to 
 the cause of Christ, I, at this time, lay down my life, and bless God 
 that he hath thought me so much worthy as to do the same, for His 
 glory and interest. Finally, concerning a Christian duty, in a 
 singular and extraordinary case, and anent my particular judgment, 
 concerning both Church and State, it is evidently declared and mani. 
 fested elsewhere. Farewell all earthly enjoyments ; and welcome 
 Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, into whose hands I commit my spirit." 
 Here we have heard the end of the zealous and faithful James 
 Mitchell, who, beyond all doubt, was a most pious man, notwith- 
 standing the foul aspersions that have been, or will be, cast upon 
 him, not only by malignant prelates, but even by the high-fliers or 
 more corrupt part of the Presbyterian persuasion, on account of his 
 firing at Archbishop Sharp ; which, they think, is enough to explode, 
 affront, or bespatter, all the faithful contendings of the true reformed 
 and covenanted Church of Scotland. But in this Mitchell stands 
 in need of little or no vindication ; for by this time the reader may 
 perceive, that he looked upon himself as in a state of war, and that, 
 as Sharp was doubtless one of the chief instigators of the tyranny, 
 bloodshed, and oppression in that dismal period, he no doubt 
 
y antes Mitchell. 397 
 
 thought that he had a right to take every opportunity of cutting him 
 off, especially as all the ways of common justice were blocked up. 
 
 Yet all this opens no door for every private person at his 
 own hand to execute justice on an open offender, where there is 
 access to a lawful magistrate appointed for that end. Yea, what 
 Mitchell himself saith anent this affair, in a letter dated Feb. 1674, 
 is sufificient to stop the mouths of all that have, or may oppose 
 the same, a few words of which may be quoted. After relating 
 what passed betwixt him and the Chancellor, he says, that as to 
 his design against Sharp, he looked on him to be the main insti- 
 gator of all the oppression and bloodshed of his brethren that 
 followed thereupon, and of the continual pursuing of his life; 
 and he being a soldier, not having laid down arms, but being still 
 upon his own defence, and having no other end br quarrel against 
 any man, but what (according to his apprehension of him) may 
 be understood by the many thousands of the faithful ; besides the 
 prosecution of the end of the same Covenant, which was, and is, 
 in that point, the overthrow of prelates and prelacy ; he being 
 a declared enemy to him on that account, and he to him in Hke 
 manner; and as he was always to take hrs advantage, he took of 
 him also any opportunity that offered. ** For," says he, " I, by his 
 instigation, being excluded from all grace and favour, thought it 
 my duty to pursue him on all occasions." A little farther on he 
 instances Deut. xiii. 9, where the seducer or enticer to a false 
 worship is to be put to death, and that by the hand of the witnesses, 
 whereof he was one; he takes notice of Phinehas, Elijah, etc.; and 
 then observing, that while the bishops would say that what they did 
 was by law and authority, but what he did was contrary to both, he 
 answers : " The King himself, and all the Estates of the land, both 
 were and are obliged, by the oath of God upon them, to extirpate 
 the perjured prelates and prelacy ; and, in doing thereof; to defend 
 one another with their lives and fortunes." 
 
John Welwood. 
 
 OHN WELWOOD was bom about the year 1649. He 
 was son of Mr James Welwood, sometime minister in 
 Tindergarth, in the county of Dumfries, and brother of 
 Messrs Andrew Welwood and James Welwood, doctors 
 of medicine at London. After having gone through 
 the ordinary course of learning, he was licensed for the 
 ministry, and afterwards preached in many places ; but 
 we do not hear that he was ever settled minister in any parish, it 
 being then a time when all, who had any honesty or faithfulness 
 in testifying against the sins and defections of the times, were thrust 
 out of the Church, and prosecuted with the greatest severity. It is 
 said that he preached five or six sermons in the parish where his 
 father was minister, which were blessed with more discernible effects 
 of good amongst that people than all the diligent painfulness his 
 father had exercised. 
 
 Besides his singular piety and faithfulness in preaching, he was 
 most fervent in pressing home all the duties of the Christian life, 
 particularly the setting up and keeping of fellowship and society 
 meetings for prayer and Christian conference, which he often fre- 
 quented. One time, among several others, at Newhouse, in Living- 
 stone parish, the night being far spent, he said : " Let one pray, 
 and be short, that we may win to our apartments before it be 
 light." It was the turn of one who exceeded many in gifts. But 
 before he ended it was daylight within the house. After prayer, 
 Welwood said : " James, James, your gifts have the start of your 
 graces ;" and to the rest he said : " Be advised, all of you, not to 
 follow him at all times, and in all things ; otherwise there will be 
 many ins and many outs in your tract and walk." 
 
 In the year 1677, there was an Erastian meeting of the actually 
 indulged and non-indulged, got up by the indulged and their 
 favourites, in order, as they pretended, to promote a union between 
 
John Welwood, 399 
 
 the parties ; but rather, in reality, a conspiracy, without any honour 
 or veracity, among these backsHders and false prophets. John Wel- 
 wood, Richard Cameron, and another minister, were called before 
 this meeting, in order to be deposed, or their license taken from 
 them, for their faithfulness in preaching up separation from the 
 actually indulged. But they declined their authority, as being no 
 lawful judicatory of Jesus Christ, whilst thus made up of those 
 who were indulged. Some of them went to Mr Hog, who was 
 then in town, though not at this meeting, for his advice anent 
 them : to whom he said, " His name is Welwood ; but if ye take 
 that unhappy course to depose him, he will perhaps turn out the 
 Torwood at last." 
 
 John Welwood was a man of a lean and tender body. He slept, 
 ate, and drank but little, as being under deep exercise about the 
 defections and tyranny of that day, especially concerning the in- 
 dulged, and the many who were pleading in their favour ; and being 
 of a sickly constitution before, he turned more melancholy and 
 tender. Much about this time, he was informed against to the 
 Council at Edinburgh, that he had intruded upon the kirk of Tar- 
 boiton, in the shire of Ayr. The Council appointed Glencaim and 
 Lord Ross to see that he be turned out and apprehended; but 
 nothing further can be learned anent this order. 
 
 One Sabbath, when he was going to preach, and the tent was set 
 up for him, the laird, on whose ground it was, lifted it, and set it on 
 that of another laird. But when Welwood saw it, he said, " in a 
 short time he shall not have one furr of land." Some quarrelled 
 him for saying so, this laird being then a great professor. He 
 said, " Let alone a little, and he will turn out in his own colours." 
 Shortly after this he was convicted of adultery, and became most 
 miserable and contemptible, being, as was said, one of the Duke 
 of York's four-pound Papists. 
 
 In the beginning of the year 1679, he said to William Nicholson, 
 a Fifeshire man, " Ye shall have a brave summer of the Gospel this 
 year ; and for your further encouragement, an old man or woman, for 
 very age, may live to see the bishops down, and yet the church not 
 delivered ; but ere all be done, we will get a few faithful ministers in 
 Scotland to hear. But keep still amongst the faithful poor mourning 
 remnant that is for God ; for there is a cloud coming on the Church 
 of Scotland, the like of which was never heard of, for the most part 
 will turn to defection. But I see, on the other side of it, the Church's 
 
400 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 OLD VIKW OF PERTH. 
 
 delivery, with ministers and Christians such as you would be ashamed 
 to open a mouth before." 
 
 Among his last public days of preaching, he preached at Boulter- 
 hall in Fife, upon that text, i Cor. i. 26 : " Not many noble are 
 called.'* Here he wished that all the Lord's people, whom He 
 had placed in stations of distinction, there and everywhere, would 
 express their thankfulness that the words, not manyj were not, not 
 any, and that the whole of them were not excluded. In the end 
 of that sermon he said, pointing to St Andrews, " If that unhappy 
 Prelate Sharp die the natural death of men, God never spoke by 
 me." The Archbishop had a servant who, upon liberty from his 
 master on Saturday night, went to visit his brother, who was a 
 servant to a gentleman near Boulterhall, the Archbishop ordering 
 him to be home on Sabbath night. He went with the laird and his 
 brother on that day. Mr Welwood noticed him with the Archbishop's 
 livery on ; and when sermon was ended, he desired him to stand up, 
 for he had somewhat to say to him. " I desire you," said he, " before 
 all these witnesses, when thou goest home, to tell thy master, that his 
 treachery, tyranny, and wicked life, are near an end, and his death 
 shall be both sudden, surprising, and bloody, and as he hath thirsted 
 after, and shed the blood of the saints, he shall not go to his grave in 
 
yohn Wclwood, 401 
 
 peace." The youth went home, and at supper the Archbishop asked 
 him if he had been at a conventicle ? He said he had. He asked 
 what the text was, and what he heard ? The man told him several 
 things, and particularly the above message from Mr Welwood. The 
 Archbishop made sport of it, but his wife said, " I advise you to take 
 more notice of that, for I hear that these men's words are not vain 
 words." 
 
 Shortly after this he went to Perth, and there lodged in the 
 house of J ohn Barclay. His bodily weakness increasing, he was laid 
 aside from serving his Master in public, and lingered under a con- 
 sumptive distemper, until the beginning of April 1679, when he 
 died. During the time of his sickness, while he was able to speak, 
 he still laid himself out to do good to souls. None but such as were 
 looked upon to be friends to the persecuted cause knew that he was 
 in town, and his practice was to call them in, one family after another, 
 at different times, and discourse to them about their spiritual state. 
 His conversation was both convincing, edifying, and confirming. 
 Many came to visit him, and among the rest, Mr Ayton, younger of 
 Inchdarney, in Fife, a pious youth about eighteen years of age. On 
 giving Mr Welwood an account of the great tyranny and wickedness 
 of Prelate Sharp, Mr Welwood said, " You will shortly be quit of him ; 
 and he will get a sudden and sharp off-going ; and you will be the 
 first that will take the good news of his death to heaven." This 
 literally came to pass the May following. 
 
 About the same time, he said to another who came to visit him, 
 that many of the Lord's people would be in arms that summer for 
 the defence of the Gospel ; but he was fully persuaded that they 
 would work no deliverance, and that, after the fall of that party, the 
 public standard of the Gospel would fall for some time, so that there 
 would not be a true faithful minister in Scotland, excepting two, unto 
 whom they could resort, to hear or converse with anent the state of the 
 Church ; that they would also seal their testimony with their blood; and 
 that after this there would be a dreadful defection and apostacy; but 
 God would pour out His wrath upon the enemies of His church and 
 people, whereby many of the Lord's people, who had made defection 
 from His way, would fall among the rest in this common calamity. 
 This stroke, he thought, would not be long, and upon the back 
 thereof there would be the most glorious deliverance and Reformation 
 that ever was in Britain, wherein the Church would never be troubled 
 any more with Prelacy. 
 
 26 
 
402 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 When drawing near his end, in conversation with some friends, 
 Wei wood used frequently to communicate his own exercise and expe- 
 rience, with the assurance he had obtained of his interest in Christ, 
 saying, " I have no more doubt of my interest in Christ, than if I were 
 in heaven already." And at another time he said, " Although I have 
 been for some weeks without sensible comforting presence, yet I have 
 not the least doubt of my interest in Christ ; I have oftentimes 
 endeavoured to pick a hole in my interest, but cannot get it done." 
 That morning ere he died, when he observed the light of the day, he 
 said, " Now eternal light, and no more night and darkness to me :" 
 and that night, he exchanged a weakly body, a wicked world, and a 
 weary life, for an immortal crown of glory, in that heavenly inheritance 
 which is prepared and reserved for such as him. 
 
 The night after his death, his corpse was removed from John Bar- 
 clay's house into a private room, belonging to one Janet Hutton, 
 till his friends might consult about his funeral, that so he might not 
 be put to trouble for having concealed him. It was quickly spread 
 abroad, however, that an intercommuned preacher was dead in town, 
 upon which the magistrates ordered a messenger to go and arrest the 
 corpse. It lay there that night ; and the next day, a considerable 
 number of his friends in Fife, in good order, came to town to attend 
 his burial. The magistrates, however, would not suffer him to be 
 interred at Perth, but ordered the town militia to be raised, and 
 imprisoned John Bryce, boxmaster or treasurer to the guildry, for 
 refusing to give out the arms. However, they gave his friends 
 leave to carry his corpse out of town, and bury it without the 
 precincts, where they pleased ; but any of the town's people who 
 were observed to accompany the funeral were imprisoned. After 
 they were gone out of town, his friends sent two men before them 
 to Drone, four miles from Perth, to prepare a grave in the church- 
 yard. The men went to Mr Pitcairn, the minister there (one of the 
 old Resolutioners) and desired the k.eys of the churchyard, that they 
 might dig a grave for the corpse of Mr Welwood ; but he refused to 
 give them. They went over the churchyard dyke, and digged a 
 grave, and there the corpse was interred. 
 
 There appears to be only one of his sermons in print, said to be 
 preached at Bogleshole, in Clydesdale, upon i Peter iv. i8 : "And 
 if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the 
 sinner appear ? " There are also some of his religious letters written 
 to his godly friends and acquaintances, yet extant in manuscript. 
 
William Gordon, 
 
 403 
 
 We are not to expect, however, to meet with anything considerable of 
 the writings of John Welwood, or of the succeeding Worthies, seeing 
 that, in such an afflicted state of the Church, they were constantly 
 upon the watch, hunted and hurried from place to place, without 
 the least time or convenience for writing ; yea, and oftentimes what 
 little fragments they had collected, fell into the hands of false friends 
 and enemies, and were by them either destroyed or lost. 
 
 William Gordon of Earlstoun. 
 
 ILLIAM GORDON of Earlstoun was a son of that great 
 reformer, Alexander Gordon of Earlstoun, and was 
 lineally descended from that famous Alexander Gor- 
 don who entertained the followers of John Wickliffe, 
 and who had a New Testament in the vulgar tongue, 
 which they used to read in their meeting at the wood 
 near Airds, beside Earlstoun. William Gordon, having 
 thus the advantage of a religious education, began very 
 early to follow Christ. As early as the year 1637, Samuel Rutherford, 
 in a letter, admonished him thus : " Sir, lay the foundation thus, and 
 ye shall not soon shrink nor be shaken ; make tight work at the 
 bottom, and your ship shall ride against all storms ; if withal your 
 anchor be fastened on good ground ; I mean, within the vail." And, 
 indeed, by the blessing of God, he began very early to distinguish 
 himself for piety and religion, with a firm attachment to the Presby- 
 terian interest, and the covenanted work of reformation, in which 
 he continued steadfast and unmovable until he lost his life in the 
 honourable cause. 
 
 What hand he had in the public affairs during Cromwell's usurpa- 
 tion I cannot so well say; we must suppose him, however, upon 
 the Remonstrants' side. But the first public testimony he gave after 
 the Restoration of Charles II., recorded in history, was about the 
 
404 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 year 1663, when commissioners were appointed by the Council to 
 go south and inquire anent some opposition that was then made by 
 the people to the settlement of curates at Kirkcudbright and Iron- 
 gray. The said commissioners, knowing this worthy gentleman's 
 firmness to Presbyterian principles, were resolved either to make 
 him comply in settling an Episcopal incumbent in the parish of 
 Dairy in Galloway, where, by the once Established laws, he had 
 some right in presenting ; or, if he refused to concur with the bishop, 
 which they had all reason imaginable to suspect he would, to bring 
 him to further trouble. Accordingly, they wrote him a letter, in the 
 following tenor : 
 
 " Finding the church of Dairy to be one of those to which the 
 bishop hath presented an actual minister, Mr George Henry, fit and 
 qualified for the charge, and that the gentleman is to come to your 
 parish this Sabbath next to preach to that people, and that you are 
 a person of special interest there, we do require you to cause this 
 edict to be served, and the congregation to convene and countenance 
 him, so as to be encouraged to prosecute his ministry in that place. — 
 Your loving friends and servants, 
 
 " Linlithgow. 
 
 " Galloway. 
 
 " Annandale. 
 
 " Drumlanark." 
 To this letter Earlstoun gave a most respectful reply, showing, 
 upon solid reasons, why he could not comply with their unjust 
 demand, as the following excerpt firom that letter evidences : ** I 
 ever judged it safest to obey God, and stand at a distance from 
 whatsoever doth not tend to God's glory, and the edification of the 
 souls of His scattered people, of which that congregation is a part. 
 And besides, my Lords, it is known to many, that I pretend to lay 
 claim to the right of patronage of that parish, and that I have already 
 determined therein, with the consent of the people, to a truly worthy 
 and qualified person, that he may be admitted to exercise his gifts 
 amongst that people ; and for me to countenance the bearer of your 
 Lordships' letter, were to procure me most impiously and dishonourably 
 to wrong the majesty of God, and violently to take away the Chris- 
 tian liberty of His afflicted people, and enervate my own right." 
 Though this worthy gentleman mentions the right of patronage, yet 
 It is with this proviso or limitation — the choice or consent of the 
 people; otherwise, says he, it would wrong the majesty of God, 
 
William Gordon. 
 
 405 
 
 take away the Christian Hberty of the people, and invalidate his own 
 right. How unlike is this to the species of patronage and claim of 
 patrons at this time, when nothing but absolute power and arbitrary 
 measures will satisfy them. 
 
 This was, without question, what the Government wanted, and so 
 his trouble began ; for, on the 30th of July following, " The Lords of 
 Council order letters to be directed to charge William Gordon of 
 Earlstoun to compear before them, to answer for his seditious and 
 factious carriage ; " that is, his refusing to comply with Prelacy, and 
 hear the curates, and his favouring and hearing the outed ministers. 
 And further, November 24, the same year, "The Council being 
 informed that the Laird of Earlstoun kept conventicles and private 
 meetings in his house, do order letters to be directed against him, 
 to compear before this Council, to answer for his contempt, under 
 pain of rebellion." But all this nowise dashed the courage of 
 this faithful confessor of Christ in adhering to his persecuted and 
 despised Gospel ; which made these malignant enemies yet pass a 
 more severe and rigorous act against him : in which it was exhibited, 
 that he had been at several conventicles (as they were pleased to 
 call the preachings of the Gospel) where Mr Gabriel Semple, a 
 deposed minister, did preach in the Corsock Wood and Wood of 
 Airds, and heard texts of Scripture explained, both in his mother's 
 and in his own house, by outed ministers ; and that being required to 
 enact himself to abstain from all such meetings in time coming, and 
 to live peaceably and orderly, conform to law, he refused to do the 
 same. They did, therefore, order the said William Gordon of Earls- 
 toun to be banished, and to depart forth of the kingdom within a 
 month, and not to return under pain of death, and that he live 
 peaceably during that time, under the penalty of ;^ 10,000, or other- 
 wise to enter his person in prison. 
 
 It would appear, that he did not obey this sentence; and, 
 although we have little or no particular account of his sufferings, yet 
 we are assured he endured a series of hardships. In the year 1667, 
 he was turned out of his house and all, and the house made a 
 garrison for Bannatyne, that wicked wretch, and his party; after 
 which, almost every year produced him new troubles, until the 2 2d 
 or 23d of June 1679, when he emerged out of all his troubles, arrived 
 at the haven of rest, and obtained his glorious reward. 
 
 [Three weeks before this the Covenanters had obtained a signal 
 victory over Claverhouse and his dragoons. It was a Sabbath day. 
 
4o6 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 and a large number were assembled, for public worship, at a place 
 called Drumclog, not far from Loudon Hill. When the minister, Mr 
 Douglas, was beginning his sermon, one of the watchmen stationed on 
 a neighbouring height fired his signal-gun, and soon afterwards Claver- 
 house was seen approaching from the east. " The armed men," to 
 quote the words of Mr Dodds in his " Fifty Years' Struggle of the 
 Scottish Covenanters," " drew out firmly and orderly from the rest of 
 the meeting. Their aged parents, their wives, children, and kindred, 
 and those of them who had no weapons, were left behind, and 
 directed to retire slowly towards some security, in case their defenders 
 should be overpowered. There they mustered on that hill-side, 
 transformed at once from a peaceful assemblage of Christian wor- 
 shippers into a body of stern and fearless warriors, ready to the last 
 drop of their blood to protect their homes and the muirland temple 
 of their God. They formed into a compact mass of fifty horse, fifty 
 footmen with guns, and 150 on foot who were only equipped with 
 halberts, pikes, and other rude and inefficient weapons. Hamilton 
 took the command, and was supported by brave men and skilful 
 soldiers, who acted as his officers — the veteran Henry Hall of Haugh- 
 head in Teviotdale, Hackston, and Burley, and the gallant young 
 soldier-poet, the Korner of the Covenanting party, William Cleland 
 of Douglas, now only in his eighteenth year. Being formed in battle 
 array, a grand old tradition survives, which tells how this little host 
 marched in solemn majesty down the brow of the hill, singing to- 
 gether, to the half-plaintive, half-triumphant * Martyrs,' that sublime 
 
 Psalm — 
 
 * In Judah's land God is well known, 
 His name's in Israel great, ' etc. 
 
 At the swamps of Drumclog they met face to face with Claverhouse 
 and his dragoons, ranged on the opposite slope." The issue of the 
 conflict which ensued is recorded by Claverhouse himself. " They 
 pursued us," he says, " so hotly, that we got no time to rally. I 
 saved the standards, but lost on the place about eight or ten men, 
 besides wounded ; but the dragoons lost many more." The news of 
 the victory at Drumclog spread like wild-fire throughout the land, 
 and soon about 5000 persons from all quarters were assembled on 
 the Muir of Hamilton, not far from Bothwell Bridge. These were 
 ill-armed, ill-trained, and, worst of all, they were not united. Instead 
 of attending to their drill and preparing for the impending conflict, 
 they were too often engaged in hot disputes about the Indulgence 
 
William Gordon. 
 
 407 
 
 and kindred subjects, and in hopeless attempts to state the grounds 
 on which they continued in arms. Had the harmony which pervaded 
 their ranks at Dnimclog still continued, there might have been other 
 and more signal victories. But alas ! a very different spirit had 
 seized upon them now, and the words of the Apostle James received 
 a melancholy illustration — " Where envying and strife is, there is 
 confusion and every evil work." At last on the morning of Sabbath 
 the 2 2d June, the royal army, consisting of about 15,000 men, and 
 commanded by the Duke of Monmouth, a natural son of the King, 
 made its first attack upon the Bridge. This, which was the key of 
 defence, was guarded by 300 men, under the command of Hackston, 
 Hall, and Turnbull. *' For three hours," to quote again the eloquent 
 words of Mr Dodds, " they bore the brunt of attack, those three 
 hundred wearied and over-tasked men. Well do they deserve the 
 tribute of admiration and praise; for theirs is the one bright act 
 to irradiate the memory of this disastrous day. Overpowered by 
 numbers, they sent for reinforcements ; but none came. Exhausted 
 by long watching, fatigue, and the toils of the incessant contest, they 
 begged to be relieved by some of the many troops that were stand- 
 ing idly on the muir ; but there was no commander, there was no 
 order, every man was in hot dispute with his neighbour. If they 
 were to stand alone and unsupported in the breach, 300 against the 
 iron weight of 15,000, at least they required more ammunition, for 
 their store was failing them. The answer returned was that the 
 ammunition was exhausted. Who can imagine the despair of that 
 gallant 300, and their three brave officers, who had watched that 
 bridge night and day, and maintained their post against all odds and 
 all comers ? But madness ruled the hour. They were ordered to 
 retire from the bridge and fall back to the main body on the muir." 
 The rest is easily told. Monmouth did all in his power to prevent 
 needless bloodshed, but the soldiers, led on by such men as Claver- 
 house and Dalziel, sprung like tigers upon the disordered and help- 
 less multitude. Upwards of 400 were killed, and 1500 who sur- 
 rendered as prisoners were dragged in triumph to Edinburgh, and, 
 as the prisons were already full, they were put into the Greyfriars 
 Churchyard, and kept there for several months without shelter or 
 covering. At last, when their number, through various causes, was 
 reduced to 250, they were shipped for the American plantations, but 
 when off the coast of Orkney the vessel in which they were was 
 wrecked, and all, with very few exceptions, were swallowed up in the 
 
4o8 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 BATTLEFIELD OF DRUMCLOG. 
 
 raging deep. This was a merciful termination to their sufferings, for 
 the captain had treated them in the most inhuman manner, and even 
 refused to open the hatches and let them escape when the vessel 
 was going to pieces. So true is the saying of Scripture, that " the 
 tender mercies of the wicked are cruel." — Ed.] 
 
 Having some affairs to settle (perhaps with a view never to re- 
 turn) Gordon could not join the Covenanters who were then in arms 
 near Bothwell ; but sent his son, who was in the action. He himself 
 hastening forward as soon as possible to their assistance, and not 
 knowing of their disaster, was met near the place by a party of 
 English dragoons who were in quest of the sufferers, and, like another 
 vahant champion of Christ, he refused to surrender, or comply with 
 their demand, and so they killed him upon the spot. His son being 
 out of the way, and his friends not obtaining that his body should be 
 laid amongst the bones of his ancestors, he was interred in the 
 churchyard of Glassford ; and though a pillar or monument was 
 erected over his grave, yet no inscription was put on it, because of 
 the severity of the times. 
 
 His son Alexander Gordon narrowly escaped being taken, by 
 means of one of his tenants, who, knowing him as he rode through 
 Hamilton, made him dismount, put on woman's clothes, and rock the 
 
William Gordon. 
 
 409 
 
 cradle. After this, he went over to his brother-in-law, Mr Hamilton, 
 to represent the low case of the united societies to the churches of 
 the Netherlands. He was by them called home, and when returning 
 back a second time, he was apprehended by the enemy, and put to 
 the torture ; but by means of his friend, the Duke of Gordon, his 
 life was spared. However, he was sent to the Bass, and from thence 
 I suppose, to Blackness, where, -from the year 1683, he continued 
 till he was liberated at the revolution. It is to be lamented, that 
 after this, neither he, nor his son Sir Thomas, fully followed the steps 
 of their ancestors. 
 
 Thus fell a renowned Gordon, one whose character at present I 
 am in no capacity to describe ; only I may venture to say, that he 
 was a gentleman of good parts and endowments ; a man devoted to 
 religion and godliness; and a prime supporter of the Presbyterian 
 interest in that part of the country where he lived. The Gordons 
 have all along made no small figure in our Scottish history ; but here 
 was a patriot, a good Christian, a confessor, and, I may add, a martyr 
 of Jesus Christ. 
 
 Messrs John Kid and John King. 
 
 OHN KID and JOHN KING suffered many hardships 
 during the persecuting period, from the year 1670, 
 to the time of their martyrdom, 1679. John King 
 was some time chaplain to Lord Cardross; and it 
 appears he was apprehended and imprisoned in the 
 year 1674, but got out on a bond and surety for 5000 
 merks, to appear when called. Next year he was again 
 apprehended by a party of the persecutors, in the said 
 Lord Cardross's, but was immediately rescued from their hands by 
 some country people, who had profited much by his ministry. After 
 this he was taken a third time by bloody Claverhouse, near Hamilton, 
 with about seventeen others, and brought to Evandale, where they 
 were all rescued by their suffering brethren at Drumclog. After 
 
410 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 this he and John Kid were of great service, and preached often 
 among the honest party of our sufferers, till their defeat at Bothwell, 
 where Kid, among other prisoners, was taken and brought to Edin- 
 burgh. It would appear that King was apprehended also at the 
 same time, and the circumstances of his capture are so interesting 
 as to be worthy of being recorded. 
 
 John King having come to pay his respects to the Laird of Blair, 
 in Dairy parish, near Kilwinning, to whom he had formerly been 
 chaplain; Bryce Blair, a farmer, who had been groom at Blair 
 House, getting notice, came and desired a visit also. Accordingly 
 he went, and preached a short discourse on the Saturday night 
 following. On the Sabbath morning a party of the enemy (said 
 to be Crichton's dragoons) being in quest of him, and getting 
 the scent, two of them in disguise came to an old man feeding 
 cattle near Bryce Blair's house, and asked him, whether he knew 
 where that godly minister Mr King was; for they were afraid he 
 should be taken, as the enemy was in pursuit of him ; and if they 
 knew where he was they would secure him from them. The old man 
 having more honesty than policy, cried out, " I'll run and tell him." 
 Whereupon they rode full speed after him to the house. Finding a 
 servant of the house waiting on the horses of Mr King and his ser- 
 vant, they immediately dismounted; and having driven their own 
 horses into the standing com, threatened him not to stir from the spot 
 on pain of death. One of them took his own saddle, and putting it 
 on Mr King's horse, said, " Many a mile have I rode after thee, but 
 I shall ride upon thee now." 
 
 By this time the rest had surrounded the house; and Mr King 
 and his servant being in bed, they immediately commanded them to 
 rise and put on their clothes. While the servant was putting on his 
 master's spurs, one of the soldiers swore at him, saying, was he putting 
 a spur on a prisoner ? He replied he would put on what he pleased : 
 for which he received a blow from the soldier, who in his turn was 
 reproved by another for striking a prisoner while making no resist- 
 ance. Thus they were both carried off to Glasgow, attended by one 
 David Gumming, of the same parish, as guide. 
 
 A party of English dragoons being there, one of them on horse- 
 back called for some ale, and drank to the confusion of the Cove- 
 nants. Another of his companions asking him at the stable-green 
 port where he was going, he answered, " To carry King to hell." But 
 this poor wretch had not gone far, whistling and singing, till his carbine 
 
yohn Kid and John King. 4 1 1 
 
 accidentally went off and killed him on the spot. " God shall shoot at 
 them with an arrow; suddenly shall they be wounded" (Ps. Ixiv. 7). 
 
 John King was taken to Edinburgh, where both he and Mr 
 Kid were brought before the Council, July 9th. King confessed, 
 when examined, that he was with those who rose at that time. 
 Kid confessed that he had preached in the fields, but never where 
 there were men in arms, except in two places. They signed their 
 confession, which was afterwards produced in evidence against them 
 before the Justiciary. On the 12th, Kid was again examined 
 before the Council, and put to the torture. It seems he was more 
 than once in the Boots, where he behaved with much meekness and 
 patience. King was again examined on the i6th before the Justiciary, 
 and Kid on the following day. On the 2 2d they received their 
 indictments. The trial came on upon the 28th, when, upon their 
 former petition on the 24th, advocates were allowed to plead for 
 them ; but no exculpation was allowed them. When their indict- 
 ments were read, the Advocate produced their confessions before the 
 Council as proof against them ; and, accordingly, they were brought 
 in guilty, and condemned to be hanged at the Market Cross of Edin- 
 burgh, on Thursday the 14th of August, and their heads and right 
 arms to be cut off and disposed of at the Council's pleasure. 
 
 The same day in the forenoon the King's act of indemnity was 
 published, and, to grace the solemnity, the two noble martyrs (who 
 were denied a share therein) were in the afternoon brought forth to 
 their execution. It was related by one there present, that, as they 
 approached the place, walking together hand in hand, Mr Kid, 
 looking about to Mr King, with a cheerful countenance, said, " I 
 have often heard and read of a Kid sacrificed, but I seldom or never 
 heard of a King made a sacrifice." Upon the scaffold they appeared 
 with a great deal of courage and serenity of mind (as was usual with 
 the martyrs in these times), and died in much peace and joy — even 
 a joy that none of their persecutors could intermeddle with. Their 
 heads were cut off on another scaffold prepared for the purpose. 
 
 Thus ended the lives of these two worthy ministers and martyrs 
 of Jesus Christ, after having owned their allegiance to Zion's King 
 and Lord, and given a faithful testimony against Popery, Prelacy, 
 and Erastianlsm, and for the covenanted work of Reformation in its 
 different parts and periods. The reader will find their dying testi- 
 monies in Naphtali, and the Western Martyrology. A few of their 
 sermons I had occasion lately to publish. 
 
John Bro\vn. 
 
 OHN BROWN was ordained minister at Wamphray, in 
 Annandale. There is no certain account how long he 
 was there, only it was some time before the restoration 
 of Charles II., as appears from his great faithfulness in 
 opposing Prelacy, which was then about to be intruded 
 upon the Church. Indeed, it was for his fortitude 
 and freedom with some of his neighbouring ministers 
 for their compliance with the prelates, contrary to the 
 promise they had given him, that he was turned out of that place. 
 
 Upon the 6th of November 1662, he was brought before the 
 Council ; whether by letters to converse with the Council, or by a 
 citation, it is not certain ; but the same day, the Council's act against 
 him runs thus: 
 
 " Mr John Brown of Wamphray, being convened before the 
 Council, for abusing and reproaching some ministers for keeping the 
 diocesan synod with the Archbishop of Glasgow, calling them per- 
 jured knaves and villains, did acknowledge that he called, them false 
 knaves for so doing, because they had promised the contrary to him. 
 The Council ordain him to be secured close prisoner in the Tolbooth, 
 till further orders." He remained in prison till December ii, when, 
 after Mr Livingstone and others had received their sentence, the 
 Council came to this conclusion anent him : " Upon a petition pre- 
 sented by Mr John Brown, minister of Wamphray, now prisoner in 
 Edinburgh, showing that he hath been kept close prisoner these five 
 weeks by-past, and seeing that, by want of free air, and other neces- 
 saries for maintaining his crazy body, he is in hazard to lose his life, 
 therefore humbly desiring warrant to be put at liberty, upon caution 
 to enter his person when he should be commanded, as the petition 
 bears; which being at length heard and considered, the Lords of 
 Council ordain the supplicant to be put at liberty, forth of the Tol- 
 booth, he first obliging himself to remove and depart off the King's 
 
yokn Brown, 4 1 3 
 
 dominions, and not to return without license from his Majesty and 
 Council under pain of death." 
 
 Great were the hardships he underwent in prison, for (says 
 Crookshank) "he was denied even the necessaries of life; and 
 though, because of the ill treatment he met with, he was brought 
 almost to the gates of death, yet he could not have the benefit of 
 the free air, until he signed a bond, obliging himself to a voluntary 
 banishment, and that without any just cause." 
 
 Upon the 23d of the same month, on presenting a petition to the 
 Council, to prorogue the time of his removal from the kingdom, in 
 regard he was not able to provide himself with necessaries, and the 
 weather was so unseasonable that he could not have the opportunity 
 of a ship, it was agreed to "grant him two months longer after 
 the nth of December by-past ; — in the meantime, he being peace- 
 able, acting nothing in the prejudice of the present Government." 
 Next year he went over to Holland, then the asylum of the banished, 
 where he lived many years, and he never, that we heard of, saw his 
 native country any more. 
 
 How he employed himself mostly in Holland, we are at a loss to 
 say, but his many elaborate papers, both practical, argumentative, 
 and historical, which were either mostly written there, or published 
 from thence, witness that he was not idle ; particularly those con- 
 cerning the Indulgence, cess-paying, etc. These he sent for the 
 support and strengthening of his persecuted brethren in the Church 
 of Scotland, unto whom he and Mr M'Ward contributed all in their 
 power, that they might be kept straight while labouring in the furnace 
 of affliction, under a time of sore oppression and bloody tyranny. 
 But hither did the malice of their enemies yet pursue them, for the 
 King, by the instigation of Prelate Sharp, in the year 1676, wrote to 
 the States-General to remove them from their province. And although 
 the States neither did nor could reasonably grant this demand, seeing 
 they had got the full stress of laws in Scotland many years before, 
 yet it appears, that they persuaded rather than forced them to wander 
 farther from the land of their nativity. 
 
 [They went first to Germany, but being soon permitted to re-cross 
 the frontiers of Holland, they took up their abode for some time in the 
 neighbourhood of Utrecht. After that they returned to Rotterdam. 
 —Ed.] 
 
 Some time before his death, he was admitted minister of the Scots 
 congregation at Rotterdam ; where with great prudence and diligence 
 
414 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 he exercised his ministry ; it being always his study and care to gain 
 many souls to Christ. For as he was faithful in declaring the whole 
 counsel of God to his people, in warning them against the evils of the 
 time, so he was likewise a great textuarist, close in handling any 
 truth he discoursed upon, and in the appHcation most homely, warm, 
 and searching, showing himself a most skilful casuist. His sermons 
 were not so plain but the learned might admire them \ nor so learned, 
 but the plain understood them. His fellow-soldier and companion 
 in tribulation (Mr M'Ward), in his " Earnest Con tendings," gives him 
 this testimony, that the whole of his sermons, without the intermix- 
 ture of any other matter, had a speciality of pure Gospel tincture, 
 breathing nothing but faith in Christ, and communion with Him. 
 
 The ordination of Richard Cameron seems to have been the 
 last of his public employments, and his discourse (the last before 
 his exit from this world, which appears to have been about the end 
 of the year 1679) ^^^ from Jer. ii. 35 : "Behold, I will plead with 
 thee, because thou sayest, I have not sinned." Having finished 
 his course with joy, he died in the Lord. " Blessed are the dead 
 
 which die in the Lord, they rest from their labours, and 
 
 their works do follow them." 
 
 No doubt Mr Brown was a man famous in his day, both for learn- 
 ing and faithfulness, warm zeal, and true piety. He was a notable 
 writer, and a choice and pathetic preacher ; in controversy he was 
 acute, masculine, and strong ; in history, plain and comprehensive ; 
 in divinity, substantial and divine. The first he discovers in his work 
 printed in Latin against the Socinians, and his treatise de Causa Dei 
 contra Anti-Sabbatarios, which the learned world know better than 
 can be here described. There is also a large manuscript history, 
 entitled, Apologia pro Ecclesia, a.d. 1660, consisting of 1600 pages 
 in quarto, which he gave to Charles Gordon, some time minister at 
 Dalmeny, to be by him presented to the first free General Assembly 
 of the Church of Scotland, and which accordingly was presented to 
 the General Assembly of 1692. Of this history, the Apologetical 
 Relation seems to be an abridgement. His letters and other papers, 
 particularly the " History of the Indulgence," written and sent home to 
 his native country, manifest his great and fervent zeal for the cause of 
 Christ: and his other practical pieces, such as that " on Justification;" 
 " on the Romans ; " " Quakerism the Way to Paganism ;" " The Hope 
 of Glory;" "Christ the Way, the Truth, and the Life;" the first 
 and second parts of his " Life of Faith ; " and " Enoch's Testament 
 
yohn Brown. 415 
 
 opened up," etc., all evidence his solid piety, and real acquaintance 
 with God and godliness. 
 
 [The " History of the Indulgence," of which John Brown is here 
 said to have been the author, treats of a subject to which frequent 
 reference is made in the course of this volume, and which formed a 
 real bone of contention among the Presbyterians. The Indulgence, 
 as it was generally called, was nothing else than a royal license or 
 permission to the outed ministers, to exercise the functions of their 
 ministry under certain limitations. According to it power was given 
 to the Privy Council, to nominate and appoint a certain number of 
 them to vacant parishes. Those who would not receive collation 
 from the bishops were not to have the stipends, but only the manse 
 and glebe and a certain annuity ; and those who refused to attend 
 the diocesan synods of the bishops were to be confined in their 
 ministry within the parishes to which they were appointed. But all 
 who had lived "peaceably and orderly" in the places where they 
 had resided were permitted to return to their churches, provided 
 they were vacant. The opinion which Mr Brown and others enter- 
 tained regarding this important decree, which was issued from White- 
 hall in the month of June 1669, may be inferred from the following 
 extract from his History: "This license or indulgence was a real 
 clothing of the indulged and licensed (in the sense of the court) with 
 authority to preach ; as if all they had from Christ, conveyed to them 
 by the ministry of church-officers, according to this appointment, had 
 been null and altogether insignificant. Which one thing, in my 
 apprehension, had been enough to have scared any that minded to 
 stand unto their Presbyterian gospel and anti-erastian principles from 
 accepting of licenses of this nature, so destructive to the very being 
 of an ecclesiastical ministry, and to its dependence on and emanation 
 from Christ Jesus the only King and Head of His Church. But the 
 other thing here chiefly to be noticed is, that this device of the In- 
 dulgence was hatched and contrived of purpose to bear down these 
 conventicles, and to give a more colourable show of justice in per- 
 secuting the zealous conventiclers." That Mr Brown was right in 
 this latter opinion, may be inferred from these very significant words 
 with which the royal proclamation concluded : " And seeing we have 
 by these orders taken away all pretences for conventicles, and pro- 
 vided for the want of such as are and will be peaceable, if any shall 
 be found hereafter to preach without authority, or keep conventicles, 
 our express pleasure is, that you proceed with all severity against the 
 
416 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 THE STAUTHUUSK AT THE HAGUE. 
 
 preachers and hearers as seditious persons and contemners of our 
 authority." Besides, this decree, which was from time to time revised 
 and enlarged, was accompanied by other Acts, having for their object 
 the thorough submission, and, if necessary, even the extermina- 
 tion of the poor, persecuted Covenanters. Every act of mercy and 
 grace to those who accepted the Indulgence was, as Dr Burton, in 
 his History, remarks, balanced " with additional machinery of repres- 
 sion and cruelty directed against recusants." We need not wonder, 
 therefore, at the strong and even stem animosity which was mani- 
 fested by the latter against all who accepted the Indulgence, or even 
 refused to denounce it. This appeared most distinctly, and led to 
 the most disastrous results, in connection with the battle of Bothwell 
 Bridge, as has akeady in part been narrated. — Ed.] 
 
Henry Hall. 
 
 417 
 
 )1.IJ VlliW OK BERWICK. 
 
 Henry Hall of Haughhead. 
 
 ENRY HALL of Haughhead (in the parish of Eckford 
 in Teviotdale), having had a religious education, began 
 very early to mind a life of holiness, in all manner of 
 godly conversation. In his younger years he was a 
 most zealous opposer of the public resolutions that 
 took place in the year 1651 ; insomuch that, when the 
 minister of his parish complied with that course, he 
 refused to hear him, and often went to Ancrum to 
 hear John Livingstone. After the restoration of that wicked tyrant 
 Charles H., being oppressed with the malicious persecutions of the 
 curates and other malignants for his nonconformity, he was obliged, 
 in the year 1665, to depart his native country, and go over to the 
 border of England, where he was very much renowned for his singular 
 zeal in propagating the Gospel, by instructing the ignorant, and 
 procuring ministers to preach now and then among that people who, 
 before his coming, were very rude and barbarous, though now many 
 of them became famous for piety. 
 
 In the year 1666, he was taken prisoner on his way to Pentland, 
 to the assistance of his covenanted brethren, and imprisoned with. 
 
 27 
 
4-1^ The Scots Worthies. 
 
 some others in Cessford Castle ; but by Divine providence, he soon 
 escaped thence, through the favour of his friend the Earl of Roxburgh, 
 who was a blood-relation of his, and to whom the castle then pertained. 
 He retired again to Northumberland, where, from this time until the 
 year 1679, ^e lived, being very much beloved by all who knew him, 
 for his care and concern in propagating the Gospel of Christ in that 
 . country ; insomuch that his blameless and shining conversation drew 
 love, reverence, and esteem, even from his very enemies. About the 
 year 1678, the heat of the persecution in Scotland obliged many to 
 wander about in Berwick and Northumberland, as Colonel Struthers 
 was violently pursuing all Scots in those places. Haughhead was in 
 that scuffle near Crookham, a village upon the English Border, where 
 one of his nearest intimates, that gallant and religious gentleman, 
 Thomas Kerr of Hayhop, fell. Upon this he was obliged to return to 
 Scotland, where he wandered up and down in the hottest time of the 
 persecution, mostly with Messrs Donald Cargill and Richard Cameron ; 
 during which time, besides his many other Christian virtues, he sig- 
 nalised himself by a real zeal, in defence of the persecuted Gospel in 
 the fields. He was one of those four elders of the Church of Scot- 
 land, who, at the council of war at Shawhead Muir, June 18, 1679, 
 were chosen, with Messrs Cargill, Douglas, King, and Barclay, to 
 draw up the " Causes of the Lord's Wrath against the Land," which 
 were to be the subject of a fast on the day following. He had, indeed, 
 an active hand in the most part of the transactions among the Cove- 
 nanters at that time ; being one of the commandmg officers in their 
 army, from the skirmish at Drumclog, to their defeat at Bothwell Bridge. 
 After this, being outlawed, and diligently searched for and pursued 
 after, he was forced to go over to Holland, the only refuge then of 
 our Scots sufferers, to escape the violent hands of his indefatigable 
 persecutors. But he had not stayed there long, until his zeal for the 
 persecuted interest of Christ, and his tender sympathy for the afflicted 
 remnant of his covenanted brethren, who were then wandering in 
 Scotland amongst the desolate caves and dens of the earth, drew him 
 home again ; choosing rather to undergo the utmost efforts of perse- 
 cuting fury, than to live at ease in the time of Joseph's affliction ; 
 making Moses' generous choice, rather to suffer affliction with the 
 people of God, than to enjoy what momentary pleasures the ease of 
 the world could afford. Nor was he very much concerned with the 
 riches of this world ; for he hesitated not to give his ground to hold 
 field preachings on, when few or none else would do it j for he was 
 
Henry Hall. 419 
 
 still a true lover of the free and faithfully preached Gospel, and was 
 always against the Indulgence. 
 
 About a quarter of a year after his return from Holland, he was 
 mostly with Donald Cargill, lurking as privily as they could about Bor- 
 rowstounness, and other places on both sides of the Frith of Forth. 
 At last they were taken notice of by these two bloody hounds, the 
 curates of Borrowstounness and Carriden, who soon smelled out Mr 
 Cargill and his companion, and presently sent information to Middle- 
 ton, Governor of Blackness Castle, who was a Papist. After consulta- 
 tion, he immediately took the scent after them, ordering his soldiers to 
 follow him at a distance, by twos and threes together, at convenient 
 intervals, to avoid suspicion, while he and his man rode on after them 
 at some distance, till they came to Queensferry. Here, perceiving 
 the house where they alighted, he sent his servant off in haste for his 
 men, putting up his horse in another house ; and coming to them as 
 a stranger, he pretended a great deal of kindness to them both, 
 desiring that they might have a glass of wine together. When each 
 had taken a glass, and were in some friendly conference, the Governor 
 wearying that his men came not up, threw off the mask, and laid hands 
 on them, saying, they were his prisoners, and commanded the people 
 of the house in the King's name to assist. They all refused except 
 one Thomas George, a waiter ; by whose assistance he got the gate 
 shut. 
 
 In the meanwhile, Haughhead, being a bold and brisk man, 
 struggled hard with the Governor, until Cargill got off ; but after the 
 scuffle, as he was going off himself, having got clear of the Governor, 
 Thomas George struck him on the head with a carbine, and wounded 
 him mortally. However, he got out ; and by this time the women of 
 the town, who were assembled at the gate to the rescue of the 
 prisoners, convoyed him out of the town. He walked some time on 
 foot, but was unable to speak much, save only to cast some little 
 reflection upon a woman whose interposition hindered him from 
 killing the Governor, and so making his escape more timeously. At 
 last he fainted, and was carried to a country house near Echlin ; but 
 although surgeons were speedily brought, yet he never recovered the 
 use of his speech afterwards. Dalziel, living near by, was soon 
 apprised of the occurrence, and came quickly with a party of the 
 guards and seized him ; and although every one saw the gentleman 
 just a-dying, yet such was his inhumanity, that he must carry him to 
 Edinburgh. But he died in their hands on the way thither ; and 
 
420 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 CANONGATE TOl.UOO IH 
 
 made an end of this his earthly pilgrimage to receive his heavenly 
 crown. 
 
 His corpse was carried to the Canongate Tolbooth, where it lay 
 three days without burial \ and even then, although his friends con- 
 vened for that end, to do their last office to him, yet that could not 
 be granted. At last they buried him clandestinely in the night ; for 
 such was the fury of these limbs of Antichrist, that after having slain 
 the witnesses, they would not suffer them to be decently interred in 
 the earth ; which is another lasting evidence of the cruelty of those 
 times. 
 
 Thus this worthy gentleman, after he had in an eminent manner 
 served his day and generation, fell a victim to Prelatic fury. Upon 
 him was found, when he was taken, a rude draft of an unsubscribed 
 paper, afterwards called the Queensferry Paper; which the reader 
 will find inserted at large in Wodrow's History, the substance of 
 which is contained in Crookshank's History, and in the appendix to 
 the " Cloud of Witnesses." 
 
Richard Cameron. 
 
 i^ ICHARD CAMERON was born in Falkland in the shire 
 of Fife, his father being a merchant there. He was of 
 the Episcopal persuasion at first ; as, after he had passed 
 his course of learning, he was for some time school- 
 master and precentor to the curate of Falkland. He 
 sometimes attended the sermons of the Indulged, as he 
 had opportunity ; but at last it pleased the Lord to incline 
 him to go out and hear the persecuted Gospel in the 
 fields ; which, when the curates understood, they set upon him, partly 
 by flattery and partly by threats, and at last by more direct persecution, 
 to make him forbear attending these meetings. But such was the 
 wonderful working of the Lord by His powerful Spirit upon him, that 
 having got a lively discovery of the sin and hazard of Prelacy, he 
 deserted the curates altogether ; and no sooner was he enlightened 
 anent the evil of it, than he began more narrowly to search, that he 
 might know what was his proper and necessary duty. The Lord was 
 pleased to discover to him the sinfulness of the Indulgence, as flowing 
 from the ecclesiastical supremacy usurped by the King ; and, being 
 zealously affected for the honour of Christ, wronged by that Erastian 
 acknowledgment of the magistrate's usurped power over the church, 
 he longed for an opportunity to give a testimony against it. 
 
 This made him leave Falkland, and go to Sir Walter Scott of 
 Harden, who attended the Indulged meetings. Here he took the 
 opportunity, notwithstanding many strong temptations to the contrary, 
 to witness against the Indulged, particularly on Sabbath ; for when 
 called to attend the lady to church, he returned from the entry, 
 refusing to go that day, and spent it in his chamber, where he met 
 with much of the Lord's presence, as he himself afterwards testified, 
 and got very evident discoveries of the nature of these temptations 
 and suggestions of Satan, which were likely to prevail with him 
 before. Upon Monday, giving a reason to the said Sir Walter 
 
42 2 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 and his lady why he went not to church with them, he took occa- 
 sion to be plain and express in testifying against the Indulgence 
 in the original rise, spring, and complex nature thereof; and finding 
 his service would be no longer acceptable to them, he went to 
 the south, where he met with John Welch, minister of Irongray. 
 He stayed some time in his company, who, finding him a mp-n 
 every way qualified for the ministry, pressed him to accept a 
 license to preach, which he for some time refused, chiefly upon the 
 account that having such clear discoveries of the sinfulness of the 
 Indulgence, he could not but testify against it explicitly as soon as he 
 should have an opportunity to preach the Gospel in public. But 
 the force of his objections being answered by Mr Welch's serious 
 solicitations, he was prevailed on to accept of a license from the 
 outed ministers, who were then preaching in the fields, and had 
 not complied with the Indulgence. Accordingly he was licensed 
 by Mr Welch and Mr- Semple, at Haughhead in Teviotdale, at the 
 house of Henry Hall. Here he told them, he should be a bone of 
 contention among them ; for if he preached against a national sin 
 among them, it should be against the Indulgences, and for the duty 
 of separation from the Indulged. 
 
 After he was licensed, they sent him at first to preach in Annan- 
 dale. He said, how could he go there ? He knew not what sort of 
 people they were. But Mr Welch said, '* Go your way, Ritchie, and 
 set the fire of hell to their tail." He went, and the first day he 
 preached upon the text Jer. iii. 19, " How shall I put thee among the 
 children ?" In the apphcation he said, " Put you amongst the children ! 
 the offspring of robbers and thieves." Many have heard of Annan- 
 dale thieves. Some of them got a merciful cast that day, and told 
 afterwards, that it was the first field-meeting ever they attended ; and 
 that they went out of curiosity to see how a minister could preach in 
 a tent, and people sit on the ground. After this, he preached several 
 times with Mr Welch, Mr Semple, and others, until the year 1679, 
 when he and Mr Welwood were called before that Erastian meeting 
 at Edinburgh, in order to be deposed for their freedom and faithfulness 
 in preaching against the sinful compliance of that time. 
 
 After this he preached at Maybole, where many thousands of 
 people were assembled together, it being the first time that the sacra- 
 ment of the Lord's supper was then dispensed in the open fields. 
 At this time he used yet more freedom in testifying against the sin- 
 fulness of the Indulgence, for which he was also called before another 
 
Richard Cameron. 423 
 
 meeting of the indulged in Galloway ; and a little after that, he was 
 again called before a presbytery of them, at Sundewall, in Dunscore, 
 in Nithsdale. This was the third time they had designed to take his 
 license from him. Here it was that Robert Gray, a Northumberland 
 man (who suffered afterwards in the Grassmarket in the year 1682), 
 Robert Nelson, and others, protested against them for such conduct. 
 At this meeting they prevailed with him to give his promise, that for 
 some short time he should forbear such an explicit way of preaching 
 against the Indulgence, and separation from them who were indulged. 
 This promise lay heavy on him afterwards, as will appear in its 
 own proper place. 
 
 After the giving of this promise, finding himself by virtue thereof 
 bound up from declaring the whole counsel of God, he turned a little 
 melancholy ; and, to get the definite time of that unhappy promise 
 exhausted, he went over to Holland, in the end of the year 1678, not 
 knowing what work the Lord had for him there ; where he conversed 
 with Mr M'Ward and others of our banished Worthies. In his 
 private conversation and exercise in families, but especially by his 
 public sermon in the Scots Kirk at Rotterdam, he was most refreshing 
 unto many souls. He dwelt mostly upon conversion work, from 
 that text, Matt. xi. 28: "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are 
 heavy laden, and I will give you rest ;" which was most satisfying and 
 agreeable to Mr M'Ward, Mr Brown, and others, who had been 
 informed by the Indulged, and those of their persuasion, that he 
 could preach nothing but babble against the Indulgence, cess-paying, 
 etc. Here he touched upon none of these things, except in prayer, 
 when lamenting over the deplorable case of Scotland by means of 
 defection and tyranny. 
 
 About this time Mr M'Ward said to him, " Richard, the public 
 standard is now fallen in Scotland ; and, if I know anything of the 
 mind of the Lord, ye are called to undergo your trials before us, to 
 go home, and lift the fallen standard, and display it publicly before 
 the world. But before ye put your hand to it, ye shall go to as many 
 of the field ministers as ye can find, and give them your hearty invita- 
 tion to go with you ; and if they will not go, go alone, and the 
 Lord will go with you." 
 
 Accordingly he was ordained by Mr M'Ward, Mr Brown, and 
 Roleman, a famous Dutch divine. When their hands were lifted up 
 from his head, Mr M'Ward continued his still, and cried out, "Behold, 
 all ye beholders, here is the head of a faithful minister and servant of 
 
424 
 
 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 THB CASTLK OF MAYBOLB. 
 
 Jesus Christ, who shall lose the same for his Master's interest, and it 
 shall be set up before sun and moon, in the view of the world." 
 
 In the beginning of the year 1680, he returned to Scotland, where 
 he spent some time in going from minister to minister, of those 
 who formerly kept up the public standard of the Gospel in the fields. 
 But all in vain : for the persecution after Bothwell Bridge being then 
 so hot against all who had not accepted the Indulgence and Indem- 
 nity, none of them would adventure upon that hazard, except Donald 
 Cargill and Thomas Douglas, who came together, and kept a public 
 fast-day in Darmeid Muir, betwixt Clydesdale and Lothian ; one of 
 the chief causes of which was the reception of the Duke of York, 
 that sworn vassal of antichrist, in Scotland, after he had been excluded 
 from England and several other places. After several meetings 
 among themselves, for forming the declaration and testimony which 
 they were about to publish to the world, at last they agreed upon 
 one, which they published at the market-cross of Sanquhar, June 22, 
 1680, from which place it is commonly called the Sanquhar Declara- 
 tion. After this they were obliged, for some time, to separate one 
 from another, and go to different corners of the land ; and that not 
 only upon account of the urgent call and necessity of the people, 
 who were then in a most starving condition with respect to the free 
 
Richard Cameron. 
 
 425 
 
 MONUMENT AT AIRSMOSS. 
 
 and faithfully preached Gospel, but also on account of the indefatigable 
 scrutiny of the enemy, who, for their better encouragement, had, by 
 proclamation, offered 5000 merks for apprehending Cameron, 3000 
 for Cargill and Douglas, and 100 for each of the rest who were 
 concerned in the publication of the foresaid declaration. 
 
 After parting, Richard Cameron went to Swine Knowe, in New 
 Monkland, where he had a most confirming and comforting day upon 
 that soul-refreshing text, Isa. xxxii. 2 : "And a man shall be as an hiding- 
 place from the wind, and a covert from the tempest." In his preface 
 that day, he said he was fully assured that the Lord, in mercy unto 
 this Church and nation, would sweep the throne of Britain of that 
 unhappy race of the name of Stuart, for their treachery, tyranny and 
 lechery, but especially their usurping the royal prerogatives of Christ, 
 and this he was as sure of as his hands were upon that cloth, yea, and 
 more sure, for he had that by sense, but the other by faith. , . . 
 Mr H. E. (probably Henry Erskine), who suffered much by impri- 
 sonment and otherwise in this period, and who, although otherwise a 
 worthy good man, was so misled, that he had one time premeditated a 
 sermon, wherein he intended to speak somewhat against Mr Cameron 
 and Mr Cargill (so far was he from taking part with them), heard 
 on the Saturday night an audible voice, which said twice unto him. 
 
426 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 Audi (hear) ! He answered, Audio (I hear) ! The voice spoke again, 
 and said, " Beware of caUing Cameron's words vain." This stopped 
 him from his intended purpose ; which he told himself unto an old 
 reverend minister, who afterwards related the matter as above stated. 
 
 When Richard Cameron came to preach in and about Cumnock, he 
 was much opposed by the lairds of Logan and Horsecleugh, who repre- 
 sented him as a Jesuit, and a vile, naughty person. But yet some of 
 the Lord's people, who had retained their former faithfulness, gave him 
 a call to .preach in that parish. When he began, he exhorted the people 
 to mind that they were in the sight and presence of a holy God, and 
 that all of them were hastening to an endless state of either weal or 
 woe. Andrew Dalziel, a debauchee (a cocker or fowler), who was in 
 the house, it being a stormy day, cried out, " Sir, we neither know 
 you nor your God." Mr Cameron, musing a little, said, " You, and 
 all who do not know my God in mercy, shall know Him in His judg- 
 ments, which shall be sudden and surprising in a few days upon you ; 
 and I, as a sent servant of Jesus Christ, whose commission I bear, 
 and whose badge I wear upon my breast, give you warning, and leave 
 you to the justice of God." Accordingly, in a few days after, the said 
 Andrew, being in perfect health, took his breakfast plentifully, but 
 before he rose he fell a-vomiting, and died in a most frightful manner. 
 This admonishing passage, together with the power and presence of 
 the Lord going along with the Gospel, as dispensed by him during the 
 little time he was there, made the foresaid two lairds desire a con- 
 ference with him, to which he readily assented; after which they 
 were obliged to acknowledge that they had been in the wrong, and 
 desired his forgiveness. He said, from his heart he forgave them 
 what wrongs they had done to him ; but for what wrongs they had 
 done to the interest of Christ, it was not his part to forgive them ; but 
 he was persuaded that they would be remarkably punished for it. To 
 the laird of Logan he said, that he should be written childless ; and 
 to Horsecleugh, that he should suffer by burning — ^both of which after- 
 wards came to pass. 
 
 Upon the 4th of July following, being eighteen days before his 
 death, he preached at the Grass Waterside near Cumnock. In his 
 preface that day, he said, " There are three or four things I have to 
 tell you this day which I must not omit, because I will be but a break- 
 fast or four-hours to the enemy, some day or other shortly ; and then 
 my work and my time will both be finished. And the First is this : 
 As for the King who is now upon the throne of Britain, after him 
 
Richard Cameron. 427 
 
 there, shall not be a crowned King of the name of Stuart in Scotland. 
 Secondly^ There shall not be an old Covenanter's head above ground, 
 that swore these Covenants with uplifted hands, ere ye get a right 
 Reformation set up in Scotland. Thirdly^ A man shall ride a day's 
 journey in the shires of Galloway, Ayr, and Clydesdale, and not see a 
 reeking house nor hear a cock crow, ere ye get a right Reformation ; 
 and several other shires shall be little better. And Fourthly^ The rod 
 that the Lord will make instrumental in this, will be the French and 
 other foreigners, together with a party in this land joining them ; but 
 ye, that stand to the testimony in that day, be not discouraged at the 
 fewness of your number; for when Christ comes to raise up His 
 own work in Scotland, He will not want men enough to work for 
 him." 
 
 In the week following, he preached in the parish of Carluke, upon 
 these words, Is. xlix. 24 : " Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, 
 or the lawful captive delivered ?" The Sabbath following, at Hind 
 Bottom, near Crawfordjohn, he preached on these words, John v. 
 40 : " And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life." In the 
 time of this sermon he fell a-weeping, and the greater part of the 
 multitude also, so that few dry cheeks were to be seen among them. 
 After this, to the day of his death, he mostly kept his chamber door 
 shut until night ; for the mistress of the house where he stayed, having 
 been several times at the door, got no access. At last she forced it 
 up, and finding him very melancholy, earnestly desired to know how 
 it was with him. He said, "That weary promise I gave to these 
 ministers has lain heavy upon me, and for it my carcass shall dung 
 the wilderness, and that ere it be long." Being now near his end, he 
 had such a large earnest of the Spirit, and such a longing desire for 
 full possession of the heavenly inheritance, that he seldom prayed in a 
 family, asked a blessing, or gave thanks, but he prayed for patience 
 to wait until the Lord's appointed time came. 
 
 The last Sabbath he preached was with Donald Cargill in Clydes- 
 dale, on Psalm xlvi. 10 : "Be still, and know that I am God." That 
 day he said he was sure that the Lord would lift up a standard against 
 antichrist which would go to the gates of Rome, and burn it with fire, 
 and that " blood " should be their sign and " no quarter " their word ; 
 and earnestly he wished that it might begin in Scotland. At their 
 parting, they concluded to meet the second Sabbath after this at 
 Craigmead, but he was killed on the Thursday thereafter. The 
 Sabbath following, Cargill preached in the parish of Shotts, upon 
 
428 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 that text 2 Sam. iii. t*^ : " Know ye not that there is a prince and 
 a great man fallen this day in Israel ? " 
 
 The last night of his life, he was in the house of William Mitchell 
 of Meadowhead, at the Water of Ayr, where about twenty-three horse 
 and forty foot had continued with him that week. That morning a 
 woman gave him water to wash his face and hands ; and having washed 
 and dried them with a towel, he looked to his hands, and laid them 
 on his face, saying, " This is their last washing. I have need to make 
 them clean, for there are many to see them." At this the woman's 
 mother wept, but he said, " Weep not for me, but for yourself and 
 yours, and for the sins of a sinful land, for ye have many melancholy, 
 sorrowful, and weary days before you." 
 
 The people who remained with him were in some hesitation whether 
 they should abide together for their own defence, or disperse and 
 shift for themselves. But that day, being the 22d of July, they were 
 surprised by Bruce of Earlshall ; who, having got command of Airley's 
 Iroop and Strachan's dragoons, upon notice given him by Sir John 
 Cochrane of Ochiltree, came furiously upon them, about four o'clock 
 in the afternoon, when lying on the east end of Airsmoss. When 
 they saw the enemy approaching, and no possibility of escaping, they 
 all gathered round Cameron, while he prayed a short word; wherein he 
 repeated this expression thrice over, " Lord, spare the green, and take 
 the ripe." When ended, he said to his brother, with great intre- 
 pidity, "Come, let us fight it out to the last; for this is the day that 
 I have longed for, and the day that I have prayed for, to die fighting 
 against our Lord's avowed enemies ! This is the day that we will get 
 the crown ! " And to the rest he said, " Be encouraged all of you to 
 fight it out valiantly; for all of you that shall fall this day, I see 
 heaven's gates open to receive you." But the enemy approaching, 
 they immediately drew up ; eight horse with Cameron on the right, the 
 rest with valiant Hackston on the left, and the foot in the middle ; 
 where they all behaved with much bravery, until overpowered by a 
 superior number. At last Hackston was taken a prisoner, as will after- 
 wards be more fully narrated ; Cameron was killed on the spot, and 
 his head and hands cut off, and taken to Edinburgh. 
 
 His father being in prison for the same cause, they carried them 
 to him, to add grief unto his former sorrow, and inquired at him if he 
 knew them. Taking his son's head and hands, which were very fair — 
 being a man of a fair complexion like himself — he kissed them, and 
 said, " 1 know — I know them ; they are my son's — my own dear son's. 
 
Richard Cameron. 429 
 
 It is the Lord — good is the will of the I^rd, who cannot wrong me 
 nor mine, but hath made goodness and mercy to follow us all our 
 days." After which, by order of the Council, his head was fixed upon 
 the Netherbow Port, and his hands beside it, with the fingers upward. 
 
 Thus this valiant soldier and minister of Jesus Christ came to his 
 end, after he had been not only highly instrumental in turning many 
 souls unto God, but also in lifting up a faithful standard for his royal 
 Lord and Master, against all His enemies, and the defections and 
 sinful compliances of that time. One of his and Christ's declared 
 enemies, when he looked at his head at Edinburgh, give him this testi- 
 mony, saying, " There's the head and hands of a man who lived pray- 
 ing and preaching, and died praying and fighting." And wherever the 
 faithful contendings of the Covenanted Church of Scotland are made 
 mention of, this, to his honour, shall be recorded of him. 
 
 When he was slain, there was found upon him a short paper, 
 or bond of mutual defence, which the reader will find inserted in 
 Wodrow's History, and in the Appendix to the " Cloud of Witnesses." 
 There are a few of his Letters now published along with Mr Renwick's 
 Collection of Letters. But the only sermon of his that appeared in 
 print formerly, is that preached at Carluke, entitled, " Good news to 
 Scotland," published in 1733. He wrote also a defence of the Sanquhar 
 Declaration, but we can give no account of its ever being published. 
 Some more of his sermons were lately published. 
 
 AN ACROSTIC ON HIS NAME. 
 
 Most noble Cameron of renown, 
 A fame of thee shall ne'er go down \ 
 Since truth with zeal thou didst pursue, 
 To Zion's King loyal and true. 
 Ev'n when the dragon spu'd his flood, 
 Resist thou didst unto the blood ; 
 Ran swiftly, in thy Christian race, 
 In faith and patience, to that place 
 Christ did prepare for such as thee 
 He knew would not his standard flee ; 
 A pattern of valour and zeal. 
 Rather to suffer than to fail, 
 Didst show thyself with might and main, 
 Counting that dross others thought gain ; 
 A faithful witness 'gainst all those, 
 Men of all sorts did truth oppose ; 
 Even thou with Moses didst esteem 
 Reproaches for the God of Heaven ; 
 On Him alone thou didst rely, 
 Not sparing for His cause to die. 
 
David Haekston of Rathillet. 
 
 AVID HACKSTON of Rathillet, in the shire of Fife, is 
 said in his younger years to have been without the least 
 sense of anything religious, until it pleased the Lord, 
 in His infinite goodness, to incline him to go out and 
 attend the Gospel then preached in the fields, where he 
 was caught in the Gospel net, and became such a true 
 convert, that after a most mature deliberation upon the 
 controverted points of the principles of religion in that 
 period, he embarked in the noble cause, for which he afterwards 
 suffered, with a full resolution to stand and fall with the despised 
 persecuted people, cause, and interest of Jesus Christ. 
 
 There is no account of any public appearances that this worthy 
 gentleman made until the 3d of May 1679, when we find him, with 
 other eight gentlemen, going in quest of one Carmichael, who, by 
 means of Archbishop Sharp, had got commission to harass and 
 persecute all he could find in the shire of Fife, for nonconformity ; 
 but not finding him, when they were ready to drop the search, they 
 providentially met with their arch-enemy himself. Whenever they 
 descried his coach, one of them said, " It seems that the Lord hath 
 delivered him into our hand ; " and proposed that they should choose 
 one for their leader, whose orders the rest were to obey. Upon 
 this they chose David Haekston for their commander, but he 
 absolutely refused, upon account of a difference subsisting betwixt 
 Sharp and him in a civil process, wherein he judged himself to have 
 been wronged by the Primate ; which deed he thought would give 
 the world ground to think it was rather out of personal pique and 
 revenge, which he professed he was free of. They then chose another, 
 and came up with the coach; and having got the Archbishop out, 
 and given him some wounds, he fell on the ground. They ordered 
 him to pray ; but instead of that, seeing Rathillet at some distance 
 (who had never alighted from his horse), he crept towards him on his 
 
David Hacks ton. 431 
 
 hands and his feet, and said, " Sir, I know you are a gentleman, you 
 will protect me." To this he answered, "I shall never lay a hand 
 on you." At last Sharp was killed; after which every one judged of 
 the action as their inclination moved them. However, the deed was 
 wholly charged upon Hackston and his brother-in-law, Balfour of 
 Kinloch, although he had no active hand in this action. 
 
 About the latter end of the same month of May, that he might 
 not be found wanting to the Lord's cause, interest, and people, upon 
 any emergent occasion, he, with some friends from Fife, joined that 
 suffering handful of Covenanters at Evandale, where, after Mr Hamilton 
 and others had drawn up a declaration, he and Mr Douglas went to 
 the marketcross of Rutherglen, and, upon the anniversary day, the 
 29th of May, they extinguished the bonfires, and published the 
 said testimony. They returned back to Evandale, where they 
 were attacked by Claverhouse, upon the ist of June, near Drumclog. 
 Here Hackston was appointed one of the commanding officers (under 
 Robert Hamilton, who commanded in chief) where he behaved with 
 much valour and gallantry during that skirmish. After this he was 
 a very useful instrument among that faithful remnant : as witness 
 his repeated protests against the corrupt and Erastian party; and 
 had an active hand in the most part of the public transactions 
 among them, until that fatal day, the 2 2d of June, when he and 
 his troop of horse were the last upon the field of battle at Bothwell 
 Bridge. 
 
 But this worthy and religious gentleman, being now declared a 
 rebel to the king (though no rebel to Zion's King) and a proclama- 
 tion issued, wherein a reward of 10,000 merks was offered to any 
 who could inform of or apprehend him, or any of those concerned 
 in the death of Archbishop Sharp, was obliged to retire out of the 
 way for about a year's space ; in which time he did not neglect to 
 attend the Gospel in the fields, wherever he could have it faithfully 
 dispensed. But having run fast and done much in a little time, it 
 could not be expected he should continue long; and upon the 2 2d 
 of July 1680, having for a few days been with that little party who 
 attended Richard Cameron at Airsmoss, they were surprised by 
 Bruce of Earlshall, with Airley's troop and Strachan's dragoons. 
 
 Here, being commander-in-chief of that little band, and seeing 
 the enemy approaching fast, he rode off to seek some strength of 
 ground for their better advantage, and the rest followed ; but seeing 
 they could go no farther, they turned back, and drew up quickly; 
 
432 
 
 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 % 
 
 « B « C .= (1 . 
 
 - C^t^ll " 
 
 I -» «=!=.. 
 
 f 
 
 J 
 
 ^^^^^^S 
 
 
 
 ■= 
 
 i^^^"«l^^ 
 
 
 
 «> 
 
 \ 
 
 l^c^^^s 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 i^^Hn 
 
 B^l 
 
 A iH BxIWffl'lt/ iMir^^ 
 
 1 
 
 
 lii^wiBJB 
 
 
 BS^SS^j 
 
 «s 
 
 \ 
 
 ^^^^ 
 
 
 W^I;iP^\t:S 
 
 8 
 
 *^ 
 
 p^^^^SCT 
 
 
 
 *= 
 
 1 
 
 ^^^^^^ 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 •= 
 
 r^cg^Y^s^'^ 
 
 ISHMM^^^^S^ra^lgyi 
 
 Sj^^^^Sl 
 
 = 
 
 
 Ip^l^^ 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 />= fl — c — c 
 
 "^j^^^r^ c 
 
 .= ( =. = ^1 
 
 PORTRAIT OK GENERAL UALZIEL. 
 
 eight horse being on the right, fifteen on the left ; and the foot, who 
 were but ill armed, in the middle. He then asked, if they were all 
 willing to fight? They all answered, they were. Both bodies ad- 
 vanced, and a strong party of the enemy's horse coming hard upon 
 them, their horse fired, killing and wounding several of them, both 
 horse and foot. After this they advanced to the enemy's very faces, 
 when, after giving and receiving fire, valiant Hackston being in the 
 front, and finding the horse behind him broke, rode in among them, 
 and out again without any damage. But being assaulted*by several, 
 with whom he fought a long time, they following him, and he them 
 by turns, he at length stuck in a bog, and the foremost of them, one 
 Ramsay, an old acquaintance, followed him in, and they being on 
 foot fought with small swords, without much advantage on either 
 side. At length closing, he was struck down by three on horseback 
 who came behind him, and falling, after he had received three sore 
 wounds on the head, they saved his life. 
 
 He was, with the rest of the prisoners, carried to the rear, where 
 they gave them all a testimony of being brave resolute men. After 
 this he was brought to Douglas, and from thence to Lanark, where 
 Dalziel threatened to roast him for not satisfying him with answers. 
 After this, he and other three prisoners were taken to Edinburgh, 
 where, by order of the Council, they were received by the magistrates 
 
David Hacks ton, 433 
 
 at the Watergate. Sitting on a horse's bare back, with his face back- 
 ward, and the other three being laid on a goad of iron, they were 
 carried up the street^ with Mr Cameron's head on a halbert before 
 them; to the Parliament Close, where Hackston was taken down, 
 and the rest loosed by the hands of the hangman. 
 
 He was immediately brought before the Council, where his 
 indictment was read by the Chancellor, and himself examined ; which 
 examination, and his answers thereunio, being elsewhere inserted at 
 large, it may suffice here to observe, that being asked if he thought 
 the Archbishop's death murder? he told them, that he was not obliged 
 to answer such questions ; yet he would not call it so, but rather say, 
 it was not murder. Being further asked, if he owned the King's 
 authority, he replied, that though he was not obliged to answer 
 that question, yet, as he was permitted to speak, he would say 
 something to it. There could be no lawful authority, but what 
 was of God ; and no authority, stated in a direct opposition to 
 God, could be of God; and he knew of no authority nor jus- 
 ticiary this day in these nations, but what was in direct opposition 
 to God, and so could neither be of God, nor lawful ; and that 
 their fruits were proving it, in that they were setting murderers, 
 sorcerers, and such others, at liberty from justice, and employing them 
 in their service, and were making it their whole work to oppress, kill, 
 and destroy the Lord's people. Bishop Pater son asked, if ever 
 Pilate, and that judicature who were direct enemies to Christ, were 
 disowned by Him as judges ? He said, that he would answer no 
 perjured prelate in the nation. Paterson replied, that he could not 
 be called perjured, since he never took that sacrilegious Covenant. 
 Hackston said, that God would own that Covenant when there were 
 none of them to oppose it Notwithstanding these bold, free, 
 and open answers, they threatened him with torture ; but this he 
 nowise regarded 
 
 Upon the 26th, he was again brought before the Council, where 
 he answered much to the same purpose as before. The Chancellor 
 said, he was a vicious man. He answered, that while he was so, he 
 had been acceptable to him ; but now when otherwise, it was not so. 
 He asked him, if he would yet own that cause with his blood, if 
 at liberty? He answered, that, before him, both their fathers had 
 owned it with the hazard of their blood. Then he was called by all 
 a murderer. He answered, that God, to whom he referred it, should 
 decide betwixt them, who were most murderers in His sight, he or 
 
 28 
 
434 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 they. Bishop Paterson's brother in conference told him, that the 
 whole Council found that he was a man of great parts, and also of 
 good birth. He said, that for his birth he was related to the best in 
 the kingdom, which he thought little of; and as for his parts, they 
 were very small ; yet he trusted so much to the goodness of that 
 cause for which he was a prisoner, that if they would give God that 
 justice, as to let His cause be disputed, he doubted not to plead it 
 against all that could speak against it. 
 
 Upon the 27th, he was taken before the Justiciary, where he 
 declined the King's authority as a usurper of the prerogative of the 
 Son of God, whereby he had involved the land in idolatry, perjury, 
 and other wickedness ; and declined them as exercising under him 
 the supreme power over the Church, usurped from Jesus Christ , and 
 therefore durst not with his own consent sustain them as competent 
 judges, regarding them as open and declared enemies to the living 
 God, and competitors for the throne and power belonging to Him only. 
 
 On the 29th, he was brought to his trial, when the Council, in a 
 most unprecedented way, appointed the manner of his execution \ for 
 they well knew his judges would find him guilty. Upon Friday the 
 30th, being brought again before them, they asked, if he had any 
 more to say. He answered, " What I have said I will seal." Then 
 they told him, they had something to say to him ; and commanded 
 him to sit down and receive his sentence. This he did, but told 
 them, that they were all murderers, for all the power they had was 
 derived from tyranny, and that, these years bygone, they had not 
 only tyrannised over the church of God, but also ground the faces of 
 the poor ; so that oppression, perjury, and bloodshed, were to be 
 found in their skirts. 
 
 Upon this he was carried from the bar, and drawn backwards on 
 a hurdle to the place of execution at the Cross of Edinburgh. None 
 were suffered to be with him but two bailies, the executioner, and his 
 servants. He was permitted to pray to God Almighty, but not to 
 speak to the people. Being come upon the scaffold, his right hand 
 was struck off, and, a little after, his left ; which he endured with 
 great firmness and constancy. The hangman being long in cutting 
 off the right hand, he desired him to strike on the joint of the left ; 
 whicli being done, he was drawn up to the top of the gallows with a 
 pulley, and suffered to fall down a considerable way upon the lower 
 scaffold, three times with his whole weight, and then fixed at the top 
 of the gallows. Then the executioner, with a large knife, cut open 
 
Robert Ker, 
 
 435 
 
 his breast, and pulled out his heart, before he was dead, for it moved 
 when it fell on the scaffold. He then stuck his knife in it, and showed 
 it on all sides to the people, crying, " Here is the heart of a traitor." 
 At last he threw it into a fire prepared for that purpose ; and having 
 quartered his body, his head was fixed on the Nether Bow, one of 
 his quarters, with his hands, at St Andrews, another at Glasgow, a 
 third at Leith, and the fourth at Burntisland. 
 
 Thus fell this champion for the cause of Christ, a sacrifice unto 
 Prelatic fury, to gratify the lust and ambition of wicked and bloody 
 men. Whether his courage, constancy, or faithfulness had the pre- 
 eminence, it is hard to determine ; but his memory is still alive, and it 
 is better not to say any more of him, than either too much or too little. 
 
 Robert Ker of Kersland. 
 
 OBERT KER of Kersland, being born and educated in 
 a very religious family, began early to discover more 
 than an ordinary zeal for religion. But the first public 
 appearance that we find he made for the cause and 
 interest of true religion was in the year 1666, about 
 November 26, when he, Caldwell and some others of 
 the Renfrew gentlemen gathered themselves together, 
 and marched eastward to join Colonel Wallace and 
 the little handful who renewed the Covenants at Lanark. Having 
 heard that General Dalziel was by that time got betwixt them and 
 their friends, they were obliged to disperse ; but this could not 
 escape the knowledge of the Council ; for the laird of Blackstoun, 
 one of their own number, upon a promise of pardon, informed 
 against the rest, and so redeemed his own neck by accusing his 
 neighbour ; but of this he had nothing to boast of afterwards. 
 
 Kersland was after this obliged to retire out of the way ; and the 
 next year he was forfeited in his life and fortune, and his estate given 
 to Lieutenant-General Drummond, of Cromlie, and his lands in Beith 
 
43^ The Scots Worthies. 
 
 to William Blair of that Ilk \ which estates they unjustly held till the 
 Revolution. 
 
 After this, to elude the storm, he thought fit to retire, and go over 
 to Holland, and there chose to live with his family at Utrecht \ where 
 he had the advantage of hearing the Gospel, and other excellent con- 
 versation. In that place he continued nearly three years. But his 
 friends thinking it necessary that he should come home to settle 
 some of his affairs, if possible, his lady returned in the end of 1669, 
 and himself soon followed. To his unspeakable grief, he found, 
 when he came to Edinburgh, that she was ill of a fever in the house 
 of a woman who was a favourer of the sufferers. And though he 
 lodged in a more private place, and only used to come in the evenings 
 to visit his sick lady, yet Cannon of Mardrogate, who had not alto- 
 gether cast off the mask (at least his treachery and apostacy were not 
 then discovered), having got notice of it, he soon gave mformation to 
 the Chancellor, and orders were procured from Lauderdale, then 
 in town, to search that house, on pretence that John Welch was 
 keeping conventicles in the Lady Kersland's chamber; but the design 
 was for Kersland himself, as the sequel will declare. 
 
 Accordingly a party came ; and finding no conventicle, were just 
 going to retire, when one Murray, having particular notice from 
 Mardrogate, that when any company came to the room in the 
 evening, Kersland used to retire behind a bed, and having a torch in 
 his hand, provided for that end, said, he behoved to search the room ; 
 and so went straight behind the bed and brought him out, charging 
 him to render his arms. Kersland told him he had none but the 
 Bible, which he had then in his hand; and that was enough to 
 condemn him in these times. At parting with his lady she showed 
 much calmness and composure, exhorting him to do nothing that 
 might wound his conscience out of regard to her or her cliildren, and 
 repeated that text of Scripture, " No man having put his hand to the 
 plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of heaven." 
 
 He was forthwith taken to the guard-house and then to the Abbey, 
 where a committee of the Council, that same night, was gathered for 
 his examination. When he was brought before them, they examined 
 him concerning the lawfulness of the gathering at Pentland ; which 
 he, in plain terms, owned to be lawful and what he thought duty : 
 upon which he was immediately imprisoned. When going away, 
 the Chancellor upbraided him with what had passed betwixt him 
 and his lady \ which he suffered with much patience. 
 
Robert Ker. 
 
 437 
 
 THE TOLBOOTH AND TRONGATH OF GLASGOW. 
 
 He was nearly three months prisoner in Edinburgh ; and from 
 thence was sent to Dumbarton Castle, where he continued near a year 
 and a half. Then, he was ordered to Aberdeen, where he was kept 
 close prisoner, without fire, for three months space in the cold winter 
 season. From Aberdeen he was brought south to Stirling Castle, 
 where he continued some years ; and then was a second time returned 
 to Dumbarton, where he continued till October 1677. The Council 
 then confined him to Irvine, and allowed him some time to transport 
 himself and his family, then at Glasgow, to that place. 
 
 Coming to his family at Glasgow, he was visited by many friends 
 and acquaintances ; and the same night, convoying the Lady Cald- 
 well and her daughter, he was taken by some of the guards, and kept 
 in the guard-house till next day ; when the commanding officer would 
 have dismissed him, but first he behoved to know the Archbishop's 
 pleasure, who immediately ordered him a close prisoner in the 
 Tolbooth. The Archbishop took horse immediately for Edinburgh ; 
 Lady Kersland followed after, if possible, to prevent misinformation. 
 In the meantime, a fire breaking out in Glasgow, the Tolbooth was in 
 danger, and the magistrates refusing to let out the prisoners, the well, 
 affected people of the town got long ladders and set the prisoners free, 
 and Kersland among the rest, after he had been eight years prisoner 
 After the hurry was over, he inclined to surrender himself again 
 
43S 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 prisoner \ but hearing from his lady of the Archbishop's design against 
 him, he retired all that winter. In the spring and summer following 
 he kept company with the persecuted ministers, heard the Gospel 
 preached in the fields, and was at communions, particularly that at 
 Maybole. About the beginning of harvest 1678, he returned to 
 Utrecht, where he continued until the day of his death. 
 
 When near his departure, his dear acquaintance, Sir Robert 
 Hamilton, being with him, and signifying to him that he might be 
 spared as another Caleb to see the good land when the storm was 
 over, he, among his last words, said to him, " What is man before the 
 Lord ? yea, what is a nation ? As a drop of a bucket, or as the small 
 dust of the balance ; yea, less than nothing and vanity. But this 
 much I can say in humility, that through free grace, I hare endeavoured 
 to keep the post that God hath set me at. These fourteen years I 
 have not desired to lift the one foot, till the Lord showed me where 
 to set down the other." And so, in a few minutes he finished his 
 course with joy, and fell asleep in Jesus, November 14, 1680, leaving 
 his wife and five children in a strange land. 
 
 It were superfluous to insist here upon the character of the thrice 
 renowned Ker. It is evident to all, he was a man of a great mind, 
 far above a servile and mercenary disposition. He was, for a number 
 of years, hurried from place to place, and guarded from prison to 
 prison, but he endured all this with undaunted courage. He lost a 
 good estate for the cause of Christ \ and though he got not the martyr's 
 crown, yet he, beyond all doubt, obtained the sufferer's reward. 
 
 DUMBARTON CASTLE, FROM THE NORTH. 
 
Donald Cargill. 
 
 ^ ONALD CARGILL seems to have been born about the 
 year 1610. He was the eldest son of a most respected 
 family in the parish of Rattray. After he had been 
 some time in the schools of Aberdeen, he went to St 
 Andrews, where, having perfected his course of philo- 
 sophy, his father pressed upon him much to study 
 divinity, in order for the ministry. But he, through ten- 
 derness of spirit, constantly refused, telling his father, 
 that the work of the ministry was too great a burden for his weak 
 shoulders ; and requested him to command to any other employment 
 he pleased. His father still continuing to urge him, he resolved to 
 set apart a day of private fasting, to seek the Lord's mind therein ; and 
 after much wrestling with the Lord by prayer, the third chapter of 
 Ezekiel, and chiefly these words, in the first verse, " Son of man, eat 
 this roll, and go speak unto the house of Israel," made a strong 
 impression upon his mind, so that he durst no longer refuse his 
 father's desire, but dedicated himself wholly to the ministry. 
 
 After being licensed, he got a call to the Barony Church of 
 Glasgow It was so ordered by Divine Providence, that the very 
 first text the presbytery ordered him to preach from, were these words 
 in the third of Ezekiel, already mentioned, by which he was more 
 confirmed that he had God's call to this parish. It had been long 
 vacant, by reason that two ministers of the Resolution party, Messrs 
 Young and Blair, had still opposed the settlement of such godly men 
 as had been called by the people. But in reference to Mr Cargill's 
 call, they were, in God's providence, much deterred from their 
 wonted opposition. Cargill, perceiving the lightness and unconcerned 
 behaviour of the people under the Word, was much discouraged 
 thereat, so that he resolved to return home, and not accept the call, 
 which when he was urged by some godly ministers not to do, and 
 his reason asked, he answered, '* they are a rebellious people." The 
 ministers solicited him to stay, but in vain. But when his horse was 
 
440 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 GLASGOW CATHEDRAL, SHOWING THE CRYPT, OR BARONY CHURCH. 
 
 ready, and he just going to begin his journey, being in the house of 
 Mr Durham, where he had saluted several of his Christian friends 
 that came to see him take horse, as he was taking farewell of a certain 
 godly woman, she said to him, " Sir, you have promised to preach on 
 Thursday ; have you appointed a meal for poor starving people, and 
 will you go away and not give it ? If you do, the curse of God will go 
 with you." This so moved him, that he durst not go away as he 
 intended ; but sitting down, he desired her and others to pray for 
 him. So he remained and was settled in that parish, where he con- 
 tinued to exercise his ministry with great success, to the unspeakable 
 satisfaction both of his own parish, and of all the godly that heard 
 and knew him, until, by the unhappy restoration of Charles II., 
 Prelacy was again restored. 
 
 Upon the 29th of May following, the day consecrated in com- 
 memoration of the said Restoration, he had occasion to preach in his 
 own church, it being his ordinary week-day's preaching. Seeing an 
 unusual throng of people who came to hear him, who thought he had 
 preached in compliance with that solemnity, upon entering the pulpit, 
 he said, '' We are not come here to keep this day upon the account 
 for which others keep it. We thought once to have blessed the day 
 wlierein the King came home again, but now we think we shall have 
 
Donald Car gill. 441 
 
 reason to curse it ; and if any of you come here in order to the 
 solemnising of this day, we desire you to remove." And enlarging 
 upon these words in Hosea ix. i : " Rejoice not, O Israel, for 
 joy, as other people : for thou hast gone a- whoring from thy God ; 
 thou hast loved a reward upon every corn-floor," he said, " This is 
 the first step of our going a-whoring from God ; and whoever of the 
 Lord's people this day are rejoicing, their joy will be like the crackling 
 of thorns under a pot ; it will soon be turned to mourning. He 
 (meaning the King) will be the wofullest sight that ever the poor 
 Church of Scotland saw. Wo, wo, wo unto him ! His name shall 
 stink while the world stands, for treachery, tyranny, and lechery." 
 
 This did extremely enrage the malignant party against him ; so 
 that, being hotly pursued, he was obliged to abscond, remaining 
 sometimes in private houses, and sometimes lying all night among 
 broom near the city, yet never omittir-»g any proper occasion of private 
 preaching, catechising, visiting of families, and other ministerial duties. 
 At length, when the churches were all vacated of Presbyterians by an 
 act of Council 1662, Middleton sent a band of soldiers to apprehend 
 him, who, coming to the church, found him not, he having provi- 
 dentially just stepped out of one door a minute before they came in 
 at the other ; whereupon they took the keys of the church door with 
 them, and departed. In the meanwhile the Council passed an act of 
 confinement, banishing him to the north side of the Tay, under penalty 
 of being imprisoned and prosecuted as a seditious person ; but this 
 sentence he no way regarded. 
 
 During this time, partly by grief for the ruin of God's work in the 
 land, and partly by the toils and inconveniences of his labours and 
 accommodation, his voice became so broken, that he could not be 
 heard by many together. This was a sore trial to him, and dis- 
 couraged him from preaching in the fields ; but one day, Mr Blackader 
 coming to preach near Glasgow, he essayed to preach with him, and 
 standing on a chair, as his custom was, he lectured on Isa. xliv 3, " I 
 will pour water on him that is thirsty." The people were much 
 afraid, knowing his voice to be sore broken, lest they should not hear, 
 by reason of the great concourse. But it pleased the Lord to loose 
 his tongue, and restore his voice to such a distinct clearness, that 
 none could easily exceed him ; and not only his voice, but his spirit 
 was so enlarged, and such a door of utterance given him, that Mr 
 Blackader, succeeding him, said to the people, " Ye, that have such 
 preaching, have no need to invite strangers to preach to you ; make 
 
442 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 good use of your mercy." After this he continued to preach without 
 the city, a great multitude attending and profiting by his ministry, 
 being wonderfully preserved in the midst of dangers, the enemy 
 several times sending out to watch him, and catch something from 
 his mouth whereof they might accuse him. 
 
 In the month of October 1665, they made a public search for him 
 in the city : but he, being informed, took horse, and rode out of 
 town. At a narrow pass of the way, he met a good number of 
 musketeers. As he passed them, turning to another way on the 
 right hand, one of them asked him, *' Sir, what o'clock is it ?" He 
 answered, "It is six." Another of them knowing his voice, said, 
 " There is the man we are seeking ! " Upon hearing this, he put 
 spurs to his horse, and so escaped. 
 
 For about three years he usually resided in the house of Margaret 
 Craig, a very godly woman, where he lectured morning and evening 
 to such as came to hear him. And though they searched strictly for 
 him here, yet Providence so ordered it, that he was either casually or 
 purposely absent ; for the Lord was often so gracious to him, that 
 He left him not without some notice of approaching hazard. Thus, 
 one Sabbath, going to Woodside to preach, as he was about to mount 
 his horse, having one foot in the stirrup, he turned about to his man, 
 and said, " I must not go yonder to- day." A party of the enemy 
 came there at that time in quest of him ; but missing the mark they 
 aimed at, they fell upon the people, apprehending and imprisoning 
 several of them. 
 
 Another of his remarkable escapes was on a search made lor him 
 in the city, where they came to his chamber, but found him not, he 
 being providentially in another house that night. But what is most 
 remarkable, being one day preaching privately in the house of one 
 Mr Callender, they came and beset the house, and the people put 
 him and another into a window, closing the window up with books. 
 The search was so strict that they searched the very ceiling of the 
 house, until one of the searchers fell through the lower loft. Had they 
 removed but one of the books, they would certainly have found him. 
 But the Lord so ordered that they did not ; for as one of the soldiers 
 was about to take up one of them, the maid cried to the commander 
 that he was going to take her master's books, and he was ordered to 
 let them be. So narrowly did Cargill escape this danger. 
 
 Thus he continued until the 23d of November 1668, when the 
 Council, upon information of a breach of his confinement, cited him 
 
Donald Cargill. 443 
 
 to appear before them on the i ith of January thereafter. But though 
 he was apprehended and brought before the Council and strictly 
 examined, wherein he was most singularly strengthened to bear faith- 
 ful testimony to his Master's honour, and His persecuted cause and 
 truths, yet, by the interposition of some persons of quality, his own 
 friends, and his wife's relations, he was dismissed, and presently 
 returned to Glasgow, where he performed all the ministerial duties 
 as when in his own church, notwithstanding the diligence of his per- 
 secutors in searching for him. 
 
 Some time before Bothwell, notwithstanding all the searches that 
 were made for him by the enemy, which were both strict and frequent, 
 he preached publicly for eighteen Sabbath-days to multitudes, con- 
 sisting of several thousands, within little more than a quarter of a 
 mile of the city of Glasgow ; yea, so near it, that the Psalms, when 
 sung, were heard in several parts of it ; and yet all this time he was 
 uninterrupted. 
 
 At Bothwell, being taken by the enemy, and struck down to the 
 ground with a sword, and seeing nothing but present death for him, 
 having received several dangerous wounds in the head, one of the 
 soldiers asked his name; he told him it was Donald Cargill ; another 
 asked him if he was a minister , he answered he was ; whereupon they 
 let him go. When his wounds were examined, he feared to ask if 
 they were mortal, desiring, in submission to God, to live, judging 
 that the Lord had yet further work for him to accomplish. 
 
 Some time after the battle at Bothwell, he was pursued from his 
 own chamber out of town, and forced to go through several thorn 
 hedges. But he was no sooner out than he saw a troop of dragoons 
 just opposite to him. Back he could not go, soldiers being posted 
 everywhere to catch him ; upon which he went forward, near by the 
 troop, who looked to him, and he to them, until he got past. On 
 coming to the place of the water at which he intended to go over, he 
 saw another troop standing on the other side, who called to him, 
 but he made them no answer ; and going about a mile up the water, 
 he escaped, and preached at Langside next Sabbath without interrup- 
 tion. At another time, being in a house beset with soldiers, he went 
 through the midst of them, they thinking it was the goodman of the 
 house, and escaped. It appears that it was about this time he 
 resolved to go over to Holland, but we have no certain account 
 where or what time he stayed there ; but from the following account, 
 it could not be long. 
 
444 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 After Bothwell he fell into deep exercise anent his call to the 
 ministry ; but, by the grace and goodness of God, he soon emerged 
 out of it, and also got much light anent the duty of the day, being a 
 faithful contender against the enemy's usurped power, and against 
 the sinful compliance of ministers, in accepting the Indulgence, with 
 indemnities, oaths, bonds, and all other corruptions. 
 
 There was a certain woman in Rutherglen, about two miles from 
 Glasgow, who, by the instigation of some, both ministers and pro- 
 fessors, was persuaded to advise her husband to go but once to hear 
 the curate, to prevent the family being reduced. But going the next 
 day after to milk her cows, two or three of them dropped down dead 
 at her feet, and Satan, as she conceived,' appeared unto her, which 
 cast her under sad and sore exercise and desertion, so that she was 
 brought to question her interest in Christ, and all that had formerly 
 passed betwixt God and her soul, and was often tempted to destroy 
 herself, and sundry times attempted it. Being before known to be 
 an eminent Christian, she was visited by many Christians, but with- 
 out success, crying out that she was undone ; she had denied Christ, 
 and He had denied her. After continuing a long time in this 
 state she cried for Mr Cargill, who came to her, but found her 
 distemper so strong, that for several visits he was obliged to leave 
 her as he found her, to his no small grief. However, after setting 
 some days apart on her behalf, he at last came again to her, and 
 finding her no better, but still rejecting ail comfort, still crying out 
 that she had no interest in the mercy of God or merits of Christ, 
 and had sinned the unpardonable sin, he, looking in her face for a 
 considerable time, took out his Bible, and naming her, said, ^ I have 
 this day a commission from my Lord and Master to renew the 
 marriage contract betwixt you and Him ; and if ye will not consent, 
 I am to require your subscription on this Bible, that you are willing 
 to quit all right, interest in, or pretence unto Him." Then he 
 offered her pen and ink for that purpose. She was silent for some 
 time, but at last cried out, " O ! salvation is come unto this house. 
 I take Him — I take Him on His own terms, as He is offered unto 
 me by His faithful ambassador." From that time her bonds were 
 loosed. 
 
 One time Donald^Cargill, Walter Smith, and some other Christian 
 friends being met in a friend's house in Edinburgh, one of the com- 
 pany told him of the general bonding of the Western gentlemen for 
 suppressing field-meetings, and putting all out of their grounds who 
 
Donald CargilL 445 
 
 frequented them. After sitting silent for some time, he answered, 
 with several heavy sighs and groans, " The enemy have been fiUing 
 up their cup; and ministers and professors must have time to fill 
 up theirs also ; and it shall not be full till their enemies and they 
 be clasped in one another's arms ; and then, as the Lord lives, He 
 will bring the wheel of His wrath and justice over them altogether." 
 
 Some time after the beginning of the year 1680, he retired toward 
 the Firth of Forth^ where he continued until that scuffle at Queens- 
 ferry in which worthy Haughhead was killed, and he himself sorely 
 wounded. But escaping, a certain woman found him in a private 
 place on the south side of the town, and tying up his wounds with 
 her head-cloths, conducted him to the house of Robert Puntens, in 
 Carlowrie, where a surgeon dressed them, and Mrs Puntens gave 
 him some warm milk, and he lay in their barn all night. From 
 thence he went to the south, and next Sabbath preached at Cairnhill, 
 somewhere adjacent to Loudon, in his blood and wounds (for no 
 danger could stop him from going about doing good). His text 
 was in Heb. xi. 32 : " And what shall I more say, for time would 
 fail me to tell of Gideon," etc. At night, some persons said to him, 
 " We think, sir, preaching and praying go best with you when your 
 danger and distress are greatest." He said, it had been so, and he 
 hoped it would still be so, that the more his enemies and others did 
 thrust at him that he might fall, the more sensibly the Lord had 
 helped him ; and then (as it had been to himself) he repeated these 
 words from the 11 8th Psalm, ''The Lord is my strength and song, 
 and is become my salvation, ' which was the Psalm he sung upon 
 the scaffold. 
 
 After this, he and Ricnard Cameron met and preached to- 
 gether in Darmeidmuir, and other places, until Cameron was 
 slain at Airsmoss. Then he went north, where, in the month of 
 September following, he had a most numerous meeting in the Tor- 
 wood near Stirling, at which he pronounced the sentence of excom- 
 munication against some of the most violent persecutors of that 
 day, as formally as the present state of things would permit. Some 
 time before this, it is said^ he was very distant, and spoke little in 
 company ; only to some he said, he had a blast to give with the 
 trumpet, that the Lord had put in his hand, which would sound in 
 the ears of many in Britain, and other places in Europe also. It is 
 said that nobody knew what he was to do that morning, except Mr 
 Walter Smith, to whom he imparted the thoughts of his heart. 
 
44^ The Scots Worthies, 
 
 When he began, some friends feared he would be shot. His land- 
 lord, in whose house he had been that night, cast his coat and ran 
 for it. In the forenoon, he lectured on Ezek. xxi. 25, etc., and 
 preached on i Cor. v. 13, and then having discoursed some time on 
 the nature of excommunication, he proceeded to the sentence ; [a 
 sentence which, De Foe says, "was expressly founded upon the 
 same grounds as was afterwards the renouncing of the King by the 
 Revolution, and was abundantly justified by the practice of the whole 
 nation in the Revolution." — Ed.]. After this, in the afternoon, he 
 preached from Lam. iii. 31, 32 : *' For the Lord will not cast oflf for 
 ever." 
 
 The next Lord's day, he preached at Fallow- hill, in the parish of 
 Livingstone. In the preface, he said, "■ I know I am, and will be 
 condemned by many for excommunicating those wicked men, but, 
 condemn me who will, I know I am appro ven of by God, and am 
 persuaded, that what I have done on earth, is ratified in heaven ; for, 
 if ever I knew the mind of God, and was clear in my call to any 
 piece of my generation work, it was that. And I shall give you two 
 signs, that ye may know I am in no delusion. If some of these 
 men do not find that sentence binding upon them ere they go off the 
 stage, and be obliged to confess it, and if these men die the ordi- 
 nary death of men, then God hath not spoken by me." 
 
 About the 2 2d of October following, a long and severe proclama- 
 tion was issued against him and his followers, wherem a reward of 
 5000 merks was offered for apprehending him Next month Middle- 
 ton, Governor of Blackness, havmg been frustrated in his design at 
 Queensferry, laid another plot for him, by consulting one James Hen 
 derson there, who by forging and signing letters, in the name of Bailie 
 Adam in Culross, and some other serious Christians in Fife, invited Mr 
 Cargill to come over, and preach to them at the Hill of Beath. Ac- 
 cordingly, Henderson went to Edinburgh with the letters, and, after 
 a most diligent search, found Mr Cargill in the West Bow. Being 
 willing to answer the call, Henderson proposed to go before, and 
 have a boat ready at the ferry when they came ; and that he might 
 know him, he desired to see Mr Cargill's clothes, Mr Skeen and Mr 
 Boig being in the same room. In the meantime, he had Middleton's 
 soldiers lying at Muttonhole, about three miles from Edinburgh. 
 Mr Skeen, Archibald Stuart, Mrs Muir, and Marion Hervey, took 
 the way before, on foot . Mr Cargill and Mr Boig being to follow on 
 horseback. Whenever they came to the place, the soldiers spied 
 
Do f laid CargiU. 447 
 
 them ; but Mrs Muir having escaped, went and stopped Mr Cargill 
 and Mr Boig, who fled back to Edinburgh. 
 
 After this remarkable escape, Cargill, seeing nothing but the 
 violent flames of treachery and tyranny against him above all others, 
 retired for about thiee months to England, where the Lord blessed 
 his labours, to the conviction and edification of many. In the time 
 of his absence the delusion of the Gibbites arose, from one John Gibb, 
 a sailor in Borrowstounness, who, with other three men, and twenty- 
 six women, vented and maintained the most strange delusions. Some 
 time after, Mr Cargill returned from England, and was at no small 
 pams to reclaim them, but with little success. After his last con- 
 ference with them at Damgavel, in Cambusnethan parish, he came 
 next Sabbath and preached at the Underbank Wood, below Lanark, 
 whence he went to Loudon Hill, where he preached upon a fast-day, 
 being the 5th of May. Here he intended only to have preached 
 once, and to have baptized some children. His text was Matt, 
 xix. 28, "Ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the 
 Son of man shall sit in the throne of His glory, ye also shall sit 
 upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel." When 
 sermon was over, and the children baptized, more children were 
 brought, whereupon friends pressed him to preach in the afternoon ; 
 which he did from these words, Luke xxiii. 28, " Weep not for me, 
 but weep for yourselves, and for your children." In the meanwhile 
 the enemy at Glasgow, getting notice of this meeting, seized all the 
 horses in and about the town that they could come by, and mounted 
 in quest of him , yea, such was their haste and fury, that one of the 
 soldiers, who happened to be behind the rest, riding furiously down 
 the street called the Stockwell at mid-day, rode over a child, and 
 killed her on the spot. Just as Mr Cargill was praying at the close, 
 a lad alarmed them of the enemy's approach. They (having no 
 sentinels that day, which was not their ordinary) were so surprised, 
 that many of them who had been at Pentland, Bothwell, Airsmoss, 
 and other dangers, were seized with fear, some of the women 
 throwing their children from them. In this confusion, Mr Cargill 
 was running straight on the enemy ; but Gavin Wotherspoon and 
 others hailed him to the moss, to which the people fled. The 
 dragoons fired hard upon them ; but there were none either killed or 
 taken that day. 
 
 About this time, some spoke to Mr Cargill of his preaching and 
 praying short. They said, " O Sir, it is long betwixt meals, and we 
 
44^ ih.e Scots Worthies, 
 
 are in a starving condition ; all is good, sweet, and wholesome, that 
 you deliver, but why do you so straiten us ?" He said, " Ever since 
 I bowed a knee in good earnest to pray, I never durst preach and 
 pray with my gifts ; and when my heart is not affected, and comes 
 not up with my mouth, I always think it time to quit it. What comes 
 not from the heart I have little hope will go to the hearts of others." 
 Then he repeated these words in the 51st Psalm, "Then will I teach 
 transgressors thy ways." 
 
 From Loudon Hill he took a tour through Ayrshire to Carrick and 
 Galloway, preaching, baptizing, and marrying some people, but 
 stayed not long until he returned to Clydesdale. He designed, after 
 his return, to have preached one day at Tinto Hill, but the Lady of 
 St John's Kirk gave it out to be at Home Common. He being in the 
 house of John Liddel, near Tinto, went out to spend the Sabbath 
 morning by himself, and seeing the people all passing by, he inquired 
 the reason, which being told, he rose and followed them five miles off. 
 The morning being warm (about the ist of June), and the heights 
 steep, he was very much fatigued before he got to the place, where a 
 man gave him a drink of water out of his bonnet, and another between 
 sermons, this being the only entertainment he got that day, for he 
 liad tasted nothing in the morning. Here he lectured on the 6th of 
 Isaiah, and preached on these words, Rom. xl. 20, ''Be not high- 
 minded, but fear." From thence he went to Fife, and baptized many 
 children, and preached one day at Daven Common, and then returned 
 to the Benty Ridge in Cambusnethan, where he received a call from 
 the hands of two men to go back to Galloway, but got it not answered. 
 To these two men he said, " If I be not under a delusion (for that 
 was his ordinary way of speaking of things to come), the French and 
 other foreigners, with some unhappy men in this land, will be your 
 stroke. It will come at such a nick of time, when one of these 
 nations will not be in a capacity to help another. For me I am to 
 die shortly by the hand of those murderers, and shall not see it. I 
 know not how the Lord's people that have to meet with it, will 
 endure it ; but the foresight and forethought of it make me tremble." 
 And then, as if it had been to himself, he said, " Short, but very 
 sharp ! " 
 
 Mr Cargill, in that short time, had run very fast towards his end, 
 which now hastened apace. Having left the Benty Ridge, he 
 preached one day at Auchingilloch, and then came to Dunsyre 
 Common, betwixt Clydesdale and Lothian, where he preached his 
 
Donald CargilL 
 
 449 
 
 QWKENSFERRY, 
 
 last sermon upon that text, Isa. xxii. 20, " Come, my people, and 
 enter into your chambers." 
 
 Some time that night, through the persuasion of Mr Smith and 
 Mr Boig, he went with the lady of St John's Kirk as far as 
 Covington Mill, to the house of one Andrew Fisher. In the mean- 
 time, James Irvine of Bonshaw, having got a general commission, 
 marched with a party of dragoons from Kilbride, and next morning, 
 by sun-rising, came to St John's Kirk, and having searched it, he 
 searched also the house of one Thomson, and going to Covington 
 Mill, he there apprehended Mr Cargill, Mr Smith, and Mr Boig. 
 Bonshaw, when he found them, cried out, " O blessed Bonshaw — 
 and blessed day that ever I was bom — that has found such a prize ! 
 A prize of 5000 merks for apprehending of him this morning ! " 
 They marched hard to Lanark, and put them in jail, until they got 
 some refreshment, and then bringing them out in haste, got horses 
 and set the prisoners on their bare backs. Bonshaw tied Mr Car- 
 gill's feet below the horse's belly, with his own hand, very hard ; at 
 which he looked down to him, and said, "Why do you tie me so 
 hard ? Your wickedness is great : you will not long escape the just 
 judgment of God ; and, if I be not mistaken, it will seize you in 
 this very place." This accordingly came next year to pass ; for 
 having got this price of blood, one of his comrades, in a rage, ran 
 
 29 
 
45 o The Scots Worthies. 
 
 him through with a sword at Lanark, and his last words were, 
 " G — d d — n my soul eternally, for I am gone ! " " Evil shall hunt 
 the violent man." 
 
 They came to Glasgow in haste, fearing a rescue of the prisoners; 
 and while waiting at the tolbooth till the magistrates came to receive 
 him, John Nisbet, the Archbishop's factor, said to Mr Cargill in 
 ridicule three times over, " Will you give us one word more ?" (allud- 
 ing to an expression he used sometimes when preaching). To whom 
 Mr Cargill said with regret, " Mock not, lest your bands be made 
 strong. The day is coming, when you shall not have one word to 
 say, though you would." This also came quickly to pass : for, not 
 many days after, he fell suddenly ill, and for three days his tongue 
 swelled, and though he was most earnest to speak, yet he could 
 not command one word, and died in great torment and seeming 
 terror. 
 
 From Glasgow they were taken to Edinburgh, and on July 15th 
 were brought before the Council. Chancellor Rothes (being one of 
 those whom Cargill had excommunicated at Torwood) raged against 
 him, threatening him with torture and violent death; to whom he 
 said, " My Lord Rothes, forbear to threaten me, for die what death 
 I will, your eyes shall not see it." This accordingly came to pass ; 
 for he died the morning of that day, in the afternoon of which Mr 
 Cargill was executed. 
 
 When before the Council, he was asked if he acknowledged the 
 King's authority, etc. He answered, that as the magistrate's authority 
 is now established by the act of Parliament and explanatory act, he 
 denied the same. Being also examined anent the excommunication at 
 Torwood, he declined to answer, as being an ecclesiastical matter, 
 and they a civil judicatory. He owned the lawfulness of defensive 
 arms in cases of necessity, and denied that those who rose at Both- 
 well were rebels ; and being interrogated anent the Sanquhar de- 
 claration, he declined to give his judgment until he had more time 
 to peruse the contents thereof. He further declared, he could not 
 give his sense of the killing of the Archbishop ; but that the Scrip- 
 tures say, upon the Lord's giving a call to a private man to kill, he 
 might do it lawfully, and gave the instances of Jael and Phinehas. 
 These were the most material points on which he was examined. 
 
 While he was in prison, a gentlewoman, who came to visit him, told 
 him, weeping, " That these Heaven-daring enemies were contriving 
 a most violent death for him — some, a barrel, with many pikes, to 
 
Donald Car gill. 451 
 
 roll him in ; others, an iron-chair, red-hot, to roast him in." But he 
 said, " Let you nor none of the Lord's people be troubled for these 
 things, for all that they will get leave to do to me will be to knit me 
 up, cut me down, and chop off my old head, and then fare them 
 well : they have done with me, and I with them for ever ! " 
 
 He was again before the Council on the 19th, but refused to 
 answer their questions, except anent the excommunications. There 
 was some motion made to spare him, as he was an old man, and 
 send him a prisoner to the Bass during life ; which motion being put 
 to a vote, was, by the casting vote of the Earl of Rothes, rejected ; 
 who doomed him to the gallows, there to die like a traitor. 
 
 Upon the 26th he was brought before the Justiciary, and indicted 
 in common form. His confession being produced in evidence against 
 him, he was brought in guilty of high treason, and condemned, with 
 the rest, to be hanged at the cross of Edinburgh, and his head placed 
 on the Nether Bow. When they came to these words in his indict- 
 ment, viz., having cast off all fear of God, etc. he caused the clerk to 
 stop, and, pointing to the Advocate, Sir George M'Kenzie, said, 
 "The man that hath caused that paper to be drawn up, hath done it 
 contrary to the light of his own conscience, for he knoweth that I 
 have been a fearer of God from mine infancy ; but that man, I say, 
 who took the Holy Bible in his hand, and said, it would never be 
 well with the land, until that book was destroyed, he is the man that 
 hath cast off all fear of God." The Advocate stormed at this, but 
 could not deny the truth thereof. 
 
 When they got their sentence announced by sound of trumpet, he 
 said, " This is a weary sound, but the sound of the last trumpet will 
 be a joyful sound to me, and all that will be found leaning on Christ's 
 righteousness." 
 
 Being come to the scaffold, he stood with his back to the ladder, 
 and desired the attention of the numerous spectators. After singing 
 from the 1 6th verse of the 1 1 8th Psalm, he began to speak to three 
 sorts of people, but being interrupted by the drum, he said, with a 
 smiling countenance, *' Ye see we have no liberty to speak what we 
 would, but God knoweth our hearts." As he proceeded he was again 
 interrupted. Then, after a Httle pause of silence, he began to exhort 
 the people ; and to show his own comfort in laying down his life, in 
 the assurance of a blessed eternity, expressed himself in these words, 
 " Now, I am as sure of my interest in Christ and peace with God, as 
 all within this Bible and the Spirit of God can make me ; and I am 
 
452 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 fully persuaded that this is the very way for which I suffer, and that 
 He will return gloriously to Scotland ; but it will be terrifying to many. 
 Therefore I entreat you, be not discouraged at the way of Christ, and 
 the cause for which I am to lay down my life, and step into eternity, 
 where my soul shall be as full of Him as it can desire to be. And now 
 this is the sweetest and most glorious day that ever mine eyes did 
 see. Enemies are now enraged against the way and people of God, 
 but ere long they shall be enraged one against another, to their own 
 confusion." Here the drums did beat a third time. Then, setting 
 his foot on the ladder, he said, " The Lord knows I go on this ladder 
 with less fear and perturbation of mind, than ever I entered the pulpit 
 to preach." When up, he sat down and said, " Now, I am near the 
 getting of the crown which shall be sure, for which I bless the Lord, 
 and desire all of you to bless Him that He hath brought me here, and 
 made me triumph over devils, men, and sin. They shall wound me 
 no more. I forgive all men the wrongs they have done me ; and I 
 pray the sufferers may be kept from sin, and helped to know their 
 duty." Then, having prayed a little within himself, he lifted up the 
 napkin, and said, " Farewell, all relations and friends in Christ \ fare- 
 well acquaintances and earthly enjoyment; farewell reading and 
 preaching, praying and believing, wanderings, reproach, and sufferings. 
 Welcome Father, Son, and Holy Ghost ; into thy hands I commit my 
 spirit." Then he prayed a little, and the executioner turned him over 
 as he was praying ; and so he finished his course, and the ministry 
 that he had received of the Lord. 
 
 Take his character from Sir Robert Hamilton of Preston, who 
 was his contemporary. " He was affectionate, affable, and tender 
 hearted, to all such as he thought had anything of the image of God 
 in them ; sober and temperate in his diet, saying commonly, it was 
 well won that was won off the flesh; generous, liberal, and most 
 charitable to the poor ; a great hater of covetousness ; a frequent 
 visiter of the sick ; much alone, loving to be retired ; and when about 
 his Master's public work, laying hold of every opportunity to edify ; 
 in conversation, still dropping what might minister grace to the hearers; 
 his countenance was edifying to beholders ; often sighing with deep 
 groans ; preaching in season and out of season, upon all hazards ; 
 ever the same in judgment and practice. From his youth he was 
 much given to the duty of secret prayer, for whole nights together ; 
 wherein it was observed, that, both in secret and in families, he 
 always sat straight upon his knees, with his hands lifted up; and 
 
Donald CargilL 453 
 
 in this posture (as some took notice) he died with the rope about 
 his neck." 
 
 Besides his last speech and testimony, and several other religious 
 letters, with the lecture, sermon, and sentence of excommunication at 
 Torwood, which are all published, there are several other sermons, 
 and notes of sermons, interspersed among various hands, some of 
 which have been published. Yet, if we may believe one, who heard 
 several of them preached, they are nothing to what they were when 
 delivered ; and however pathetic, yet they are doubtless far inferior 
 to what they would have been, had they been corrected and published 
 by the worthy author himself. 
 
 AN ACROSTIC ON HIS NAME. 
 
 Most sweet and savoury is thy fame, 
 And more renowned is thy name, 
 Surely, than any can record, 
 Thou highly favoured of the Lord I 
 Exalted thou on earth didst live ; 
 Rich grace to thee the Lord did give. 
 
 During the time thou dwelt'st below, 
 On in a course to heaven didst go. 
 Not casten down with doubts and fears, 
 Assured of heaven near thirty years, 
 Labour thou didst in Christ's vineyard ; 
 Diligent wast, no time thou spar'd. 
 
 Christ's standard thou didst bear alone, 
 After others from it were gone. 
 Right zeal for tmth was found in thee, 
 Great sinners censur'd'st faithfully. 
 In holding truth didst constant prove, 
 Laidst down thy life out of true love. 
 
^Valter Smith. 
 
 (Salter smith was son of Waiter Smith, in the parish 
 of St Ninians, near Airth, in Stirlingshire. He was an 
 eminent Christian, and a good scholar. He went over to 
 Holland, where he studied some time under the famous 
 Leusden, who had a great esteem and value for him, as 
 being one both of high attainments and great experience 
 in the serious exercise and solid practice of Christianity. 
 In 1679, we find that he made no mean figure among 
 that little handful of the Lord's suffering remnant, who rose in their 
 own defence at Bothwell Bridge. For he was both chosen clerk to the 
 council of war, and also a commanding officer among the honest party; 
 and had the honour not only to witness and protest against the sinful 
 compliance of that corrupt Erastian party who then foisted themselves 
 in amongst them, but was also one of three who were appointed to draw 
 up the " Causes of the Lord's Wrath against the Land " (of which the 
 Hamilton Declaration was to form the last cause), together with a new 
 Declaration which they intended to have published at that time. 
 Although both of these were undertaken, yet the Lord did not honour 
 them to publish the same, as some of them, with great regret, unto 
 their dying day, did acknowledge. 
 
 After the overthrow and dispersion of the Covenanters at Bothwell 
 (in which the Erastian party among them had no little hand), it ap- 
 pears that Walter Smith went over for some time to Holland, but did not 
 stay long, for we meet with him again with Donald CargiU at Torwood, 
 in September 1680 ; after which, he was very helpful to him in his con- 
 versation, and advice in difficult cases, and praying in families (when 
 Cargill was fatigued with sore travel, being an old man, and going 
 then often on foot), and many times in public preaching days pre- 
 centing for him. 
 
 He had a longing desire to preach Christ and Him crucified unto 
 the world, and the word of salvation through His name. Mr Cargill 
 had the same desire ; and for that end, it is said, had written to two 
 
Walter Smith. 455 
 
 ministers to meet him at Cummerhead, in Lesmahagow, in Clydes- 
 dale. But ere that day came, the door was closed, for they were in 
 the enemy's hands. However, Walter Smith followed the example 
 of our blessed Lord and Saviour, by going about doing good in 
 many places and to many persons, in spiritual edifying conversation, 
 and was a singular example of true piety and zeal ; which had more 
 influence upon many, than most part of the ministers of that day. 
 
 A little before his death, he drew up twenty-two rules for fellow- 
 ship or society meetings, which at that time, partly by his instrumen- 
 tality, greatly increased from the river Tay to Newcastle. These 
 afterwards settled into a general and quarterly correspondence, that 
 so they might speak one with another, when they wanted the public 
 preaching of the Gospel, and appoint general fasting days through the 
 whole community, wherein their own sins, and the prevailing sins and 
 defections of the times, were confessed — each society to meet and 
 spend some time of the Lord's day together, when deprived of the 
 pubhc ordinances. Mr Cargill said that these society meetings would 
 increase more and more for a time ; but when the judgments came 
 upon these sinful lands, there would be few society meetings when 
 there would be most need — few mourners, prayers, and pleaders, 
 because of carnality, security, darkness, deadness, and divisions. 
 
 But Walter Smith was now well nigh the evening of his life, and 
 his labours both. For having been with Mr Cargill when he preached 
 his last sermon in Dunsyre Common, betwixt Clydesdale and Lothian, 
 he was, next morning, by wicked Bonshaw (who had formerly traded in 
 fine horses betwixt the two kingdoms), apprehended at Covington Mill. 
 He was, with the rest of the prisoners, carried from Lanark to Glas- 
 gow, and from thence taken to Edinburgh, where, upon the 14th of 
 July, he was brought before the Council, and there asked, if he 
 owned the King and his authority as lawful ? He answered : " I 
 could not acknowledge the present authority the King is now in- 
 vested with, and the exercise thereof, being now clothed with a supre- 
 macy over the Church." Being interrogated, if the King's falling 
 from the Covenant looses him from his obedience, and if the King 
 thereby loses his authority ? he answered, " I think he is obliged to 
 perform all the duties of the Covenant, conform to the Word of God; 
 the king is only to be obeyed in terms of the Covenant." Being 
 further interrogated anent the Torwood excommunication, he de- 
 clared that he thought " their reasons were just." 
 
 On the 19th of July he was again brought before them, and inter- 
 
456 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 rogated, If he owned the Sanquhar Declaration ? It was then read 
 to him, and he owned the same in all its articles, except that he 
 looked not upon these persons as the formal representatives of the 
 Presbyterian Church, as they called themselves. And as to that ex- 
 pression, " The King should have been denuded many years ago," 
 he did not like tlie word denuded^ but said, " what the King has done, 
 justifies the people revolting against him." As to these words, where 
 the King is called an usurper and a tyrant, he said, " Certainly the 
 King is an usurper," and wished he was not a tyrant. 
 
 Upon the 26th, he was with the rest brought before the Justiciary, 
 where being indicted in common form, their confessions were pro- 
 duced as evidence against them. They were all brought in guilty of 
 high treason, and condemned to be hanged at the cross of Edinburgh, 
 upon the 27th, and their heads to be severed from their bodies, and 
 those of Messrs Cargill, Smith, and Boig, to be placed on the Nether 
 Bow, and the heads of the others on the West Port ; all which was 
 done accordingly. 
 
 After Cargill was executed, Walter Smith was brought upon the 
 scaffold, where he adhered to the very same cause with Mr Cargill, 
 and declared the same usurpation of Christ's crown and dignity, and 
 died with great assurance of his interest in Christ, declaring his 
 abhorrence of Popery, Prelacy, Erastianism, and all other steps of 
 defection. He went up the ladder with all signs of cheerfulness ; and 
 when the executioner was to untie his cravat, he would not suffer him, 
 but untied it himself, and, calling to his brother, he threw it down, 
 saying, " This is the last token you shall get from me." After the 
 napkin was drawn over his face, he uncovered it again, and said, " I 
 have one word more to say, and that is, to all who have any love to 
 God and His righteous cause, that they would set time apart, and sing 
 a song of praise to the Lord, for what He has done for my soul ; and 
 my soul saith, To Him be praise." Then the napkin being let down, 
 he was turned over praying, and died in the Lord, with his face bend- 
 ing upon Mr Cargill's breast. These two clave to one another in 
 love and unity in their life ; and between them, in their death, there 
 was little difference. " Saul and Jonathan were lovely and pleasant in 
 their lives, and in their death they were not divided." 
 
 The now glorified Walter Smith was a man no less learned than 
 pious, faithful, and reHgious. His old master, the professor of divinity 
 at Utrecht in Holland, when he heard of his public violent bloody 
 death of martyrdom, gave him this testimony, weeping and saying in 
 
Robert Garnock. 
 
 457 
 
 broken English, " O Smith ! the great, brave Smith ! who exceeded 
 all that ever I taught; he was capable to teach many, but few to 
 instruct him." Besides some letters, and the forementioned twenty- 
 two rules for fellowship-meetings, he wrote also Twenty Steps of 
 National Defection ; all which are now published ; and if these, with 
 his last testimony, be rightly considered, it will appear that his writings 
 were inferior to few of the contendings of that time. 
 
 Robert Garnoek. 
 
 OBERT GARNOCK was bom in Stirling, and baptized 
 by the faithful Mr James Guthrie. In his younger years, 
 liis parents took much pains to train him up in the way 
 of duty; but soon after the Restoration, the faithful 
 Presbyterian ministers being turned out, curates were 
 put in their place, and with them came ignorance, pro- 
 fanity, and persecution. Some time after this, Mr Law 
 preached at his own house in Monteith, and Mr 
 Hutchison sometimes at Kippen. Having one Saturday evening 
 gone out to his grandmother's house in the country, and having an 
 uncle who frequented these meetings, he went along with him to a 
 place called Shield Brae. Next Sabbath he went with him through 
 great difficulty, being then but young, through frost and snow, and 
 heard Mr Law at Monteith : which sermon, through the Divine bless- 
 ing, wrought much upon his mind. Thus he continued for a con- 
 siderable time to go out in the end of the week for an opportunity of 
 hearing the Gospel, and to return in the beginning of n^xt week to 
 Stirling ; but he did not let his parents know anything of the matter. 
 At one time he heard a proclamation read at the Cross announcing 
 that all who did not hear or receive privileges from the curates were 
 to be severely punished ; which much troubled his mind, making him 
 hesitate whether to go to a field preaching which was to take place 
 on the next Sabbath. At last he resolved to go, in reference to 
 
45^ The Scots Worthies. 
 
 which he says, "The Lord inclined my heart to go, and put that 
 word to me, Go for once, go for all, if they take thee for that which 
 is to come. So I went there, and the Lord did me good; for I got 
 at that sermon that which, although they had rent me in a thousand 
 pieces, I would not have said what I had said before. So the Lord 
 made me follow the Gospel for a long time ; and though I knew little 
 then what I meant, yet He put it in my heart still to keep by the 
 honest side, and not to comply or join with enemies of one kind or 
 another; yea, not to watch, ward, or strengthen their hands any 
 manner of way. When I was asked, why I would not keep watch 
 (or stand sentry) on the town, as it was commanded duty? I told 
 them, I would not lift arms against the work of God. If I ever carried 
 arms, it should be for the defence of the Gospel." 
 
 Garnock now became a persecuted man, and was obliged to leave 
 the town. His father being a blacksmith, he had learned the same trade, 
 and went for some time to Glasgow, to follow his occupation. From 
 Glasgow he returned home, and from thence to Borrowstounness, where 
 he had great debate, as he himself expresses it, " about that woful 
 Indulgence." " I did not know," he says, " the dreadful hazard of 
 hearing them (that is, the Indulged), until I saw they preached at 
 the hazard of men's lives. This made me examine the matter, until 
 I found out that they were directly wrong, and contrary to Scripture, 
 had changed their head, had quitted Jesus Christ as their head, and 
 had taken their commission from men, owning that perjured adul- 
 terous wretch Charles II. as head of the Church ; receiving their com- 
 mission to preach in such and such places from him, and those bloody 
 thieves under him." 
 
 From Borrowstounness he proceeded to Falkirk, and thence home 
 to Stirling, where he remained some time under a series of difficulties. 
 For after he got off when taken with others at the Shield Brae, while 
 he was making bold to visit Mr Skeen, he was arrested in the castle, 
 and kept all night, and used very barbarously by the soldiers ; and 
 at eight o'clock next morning was taken before the provost, who not 
 being then at leisure, he was imprisoned till the afternoon. But, by the 
 intercession of one Colin M'Kenzie, to whom his father was smith, 
 he was got out, and without so much as paying the jailor's fee. " I 
 had much of the Lord's kindness at that time (says he) although I 
 did not then know what it meant: and so I was thrust forth into my 
 wandering again." 
 
 About this time Garnock intended to go to Ireland ; but being 
 
Robert Garnock, 459 
 
 disappointed, he returned to Stirling, where he was tossed to and fro 
 for some time ; and yet he remarks, he had some sweet times in this 
 condition ; particularly one night when he was down in the Carse 
 with one Baron Hendry. After this, heavy trials ensued unto him 
 from professors of religion, because he testified against their com- 
 pliance with the current of the times, upon which account, he and 
 the Society meeting which he attended could not agree. This made 
 him leave them, and go to one in the country ; which, he says, " was 
 more sound in judgment, and of an undaunted courage and zeal for 
 God and His cause ; for the life of religion was in that Society." 
 
 At this time he fell into such a degree of temptation, by the de- 
 vices of the enemy of man's salvation, that he was made to supplicate 
 the Lord several times, that he might not be permitted to affright him 
 in visible shape : which he then apprehended he was attempting to 
 do. But from these dreadful oppressions he was at last, through the 
 goodness of God, happily delivered \ although, as yet, he knew but 
 little of experimental religion. And, says he, " The world thought I 
 had religion ; but to know the hidden things of godliness was yet a 
 mystery to me. I did not know anything as yet of the new birth, 
 or what it was spiritually to take the kingdom of heaven by violence." 
 This serves to show, that one may do and suffer many things for 
 Christ and religion, and yet at the same time be a strano^er to the 
 life and power thereof. 
 
 But anon he falls into another difficulty, for a proclamation being 
 issued, that all betwixt thirteen and sixteen were to pay poll-money, 
 word was sent his father, that if he would pay it, he should have his 
 liberty \ which was no small temptation. But this he absolutely re- 
 fused, and also told his father plainly, when urged by him to do it, 
 that if one plack (or four pennies) would do it, he would not give it. 
 His father said, he would give it for him ; to whom he answered, if 
 he did, he need never expect it, or any consideration for it, from him. 
 For the result of the matter, hear his own words : "And oh ! but the Lord 
 was kind to me then, and His love was better than life. I was tossed 
 in my wanderings and banishment with many ups and downs, till I 
 came to Edinburgh, where I heard of a communion to be on the bor- 
 ders of England, and then I went to it. Oh ! let me bless the Lord, 
 that ever trysted me with such a lot as that was: for the 20th, 21st, 
 and 22nd of April 1677, were the three most wonderful days with the 
 Lord's presence that ever I saw on earth. Oh ! but His power was 
 wonderfully seen, and great to all the assembly, especially to me. Oh! 
 
460 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 the three wonderful days of the Lord's presence at East Nisbet in 
 the Merse ; that was the greatest communion, I suppose, these twenty- 
 years ; I got there what I will never forget while I live. Glory to 
 His sweet name that ever there was such a day in Scotland ; His 
 work was wonderful to me, both in spirituals and temporals. Oh ! 
 that I could get Him praised and magnified for it. He was seen 
 that day sitting at the head of His table, and His spikenard * sending 
 forth a pleasant smell.' Both good and bad were made to cry out, 
 and some to say, with the disciples, * It is good for us to be here.' 
 They would have been content to have stayed there ; and I thought 
 it was a heaven begun to be in that place." 
 
 After this Garnock returned to Stirling, and got liberty to follow 
 his employment for some time. But lo ! another difficulty occurred ; 
 for while the Highland host was ordered west, in the beginning of 
 1678, the town was called to arms, and all, excepting a very few, 
 obeyed. He refused, and went out of town with these few, and kept 
 a meeting. When he returned, his father told him he was passed for 
 the first time, but it behoved him to mount guard to-morrow. He 
 refused ; his father was angry, and urged him with the practices of 
 others. He told his father, he would hang his faith upon no man's 
 belt. On the morrow, when the drums beat to mount the guard, 
 being the day of his social meeting, he went out of the town under a 
 heavy load of reproach even from professors, who did not scruple 
 to say, that it was not principle of conscience he hesitated upon, but 
 that he might have liberty to stroll through the country ; which was 
 no easy matter to bear. Orders were given to apprehend him ; but at 
 that time he escaped their hand, and wandered from one place to 
 another, until the beginning of August 1678, when he came to Carrick 
 communion at Maybole ; and what his exercise was there, himself thus 
 expresses: "I was wonderfully trysted there, but not so as at the other. 
 I went to the first table, and then went and heard worthy Messrs Kid 
 and Cameron, who never left the fields till they sealed and crowned it 
 with their blood, preach at a little distance from the meeting. I can- 
 not say but the Lord was kind to me there, on the day after, and on 
 the fast day in the middle of the week after that, near the borders of 
 Kilmarnock parish, where a division arose about the Indulgence, 
 which to this day is never yet done away. After my return home, I 
 was made to enter into covenant with Him, upon His own terms, 
 against the Indulgence and all other compliances ; and because, 
 through the Lord's strength, I had resolved to keep my bargain, and 
 
Robert Garnock. 461 
 
 not join with them, it was said, I had got new light, and I was much 
 reproached ; yet I got much of the Lord's kindness when attending 
 the preached Gospel in the fields, to which I would sometimes go 
 twenty miles." 
 
 Having thus wandered to and fro for some time, Garnock went 
 to Edinburgh to see the prisoners, and returned to Stirling in the 
 end of the week. Late on Saturday night he heard of a field-preach- 
 ing ; and seeing the soldiers and troopers marching out of the town 
 to attack the people at that meeting, he made himself ready, and, 
 with a few others, went towards it. They soon arrived near the place ; 
 but the soldiers coming forward, the people, seeing the enemy, turned 
 off. He, with a few armed men and the minister, took to a hill above 
 Fintry, beside the Craigs of Ballglass. This little handful drew up in 
 the best posture the time and place would allow, and sung a psalm, 
 at wliich the soldiers were so affrighted, that they afterwards said the 
 very matches had almost fallen out of their hands. At last a trooper 
 coming on commanded them to dismiss, but this they refused. This 
 was repeated several times, till the captain of the foot came forward 
 and gave them the same charge , whicli they also refused. Upon 
 tliis, he commanded a party of his men to advance and fire upon 
 them ; which they did once or twice ; which was by this little com- 
 pany returned with much courage and agility, until the whole party, 
 and the commanding officer, consisting of forty-eight men and sixteen 
 horsemen, fired upon this little handful, which he thinks amounted to 
 not above eighteen that had arms, with a few women. After several 
 volleys were returned on both sides, one of the sufferers stepped for- 
 ward and shot one side of the captain's periwig off, at which the foot 
 fled ; but the horsemen, taking advantage of the rising ground, sur- 
 rounded the small party. They then fired on a young man, but 
 missed him. However, they took him and some others prisoners. 
 The rest fled. Garnock was hindermost, being the last on the place 
 of action, and says, he intended not to have been taken, but rather 
 killed. At last one of the enemy came after him, on which he re- 
 solved either to kill or be killed before he surrendered, catching a 
 pistol from one for that purpose. But another coming to his assist- 
 ance, the trooper fled, and so they escaped unto the other side of a 
 precipice, where they stayed until the enemy were gone, who marched 
 directly with their prisoners to Stirling. 
 
 After the fray was over, Garnock stayed till evening, and spoke 
 with some friends and the minister, who strongly dissuaded him from 
 
4^2 l^he Scots Worthies, 
 
 going into Stirling. But as he was now approaching the eve of his 
 pilgrimage, with Paul in another case when going up to Jerusalem, 
 he could not be prevailed upon, and so went to town. Having 
 entered it about one in the morning, he went into a house at the foot 
 of the Castlehill, and there got his arms left with much difficulty ; but, 
 as he was near the head of the Castlehill, he was, by two soldiers, 
 who were lying in wait for those who had been at that meeting, ap- 
 prehended and brought to the guard. He was then brought before Lord 
 Linlithgow's son, who asked him if he was at that preaching ? He told 
 him he was at no preaching. Linlithgow's son said he was a liar. 
 Garnock said he was no liar ; " And seeing ye will not believe me," he 
 said, " I will tell no more, prove the rest." Linlithgow said he would 
 make him do it. But he answered he should not. Then he asked 
 his name, trade, and his father's name, and where they dwelt? all 
 which he answered. Then he bade keep him fast. At night he was 
 much abused by the soldiers ; some of them who had been wounded 
 in the skirmish, threatening him with torture, gagging in the mouth, 
 etc., all which he bore with much patience. In the morning, a ser- 
 geant came to examine him; but he refused to answer him. At 
 last, the commanding officer came and asked him, if he was at that 
 skirmish ? He answered, that for being there he was taken ; " and 
 whether," he said, " I was there or not, I am not bound to give you an 
 account." So he went out, and in a little returned with the Provost, 
 who thought to surprise him by asking, "Who of Stirling folk were 
 there ?" He answered, " they were both your neighbours and mine ;" 
 and further, that though he had been there, he might account him 
 very imprudent to tell ; for though he thought it his duty to ask, yet 
 it was not his to answer, and he should rather commend him for so 
 doing. After several other things anent that affair, he was commanded 
 to be kept a close prisoner, and none, not so much as his father, 
 allowed to speak to him ; but he did not want company at that time ; 
 for, says he, "Oh ! but I had a sweet time of it ! The Lord's counte- 
 nance was better unto me than all the company in the world." 
 
 The forementioned skirmish occurred May 8, 1679. Upon the 
 19th of the same month, he was put into the common prison, amongst 
 malefactors ; where he got more liberty, having some others of the 
 sufferers with him. However, they were very much disturbed by a 
 notorious murderer, who, being drunk one time, thought to have 
 killed him with a large plank or form. But happily the stroke did 
 not hurt him, though he struck with all his force twice, whereby 
 
Robert Garnock, 463 
 
 another was almost killed. This made him and other five to lie 
 sometimes upon the stairs, for they could have no other place; though 
 they desired the thieves' hole, they could not obtain it. And thus 
 they passed the time with much pain and trouble until June lo, that 
 the Fife men were defeated at Bewly, and numbers taken, who were 
 brought in prisoners on the nth; whereby they were very much 
 thronged. Here he continued till the battle at Bothwell on the 2 2d, 
 after which there was no small confusion by tendering and pressing 
 of a bond of conformity against offensive arms, wherein he got his 
 share during that time. 
 
 Upon the 13th of July, he was brought forth, and in company 
 with about 1 00 more prisoners, under a strong guard of red-coats, taken 
 from Stirling to Edinburgh, and put into the Greyfriars churchyard, 
 amongst the Bothwell prisoners. There he was more vexed — both by 
 the enemy and his fellow-sufferers — than ever ; a specimen of which 
 is here given in his own words : 
 
 " Some of my neighbours desired the Bond, so they put it to me, 
 but I refused. However, the most part of them took it ; nay, some 
 of them supplicated for any bond. This made some of us conclude 
 it was our duty to testify against it ; which piece of employment was 
 put upon me, against which some of the prisoners obtested. So I 
 was rendered odious ; but many a day the Lord was kind to me in 
 that yard, and kept me from many a fear and snare ; His love was 
 sweet unto me. The men complained of us to the commanders, who 
 sent and examined me on the Bond and other things. They said I 
 should be gagged, and every day I was vexed with them, until almost 
 the whole prisoners petitioned for it. There was as good as seventy 
 ministers sent into the yard to take it ; and they said it was not a 
 head to suffer upon. When they had done, they sent in two gentle- 
 women with the commission ; and they set upon me. I told them, if 
 every one of them had as much of it as I had, they would not be so 
 busy to press it ; for before this the bloody crew came to the yard, 
 and called on me, and asked if I would take the Bond. I said, No. 
 They said, I would get no other sentence ; so I was sore put to it. I 
 would often have been at the doing of something ; but the Lord 
 would not suffer me. So, in His strength, I fought on against my own 
 heart and them all, and overcame. But oh ! the cross was sweet and 
 easy unto me ; none need fear to venture on suffering in His way and 
 strength. Oh ! happy days, that ever I was trysted with such a thing ! 
 My bargaining with lovely Jesus was sweet unto me. It is true, 
 
464 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 OLD VIEW OF STIRLING CASTLE. 
 
 'affliction for the present seemeth not joyous but grievous ; but after- 
 wards it yieldeth the peaceable fruits of righteousness to those who 
 are exercised thereby.' I never knew the treachery of ministers, and 
 their dreadful hypocrisy and double dealing in the matters of God, 
 before that time, and I could never love them after that ; for they 
 made many a one rack his conscience in taking that Bond. I was 
 brought out of the yard, October 25, with a guard of soldiers. When 
 coming out, one Mr White asked, if I would take the Bond? I, 
 smiling, said. No. He, in way of jeer, said I had a face to glorify God 
 in the Grassmarket. So I bade farewell to all my neighbours, who 
 were sorry ; and White bade me take good night with them, for I 
 should never see them more. But I said. Lads, take good heart, for 
 we may meet again for all this. So I was brought before their 
 Council Court. They asked, if I would take the Bond ? I said, No. 
 Some of them said, ' Maybe he does not know it ;' but Hatton said, 
 ' He knows it well enough.' So one of them read it. I asked, if 
 they would have me subscribe a lie to take away my life; for I never 
 was in rebellion, nor intended to be so. They said, they would make 
 another bond for me. I answered, they needed not trouble them- 
 selves ; for I was not designed to subscribe any bond at this time. 
 ^. " ' Will you rise in rebellion against the King ?' 
 A. " * I was not rising in rebellion against the King.' 
 
Robert Garnock. 
 
 465 
 
 GREYFRIARS CHURCHYARD. 
 
 A, 
 A. 
 
 g. " * Will you take the Bond, never to rise against the King and 
 his authority ?' 
 
 ^. " ' What is the thing you call authority ? They said, if they, the 
 soldiers, or any other subject, should kill me, I was bound not to 
 resist. I answered, that I would never do.' 
 " * Is the Archbishop's death murder ?' 
 " * I am a prisoner, and so no judge.' 
 " * Is Bothwell Bridge rebellion ?' 
 " * I am not bound to give my judgment in that.' 
 
 " Then one of them said, ' I told you what the rebel rascal would 
 say; you will be hanged.' * Sir,' I answered, * you must first convict 
 me of a crime.' They said, * You did excommunicate prisoners for 
 taking the Bond.' I said, 'That was not in my power; and, mpre- 
 over, I was not before them for that, and that they should prove it if 
 they were able.' They said, * They would hang me for rebellion.' 
 I said * You cannot : for if you walk according to your own laws, I 
 should have my liberty. They said, 'Should we give a rebellious 
 knave, like you, your liberty ? You should be hanged immediately.' 
 I answered, ' That lies not yet in your power.' So they caused quickly 
 to take me away, and put me in the iron-house Tolbooth. Much 
 more passed that I must not spend time to notice. 
 
 "So they brought me to the iron-house, to fifteen of my dear 
 
 30 
 
466 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 companions in tribulation ; and there we were a sweet company, being 
 all of one judgment. There, serving the Lord, day and night, in 
 singleness of heart, His blessedness was seen amongst us ; for His love 
 was better than life. We were all with one accord trysted sweetly 
 together : and oh ! it was sweet to be in this company, and pleasant to 
 those who came in to see us, until the indictments came in amongst 
 us. There were ten got their indictments. Six came off, and four got 
 their sentence, to die at Magus Muir. There were fifteen brought 
 out of the yard, and some of them got their liberty offered, if they 
 would witness against me. But they refused ; so they got all their 
 indictments ; but all complied, save one, who was sentenced to die 
 with the other four at Magus Muir." 
 
 In this situation, Garnock continued till November 13th, when 
 he was, by the intercession of some friends, brought to the west 
 galleries on the other side of the Tolbooth, where he continued some 
 time, till called again before some of the Council : after which he was 
 again committed to close prison for a time, till one night, being 
 called again forth by one of the keepers, Mr John Blair, being present, 
 accosted him thus : " Wherefore do you refuse the Bond ?" He 
 answered, "I have no time now for that matter !" " But out of that 
 place," said Blair, "you shall not go, for the Covenants and the 13th 
 of the Romans bind you to it." I answered, " No ; they just bound 
 me to the contrary. What if Popery should come to the land, should 
 we bind ourselves never to defend the true religion?" He said, 
 " We were loosed then." I said, " No ; Presbyterians are taken by 
 their word, and they abide by it ; and ere all were done, it should be 
 a dear bond unto them ; as for my part, I would rather go to the 
 Grassmarket, and seal it with my blood." After Garnock came down, 
 the keeper of the Tolbooth abused him in a very indiscreet manner, 
 saying, that if there were no more men, he should be hanged ; that 
 he was an ignorant fool ; ministers nor men could not convince him ; 
 and bade take him off again to close prison, where he was again 
 as much vexed with a company of bonders as ever ; for they were 
 not only become lax in principle, but in duty also. So he roundly 
 told them, " You are far from what you were in the iron-house, before 
 you took the Bond ; then you would have been up at duty by two or 
 three in the morning \ now you lie in bed till eight or nine in the day." 
 They said. It was true enough ; but said no more. 
 
 After these got their liberty, Garnock was associated with other 
 prisoners, some of whom were kept in for debt. And then, he says, 
 
Robert Gar nock. 467 
 
 he would have been up by four in the morning, and made exercise 
 amongst them three times a-day ; and the Lord was kind to him 
 during that time; he resolved never to make any compliance, and in this 
 he was made to eat meat out of the eater, and sweet out of the strong. 
 But some gentlemen, prisoners for religion, where he was before, pre- 
 vailed with the keeper of the Tolbooth to have him back to them 
 about the beginning of 1680. Here the old temptation to compliance, 
 and tampering with the enemy, was afresh renewed ; for the ministers 
 coming in to visit these, when they could do no more, they brought 
 them to the rooms to preach, and made him hear them ; which he 
 positively refused. At last, they brought a minister, one of his 
 acquaintance, who was to have preached in the field on the day he 
 was taken. But hearing that he had made some compliance with the 
 enemy, he would not go to the next room to hear him make exercise, 
 till he knew the certainty of the matter; after which he came to 
 another room, where they had some conference. " He asked after 
 my welfare ; and if I was going out of prison? I toldrhim, I blessed 
 the Lord for it, I was well, and was not going out yet. After some 
 conversation anent field-preachings, particularly one by Richard 
 Cameron at Monkland, which he condemned, he asked. Why I did 
 not hear ministers ? I answered, I desire to hear none but what are 
 faithful ; for I am a prisoner, and would gladly be in the right way, 
 not to wrong myself. He said, Wherein are they unfaithful ? I said, 
 In changing their Head, quitting the Lord's way, and taking on with 
 covenant breakers, and murderers of His people. He said. How could 
 you prove that? I said. Their practice proves it. He said. These 
 were but failings, and these would not perjure a man ; and it is not 
 for you to cast off ministers : you know not what you are doing. I 
 said, I do not cast them off; they cast off themselves, by quitting the 
 holding of the ministry of Christ. He asked. How prove you that ? 
 I said. The loth of John proves it ; for they come not in by the door. 
 You may put me wrong ; but I think, that also in Gal. i. 6, proves it : 
 " I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you." 
 You may read that at your leisure, how Paul had not his Gospel from 
 men, nor by the will of men. He said, Lay by these ; but what is the 
 reason you will not hear others ? I said, I desire to hear none of these 
 gaping for the Indulgence, and not faithful in preaching against it." 
 
 They had then some conference anent Cameron and Cargill, in 
 which he said, Mr Cameron was no minister, and Mr Cargill was 
 once one, and had quitted it ; that they received their doctrines from 
 
468 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 men, their hearers, who said, you must preach such and such doc- 
 trines, and we will hear you. To all this Garnock gave pertinent 
 answers. 
 
 " He then said, ' Robert, do not think I am angry that you come 
 not to hear me ; for I desire not you, nor any of your faction, to come 
 and hear me, for I cannot preach to all your humours.' I said, it was 
 all the worse for that. He said that none of these faults would cast off 
 a minister ; they were but failings, not principles. I said, I could not 
 debate, but I should let any Christian judge, whether it was no prin- 
 ciple for a minister to hold Christ head of the Church. I told him, 
 that there was once a day I would have ventured my Hfe at his back 
 for the defence of Christ's Gospel, but not now ; and I was more 
 wilHng to lay down my life now, for His sweet and dear truths, than 
 ever I was. He said, the Lord pity and help me. I said, I had 
 much need of it; and so he went away, and rendered me odious. 
 This, amongst other things, made me to go to God, and engage in 
 covenant with His Son never to hear any of those who betrayed His 
 cause, till I saw evidences of their repentance. And I would have 
 been willing to have quitted all for that * Chiefest among ten 
 thousand.' " 
 
 Thus he continued, till, he says, he got bad counsel from some 
 of his friends to supplicate for his Hberty ; and they prevailed so far 
 as to draw up a supplication, and brought it to him to subscribe. 
 But when taking the pen in his hand, " The Lord bade me hold," 
 says he, *' and one came and bade me take heed. So I did it not, 
 for which I bless His holy name. But this lets me see, there is no 
 standing in me ; had it not been His free love, I had gone the blackest 
 way ever one did." 
 
 The night before Hackston of Rathillet was put to death, being 
 down stairs, and hearing of the way and manner in which he was to 
 be executed, Garnock went up (though it was treason to speak to him) 
 and told him of it ; which he could scarcely believe. But the keepers 
 hearing, came up and assured him to the contrary, and threatened to 
 put Garnock in the irons. Also, they got eight grey-coats to watch 
 Mr Hackston all night, so that he might not know till at the place 
 of execution. 
 
 It would appear that Garnock was not put in irons until some 
 time after, that a young woman, who was taken at Queensferry, when 
 Haughhead was killed, having liberty to come into the Lady Gilker- 
 cleugh, then in prison, was conveyed out in a gentleman's habit. Of 
 
Robert Garnock. 469 
 
 this he and another got the blame, though entirely innocent, and were 
 laid in irons. The other got his liberty, but Robert continued alone, 
 as they intended to send him off with some soldiers to Tangiers. But 
 the Lord having otherwise determined, they could not get as many of 
 the Council convened as to get an order made out ; and so he was 
 continued in prison ; during which time he endured a sore conflict 
 with those of his fellow-prisoners who still complied and got off. 
 Others came in their place, who set upon him afresh ; so that he, and 
 any one who was of his judgment, could scarcely get liberty to wor- 
 ship God in the room without disturbance. Those who were faithful, 
 and a comfort to him, were taken from him and executed, while he 
 was still retained in prison. 
 
 To relate all the trials and difficulties he underwent, during the 
 time of his imprisonment, near the space of two years and a half, with 
 his various exercises, and the remarkable goodness of God towards 
 him all that time, would be more than can conveniently be accom- 
 plished at present. I shall only notice one or two very strange occur- 
 rences of Divine Providence towards him, and his condition towards 
 the end of his narrative and life, which he thus records : 
 
 " I have no reason but to go through with cheerfulness, whatever 
 He puts me to for owning of His cause ; for if it had not been His 
 sweet love to me, I might have been a sufferer for the worst of crimes. 
 For there is in me what is in the worst of creatures ; a remarkable in- 
 stance of which I was trysted with long since, which, while I live, I 
 will not forget. Being at home working with my father, and having 
 mended a chest-lock to an honest woman, I went with it to put 
 it on. The woman not being at leisure, there was a gun standing 
 beside me ; and having ofttimes guns amongst my hands to dress, I 
 took it up, and, not observing that it was loaded, thinking the gun 
 not good, tried to fire it, whereupon it went off, and the ball went 
 up through a loft above, and almost killed a woman and a child. 
 Had not Providence directed that shot, I had suffered as a murderer : 
 and am I not obliged to follow and suffer for the * Chiefest among 
 ten thousand,' who has so honoured me a poor wretch? Many 
 other things have escaped me ; for I may not stay to mention what 
 the Lord has done for me, both at field-preachings and other places. 
 I have had a continued warfare, and my predominants grew mightily 
 on my hand, which made my life sometimes heavy ; but among the 
 many sweet nights and days I have had, was the 23d in the evening, 
 and 24th in the morning, of August 1681. The Lord was kind to 
 
47^ The Scots Worthies. 
 
 me. That was the beginning of mornings indeed, wherein I got 
 some of the Lord's love, found an open door, and got a little within 
 the court, and there was allowed to give in what I had to say, either 
 as to my own soul's case, or the case of the Church, which is low at 
 this day. I have indeed had some sweet days since ; but 1 have 
 misguided them, and could not keep in with Him : for my corrup- 
 tions are so mighty, that sometimes I have been made to cry out. 
 Woe is me that ever I was born, a man of strife and contention to 
 many ! * O wretched man that I am ! who shall deliver me from the 
 body of this death ? ' But the Lord maketh up all again with His 
 love, so that I may have ups and downs in my case. I have 
 forgotten some things particularly worthy of remark; such as, one 
 night I was set upon by a French captain, when out of town ; but the 
 Lord remarkably delivered me, and brought me back again. So the 
 Lord has let me see I might have suffered for worse actions. So 
 that I have no ground but to be for God while I live, and bless His 
 name that ever honoured me with this dignity of suffering for His 
 name and honourable cause. 
 
 " What will become of me is yet uncertain ; but, considering 
 what the land was doing in bringing in of Popery, the love I bear to 
 the Lord and His righteous cause made me give in my protestation 
 against the Parliament, which this present year, 1681, has made laws 
 for the strengthening of Popery. I could do no less ; for the glory of 
 God was dearer to me than my life. 
 
 " And now, for anything I know, I will be tortured and my life 
 taken, and so will get no more written. As to any that read it, I beg 
 of them to shun all that is evil in my life, as they wish to shun hell \ 
 and if there be anything in it that is for use, I request the Lord that 
 He may bring it home upon them when I am gone, and make it useful 
 for them that read it. So I bid you all farewell, desiring none of you 
 may slight your time or duty as I have done \ but shun the appear- 
 ance of evil, cleave to that which is good, and spend much of your 
 time with God. Be not idle night nor day, and give not over much sleep 
 unto yourselves. O sirs ! if you would be prevailed with to spend 
 time for God, it would be the sweetest and most desirable service 
 ever you took in hand. Oh ! be persuaded to fall in love with Him, who 
 is, without compare, 'the chiefest among ten thousand, yea, alto- 
 gether lovely.' Take Him for your all, and bind yourselves hand and 
 foot to His obedience. Let your ears be nailed to the posts of His 
 doors, and be His servants for ever. 
 
Robert Garnock. 471 
 
 " And now, seemg I get no more time allowed me here on earth, 
 I close with my hearty farewell to all friends ; and pray the Lord may 
 guide them in all truth, and keep them from the dreadful snares that 
 are coming on this covenanted land of Scotland. So I bid you all 
 farewell ; be faithful to the death. I know not certainly what may 
 become of me after this, but I look and expect, that my time in this 
 world is now near an end, and so desire to welcome all that the 
 Lord sends. Thinking presently to be called in before God's enemies, 
 I subscribe this 
 
 " Sep. 28, 1681. " Robert Garnock." 
 
 Having now seen a little of the life and exercises of Robert 
 Garnock, we come to notice somewhat anent his trial, death, or 
 martyrdom, which now hastens apace. According to his own ex- 
 pectation above narrated, he was brought before the Council, Oc- 
 tober I, where he disowned the King's authority, refused them as his 
 judges, and on the 7th was brought before the Justiciary, and 
 indicted, " That he did, before the Council, on the ist of October, 
 decline the authority of the King and Council, and called the King 
 and Council tyrants, murderers, perjured, and mansworn, declaring 
 it was lawful to rise in arms against them; and gave in a most 
 treasonable paper, termed * A Protestation and Testimony against 
 Parliamenters ;' wherein he terms the members of Parliament idola- 
 ters, usurpers of the Lord's inheritance; and protests against their 
 procedure in their hell-hatched acts : which paper is signed by his 
 hand, whereby he is guilty of treason. He further gave in a declara- 
 tion to the Council, wherein the said Robert Garnock disowns the 
 King's authority and government, and protests against the Council as 
 tyrants. Therefore," etc. By such an explicit confession, his own 
 papers being turned to an indictment, without any matters of fact 
 against him, there was no difficulty of probation, his own protest and 
 declinature being produced before the Justiciary and assize to which 
 he was remitted. 
 
 Before the assize was inclosed, Robert Garnock, and other five 
 who were indicted with him, delivered a paper to the judges, con- 
 taining a protestation and warning, wherein they advise them to 
 consider what they are doing, and upon what grounds they pass a 
 sentence upon them. They declare they are not rebels ; they dis- 
 own no authority that is according to the Word of God, and the 
 Covenants the land is bound by. They charge them to consider how 
 
472 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 THE TOLBOOTH— NORTH VIEW. 
 
 deep a sin covenant-breaking is \ and put them in mind that they 
 are to be answerable to the great Judge of all for what they do in 
 this matter ; and say they do this, since they are in hazard of their 
 lives. It is a dangerous thing, they add, to pass a sentence on 
 men merely because of their conscience and judgment, only because 
 they cannot in conscience yield to the iniquitous laws of men; 
 that they are free subjects, never taken in any action contrary to 
 the present laws ; that those, whom they once thought should or 
 would rule for God, have turned their authority for tyranny and 
 inhumanity, and employ it both in destroying the laws of God, and 
 murdering His people against and without law, as they themselves 
 can prove and witness; for after two years* imprisonment, one of 
 them most cruelly and tyrant-like rose from the place of judgment, 
 and drew a sword, and would have killed one of them, but Provi- 
 dence ordered it otherwise ; however, the wound was yet to be 
 shown. After reminding them of David Finlay, murdered at New- 
 mills, James Mitchell's case, and James Lermond, who was murdered 
 after he was three times freed by the assize, they add, that, after 
 such murders as deserve death, they cannot see how they can own 
 them as judges ; imploring them to notice what they do ; assuring 
 vthem their blood will be heavy upon them : concluding with Jer. 
 
Robert Garnock. 473 
 
 xxvi. 15 ; and charging them not to take innocent blood on their 
 heads. This was subscribed at Edinburgh, October 7, 1 681, by 
 Robert Garnock, D. Farrie, J. Stewart, Alex. Russell, P. 
 FoRMAN, and C. Lapslay. 
 
 Notwithstanding all this, they were brought in guilty, and sen- 
 tenced to be executed at the Gallow Lea, betwixt Leith and Edin- 
 burgh, upon the loth October — Forman's hand to be cut off before, 
 and the heads and hands of the rest after, death, and to be set upon 
 the Pleasance Port. 
 
 What Garnock's deportment and exercises were at the place of 
 execution, we are at a loss to describe ; but, from what is already 
 related, we may safely conclude, that, through Divine grace, his 
 demeanour was truly noble and Christian. But that the reader may 
 guess somewhat of his temper and disposition about that time, I shall 
 extract a few sentences from his last speech and dying testimony. 
 
 " I bless the Lord that ever He honoured the like of me with a 
 bloody gibbet and bloody winding-sheet for His noble, honourable, 
 and sweet cause. Oh ! will ye love Him, sirs ? Oh ! He is well worth 
 the loving and quitting all for. Oh ! for many lives to seal the sweet 
 cause with ! If I had as many lives as there are hairs on my head, I 
 would think them all too little to be martyrs for truth. I bless the 
 Lord I do not suffer unwillingly nor by constraint, but heartily and 
 cheerfully. I have been a long time prisoner, and have been altered 
 of my prison. I was amongst and in the company of the most part 
 who suffered since Bothwell, and was in company with many en- 
 snaring persons (though I do not question their being godly folk), 
 and yet the Lord kept me from hearkening to their counsel. Glory, 
 glory to His sweet name ! It is many times my wonder how I have 
 done such and such things ; but it is He that has done them : He 
 hath done all things in me and for me ; holy is His name* I bless 
 the Lord I am this day to step out of time into eternity, and I 
 am no more troubled than if I were to take a match by marriage 
 on earth, and not so much. I bless the Lord I have much peace of 
 conscience in what I have done. Oh ! but I think it a very weighty 
 piece of business to be within twelve hours of eternity, and not 
 troubled. Indeed, the Lord is kind, and has trained me up for 
 this day, and now I can want Him no longer. I shall be filled 
 with His love this night ; for I will be with Him in paradise, and 
 get a new song put in my mouth, the song of Moses and the Lamb : 
 I will be in amongst the general assembly of the first-born, and 
 
474 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 enjoy the sweet presence of God and His Son Jesus Christ, and the 
 spirits of just men made perfect — I am sure of it. 
 
 " Now, my Lord is bringing me to conformity with Himself, and 
 honouring me with my worthy pastor, Mr James Guthrie. Although 
 I knew nothing when he was alive, yet the Lord hath honoured me 
 to protest against Popery, and to seal it with my blood \ and He 
 hath honoured me to protest against Prelacy, and to seal it w|th my 
 blood. The Lord has kept me in prison to this day for that end : 
 Mr Guthrie's head is on one port of Edinburgh, and mine must go 
 on another. Glory, glory to the Lord's sweet name for what He 
 hath done for me ! 
 
 " Now I bless the Lord, I am not, as many suspect me, thinking 
 to win heaven by my suffering. No ; there is no attaining of it but 
 through the precious blood of the Son of God. Now, ye that are 
 the true seekers of God, and the butt of the world's malice, oh ! 
 be diligent and run fast. Time is precious. Oh ! make use of it, 
 and act for God, contend for truth, stand for God against all His 
 enemies, fear not the wrath of men, love one another, wrestle with 
 God mutually in societies. Confess your faults one to another, pray 
 with one another, reprove, exhort, and rebuke one another in love. 
 Slight no commanded duty ; be faithful in your stations, as you will 
 be answerable at the great day \ seek not counsel from men ; follow 
 none farther than they hold by truth. 
 
 " Now, farewell sweet reproaches for my lovely Lord Jesus; though 
 once they were not joyous but grievous, yet now they are sweet. 
 And I bless the Lord for it, I heartily forgive all men for anything 
 they have said of me ; I pray it may not be laid unto their charge in 
 the day of accounts ; and for what they have done to God and His 
 cause, I leave that to God and their own conscience ! Farewell to 
 all Christian acquaintance, father and mother ! Farewell sweet prison 
 for my royal Lord Jesus Christ, now at an end ! Farewell all crosses 
 of one sort or another, and everything in time, reading, praising, and 
 believing ! Welcome eternal life, and the spirits of just men made 
 perfect ! Welcome Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, into thy hands I 
 commit my spirit." 
 
 The foregoing sentence in all its parts, was executed upon them 
 all, except Lapslay, who got off. And so they had their passage 
 from the valley of misery into the celestial country above, to inhabit 
 the land where " the inhabitants say not, I am sick, and the people 
 that dwell therein are forgiven their iniquities." 
 
Robert Garnock. 475 
 
 The faithful and pious James Renwick was present and was much 
 affected at this execution ; after which he assembled some friends, 
 lifted the bodies in the night, and buried them in the West Kirk. 
 They also got their heads down ; but day approaching, they could 
 not make the same place, and were obliged to turn aside to Laurie- 
 ston's Yards (where one Alexander Tweedie, then in company with 
 them, was gardener), where they in a box interred them. The 
 gardener, it is said, planted a white rose bush above them, and a red 
 one a little below them, which pfoved more fruitful than any bushes 
 in all the garden. This place being uncultivated for a considerable 
 time, they lay till October 7th, 1728, when another gardener, trench- 
 ing the ground, found them. They were lifted, and by direction 
 were laid on a table in the summer-house of the proprietor, and a fair 
 linen cloth being cut out and laid upon them, all had access to come 
 and see them ; where they beheld a hole in each head, which the 
 hangman made with his hammer, when he drove them on the pikes. 
 On the I Qih they weie put into a coffin, covered with black, and 
 by some friends carried to Greyfriars Churchyard, and interred near 
 the Martyrs' Tomb, it being nearly forty-five years since their separa- 
 tion from their bodies. They were reburied on the same day, Wednes- 
 day, and about four o'clock afternoon, the same time that at first 
 they went to their resting place, and attended, says one present, 
 "by the greatest multitude of people, old and young, men and 
 women, ministers and others, that ever I saw together." And there 
 they lie, awaiting a glorious resurrection on the morning of the last 
 day, when they shall be raised up with more honour than at their 
 death they were treated with reproach and ignominy. 
 
 Thus died Robert Garnock, in the flower of his youth, a young 
 man, but old in experimental religion. His faithfulness was as re- 
 markable as his piety, and his courage and constancy as both. He 
 was inured to tribulations almost from his youth, and was so far from 
 being discouraged at the cross of Christ, that, in imitation of the 
 primitive martyrs, he seemed rather ambitious of suffering. He 
 always aimed at honesty ; and notwithstanding opposition from pre- 
 tended friends and professed foes, he was, by the Lord's strength, 
 enabled to remain unshaken to the last ; for, though he well-nigh 
 tripped, yet he was seldom foiled, never vanquished. May the Lord 
 enable many to emulate him who now inherits the promise, " Be thou 
 faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life." 
 
PORTRAIT OF ROBERT M WARD. 
 
 Robert M'Ward. 
 
 OBERT M'WARD was born in Glenluce, in Galloway, 
 [The year of his birth is unknown. In 1643 he was 
 enrolled as a student of divinity at St Andrews, under 
 Samuel Rutherford, and soon afterwards accompanied 
 that eminent divine to the Westminster Assembly in 
 the capacity of private secretar)\ In 1650 he was 
 appointed to the Chair of Humanity at St Andrews, 
 and in 1656, he succeeded Andrew Gray as minister of the outer 
 High Church, Glasgow. — Ed.] There he continued in the faithful 
 discharge of his duty until the year 1661, when this good man 
 and affectionate preacher began to observe the design of the 
 Government to overturn the whole covenanted work of Reforma- 
 tion. In the month of February that year, he gave a most faithful 
 and seasonable testimony against the glaring defections of that time, 
 in an excellent sermon in the Tron Church of Glasgow, which was 
 afterwards the ground of a most severe prosecution. His text was 
 in Amos iii. 2 : " You only have I known of all the families of the 
 earth." He had preached upon it for some time upon the week- 
 days ; and after he had run over personal abounding sins, and those 
 of the city, he came to the general and national sins, that were then 
 abounding. Having enlarged upon these things with Scriptural 
 
Robert M' Ward, 477 
 
 eloquence, in a most moving way, he used a good many pertinent 
 directions to his hearers to mourn, consider, repent, and return, to 
 wrestle and pour out their souls before the Lord, and encouraged 
 them to these duties from this ; That God would look upon these 
 duties as their dissent from what is done prejudicial to His work 
 and interest, and would mark them among the mourners in Zion. 
 But what was most noticed, was that with which he closed the ser- 
 mon referred to : " For my part, as a poor member of the Church 
 of Scotland, and an unworthy minister in it, I do this day call you 
 who are the people of God to witness, that I humbly offer my dissent 
 from all acts which are or shall be passed against the Covenants and 
 the work of Reformation in Scotland : and I protest that I am 
 desirous to be free of the guilt thereof, and pray that God may put 
 it upon record in heaven." 
 
 The noise of this quickly flew abroad, and Mr M'Ward was 
 brought to Edinburgh under a guard, and imprisoned. Very soon 
 after, he had an indictment given him by the King's Advocate 
 for treasonable preaching and sedition. What its nature was, we 
 may easily guess from the scope of his excellent sermon. He was 
 allowed lawyers, whereby his process became pretty long and tedious; 
 but upon the 6th of June, he was brought before the Parliament, 
 where he had a public opportunity of giving proof of his eminent parts 
 and solid judgment. His charming eloquence was owned by his 
 very adversaries ; and he defended, by Scripture and reason, the 
 expressions in his sermon before the bar of the House. His excel- 
 lent speech had not the influence that might have been expected; yet 
 doubtless it had some, for the House delayed coming to an issue. 
 He indeed expected a sentence of death, which no way damped him, 
 but his Master had more work for him elsewhere. 
 
 Whether by orders from Court to shed no more blood, or for 
 some other reason, his affair was delayed for a time ; and, upon some 
 encouragement given him of success, he, upon the Monday following, 
 gave in a supplication to the Parliament, wherein he exchanges the 
 words " protest " and " dissent," which he had used in his sermon, 
 for those of " testifying, solemnly declaring, and bearing witness ; " 
 and yet at the same time declares, he is not brought to this altera- 
 tion so much for fear of his person, as from an earnest desire to 
 remove out of the way any or the least occasion of stumbling, that 
 there may be the more ready and easy access, without prejudice of 
 words, to ponder and give judgment of the matter; and withal, 
 
47^ The Scots Worthies. 
 
 humbly prostrates himself at their honours* feet, to be disposed of as 
 they shall think meet. 
 
 This supplication, with what went before, might have softened the 
 persecutors (as the historian observes), and yet it had no effect ; for 
 Archbishop Sharp and his friends resolved now to be rid, as much as 
 they could, of the most eminent Presbyterian ministers, and therefore 
 he behoved to be banished, which was the highest thing they could 
 go to, unless they had taken his life. Upon the 5th or 6th of July, 
 the Parliament gave him for answer : " That they pass sentence of 
 banishment upon the supplicant, allowing him six months to tarry in 
 the nation — one of which only in Glasgow — with power to receive the 
 following year's stipend at departure." 
 
 His Master having work for him elsewhere, he submitted to the 
 sentence, and transported himself and his family to Rotterdam, where 
 for a while, upon the death of Mr Alexander Petrie (author of the 
 Compendious Church History), he was employed as minister of the 
 Scots congregation, to the no small edification of many ; and that not 
 only to such as were fled hither from the rage and fury of the bloody 
 persecutors, but also to those who resorted to him and Mr Brown 
 for their advice in difiicult cases, in carrying on and bearing up a 
 faithful testimony against both right and left hand extremes, with 
 every other prevailing corruption and defection in that day; it being a 
 day of "treading down in the valley of vision." 
 
 The rage of his persecutors followed him, even in a strange land; 
 for about the end of the year 1676, the King, by the influence of 
 Sharp, wrote to the States General to remove James Wallace, Robert 
 M'Ward, and John Brown out of their provinces. But the States, 
 considering that Messrs M'Ward and Brown had already submitted 
 to the Scots law, and that, having received the sentence of banish- 
 ment during life out of the King's dominion, they had come under 
 their protection, could not be prevailed on to remove them out of 
 these provinces, or cause them to be any further disquieted ; and for 
 this end, sent a letter to their ambassador at the Court of England, to 
 signify the same to His Majesty. [They persuaded them, however, 
 to retire for a little to Germany. — Ed.] 
 
 Afterwards this famous man was concerned in ordaining Richard 
 Cameron, when in Holland, in the year 1679; and sent him home, 
 with positive instructions to lift up and bear a free and faithful stan- 
 dard against every defection and encroachment made upon the Church 
 of Christ in Scotland, particularly the Indulgences, against which Mr 
 
Captain yohn Paton, 
 
 479 
 
 M'Ward never failed to give a free and faithful testimony, as is evident 
 from several of his writings, particularly that in answer to Mr Fleming. 
 
 He remained at Rotterdam until the year 1681 or 1682. It is 
 said, that when in his last sickness, he desired Mr Shield and some 
 other friends to carry him out to see a comet or blazing star that then 
 appeared ; and when he saw it, he blessed the Lord that now he was 
 about to close his eyes, and was not to see the woful days that were 
 coming on Britain and Ireland, but especially u])on sinful Scotland. 
 After this he died, and entered into his Master's joy, after he had 
 been for twenty years absent from his native country. 
 
 It were altogether superfluous here to insist upon the character of 
 this faithful minister and witness of Jesus Christ, seeing that his own 
 writings do fully evidence him to have been a man of admirable elo- 
 quence, learning, and singular zeal and faithfulness. While remaining 
 in Holland he wrote several works, which are said to be the follow- 
 ing : " The Poor Man's Cup of Cold Water, ministered to the Saints 
 and Sufferers for Christ in Scotland," published about 1679 ; " Earnest 
 Contendings," etc., published in 1723 ; "Banders Disbanded;" with 
 several prefatory epistles to some of Mr Brown's works. He wrote 
 also many other papers and letters, but especially a " History of the 
 Defections of the Church of Scotland," which has never hitherto been 
 published. Some accounts bear that "Naphtali" was written by 
 him, but Wodrow says otherwise. 
 
 Captain John Paton. 
 
 OHN PATON was bom at Meadowhead, in the parish 
 of Fen wick, and shire of Ayr. He was brought up in 
 the art and occupation of husbandry till near the state 
 of manhood ; but of the way and manner in which he 
 first entered upon a military life, there are various 
 accounts. Some say he enlisted as a volunteer, and 
 went abroad to the wars in Germany, where, for some 
 heroic achievement, at the taking of a certain city (probably by 
 
480 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden) he was advanced to a captain's 
 post, and that when he returned home, he was so much changed 
 that his parents scarcely knew him. Other accounts bear, that he 
 was with the Scots army who went to Edinburgh in January, 1643-4, 
 and was at the battle of Marston Moor \ at which place, it is said, that 
 by some bad drink an asthmatical disorder was contracted in his 
 breast, which continued ever after. But in either case he must 
 have returned home very suddenly; for it is said, that in 1645, when 
 the ministers in the western shires called upon their own parish 
 militia to oppose Montrose's insurrection, he was appointed by Mr 
 William Guthrie to the post of captain, and behaved with much 
 gallantry among the Covenanters, particularly upon their defeat by 
 Montrose at Kilsyth. 
 
 Montrose having, upon July 2d, obtained a victory over the 
 Covenanters, advanced over the Forth ; upon the 14th he encamped 
 at Kilsyth, near Stirling, and upon the 15th, encountered the 
 Covenanters' army, commanded by Lieutenant-General Baillie. At 
 the first onset, some of Montrose's Highlanders going too far up the 
 hill, were surrounded by the Covenanters, and were likely to have 
 been worsted ; but the old Lord Airly being sent from Montrose with 
 fresh supplies of men, the Covenanters were obliged to give way, and 
 were by the enemy driven back into a standing marsh or bog, where 
 there was no probability either of fighting or escaping. In this 
 emergency one of the Captain's acquaintance, when sinking, cried 
 out to him, for God's sake to help ; but when he got time to look 
 that way, he could not see him, for he was gone through the surface 
 of the marsh, and could never be found afterwards. After this 
 disaster, the swiftest of the Covenanters' horse got to Stirling, but the 
 foot were mostly killed on the spot ; and in the chase, which, accord- 
 ing to some historians, continued for the space of fourteen miles, the 
 greater part of the Covenanters' army was either drowned, or cut ofif 
 and killed by these cruel savages. 
 
 In this extremity, the Captain, as soon as he could get free of the 
 bog, made the best of his way sword in hand through the enemy, till 
 he had got safe to Colonels Hacket and Strachan, when all three rode 
 off together. They had not gone far till they were encountered by 
 about fifteen of the enemy, all of whom they killed, except two who 
 escaped. When they had gone a little farther, they were again 
 attacked by about thirteen more, and of these they killed ten. But, 
 upon the approach of about eleven Highlanders more, one of the 
 
Captain John Paton, 
 
 481 
 
 PORTRAIT OF THE MARQUIS OF MONTROSE. 
 
 Colonels said, in a familiar dialect, " Johnny, if thou dost not some- 
 what now, we are all dead men ; " to whom the Captain answered, 
 '* Fear not ; for we will do what we can before we either yield or 
 flee before them." They killed nine of them, and put the rest to 
 flight 
 
 About this time the Lord began to look upon the affliction of His 
 people. For Montrose having defeated the Covenanters at five or 
 six different times, the Committee of Estates began to bethink them- 
 selves, and for that end saw cause to recall General David Leslie, 
 with 4000 foot and 1000 dragoons, from England. To oppose him, 
 Montrose marched southward ; but was shamefully routed by Leslie 
 at iPhiliphaugh, upon the 13th of September. Many of his forces were 
 killed and taken prisoners, and he himself escaped with much 
 difficulty. After this, Mr William Guthrie and Captain Paton returned 
 home to Fenwick. 
 
 Thus matters went on till 1646, when there arose two factions in 
 Scotland, headed by the Duke of Hamilton and the Marquis of 
 Argyle ; the one of which aimed at bringing down King Charles I. 
 to Scotland, the other opposed it. However, the levies went on, 
 whereby the Duke, with a potent army, marched to England. 
 
 In the meanwhile, Major-General Middleton came upon a handful 
 of the Covenanters, assembled at the celebration of the Lord's Supper 
 
 31 
 
482 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 at Mauchline, a small village in Ayrshire. At this place were Wil- 
 liam Adair, William Guthrie, and John Nevay, ministers, and the 
 Earl of Loudon, who solicited Middleton to let the people dismiss in 
 a peaceable manner, which he promised to do. But, in a most 
 perfidious way, he fell upon them on the Monday after, which occa- 
 sioned some bloodshed on both sides; for Captain Paton (being 
 still suspicious of these malignants, notwithstanding all their fair 
 promises) caused his people from Fenwick to take arms with them; 
 and although they only acted on the defensive, still it is said that 
 the captain that day killed eighteen of the enemy with his own hand. 
 
 The Duke of Hamilton and his army being defeated, and he 
 himself afterwards beheaded, the English following up the victory, 
 Cromwell and his men entered Scotland, and by them the Engagers 
 were not only made to yield, but quite dispersed. Whereupon some 
 of the stragglers came to the West for plunder, and took up their 
 residence for some time in the muirs of Loudon, Eaglesham, and 
 Fenwick, which made the Captain again bestir himself. Taking a 
 party of Fenwick men, he went in quest of them, and found some of 
 them at a certain house in that parish called Lochgoin, and there 
 gave them such a friglit, though without any bloodshed, as made 
 them give their promise never to molest or trouble that house, or 
 any other place in the bounds again, under pain of death. And they 
 went off without any further molestation. 
 
 Charles I. having been beheaded, January 30, 1649, and Charles 
 II. called home from Breda 1650, the Scotch Parliarnent, upon 
 notice of an invasion from the English, appointed a levy of 10,000 
 foot and 3000 horse, to be instantly raised for the defence of the 
 King and kingdom ; among whom the Captain again took the field, 
 for he was now become too popular to be hid in obscurity. 
 
 Accordingly, Cromwell and his army having entered Scotland in 
 July 1650, several skirmishes ensued betwixt the English and the 
 Scots, when the latter were, upon the 3d of September, totally routed 
 at Dunbar. After this, the Act of Classes being repealed, both 
 Church and State began to act in different capacities, arid to look 
 as suspiciously on one another as on the common enemy. There 
 were in the army, on the Protesters' side, Colonels Ker, Hacket, and 
 Strachan : and of inferior officers. Major Stuart, Captain Arnot, 
 brother to the laird of Lochridge, Captain Paton, and others. The 
 contention came to such a crisis, that Colonels Ker and Strachan 
 threw up their commissions, and came to the West with some othet 
 
Captain yohn Paton. 483 
 
 officers ; many of whom were esteemed the most reUgious and best 
 affected in the army. They proceeded so far as to give battle to the 
 English at Hamilton, but were worsted ; the Lord's wrath having 
 gone forth against the whole land, because Achan was in the camp 
 of our Scottish Israel. 
 
 The King and the Scotch army being no longer able to hold out 
 against the English, shifted about, and went for England ; and about 
 the end of August 165 1, Worcester surrendered to them. But the 
 Parliamentary army following hard upon their heels, totally routed 
 them upon the 3d of September, which made the King flee out of 
 the kingdom. After this the Captain returned home, when he saw 
 how fruitless and unsuccessful this expedition had been. 
 
 About this time, he took the farm of Meadowhead, where he 
 was bom, and married Janet Lindsay, who only lived a very 
 short time. Here he no less excelled in the duties of the Christian 
 life, in a private station, than he did while a soldier in the camp. 
 Being under the ministry of Mr William Guthrie, he was made a 
 member of his session, and continued so till that bright and shining 
 light in the Church was extinguished by Charles II. That King 
 having been restored, and the yoke of supremacy and tyranny 
 wreathed by him about the neck of both Church and State, matters 
 grew even worse till the year 1666, when, upon the excesses com- 
 mitted in the South and West by Sir James Turner, some people rose, 
 under the command of Barscob and other gentlemen from Galloway, 
 for their own defence. Several parties from the shire of Ayr joined 
 them, commanded by Colonel James Wallace from Auchens. Cap- 
 tain Amot came with a party from Mauchline ; Lockhart of Wicket- 
 shaw, with a party from Carluke ; Major Lermont, with a party from 
 above Galston ; Neilson of Corsock, with a party from Galloway ; 
 and Captain Paton, who now behoved to take the field again, com- 
 manded a party of horse from Loudon, Fenwick, and other places. 
 
 Being assembled, they went eastward, and renewed the Covenants 
 at Lanark ; from thence they went to Bathgate, then to Colinton, and 
 so on till they came to RuUion, near Pentland Hills, where they 
 were, upon that fatal day, November 28, attacked by General Dalziel 
 and the King's forces. At their first onset, Captain Amot, with a 
 party of horse, fought a party of Dalziel's men with good success ; 
 and after him, another party made the General's men flee ; but upon 
 their last encounter, about sunset, Dalziel, being repulsed so often, 
 advanced the whole left wing of his army upon Colonel Wallace's 
 
484 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 right, where he had scarcely three weak horse to receive them, and 
 they were obUged to give way. Here Captain Paton, who was all 
 along with Captain Amot in the first encounter, behaved with great 
 courage and gallantry. Dalziel, knowing him in the former wars, 
 advanced upon him himself, thinking to take him prisoner. Upon 
 his approach, each presented their pistols. At their first discharge. 
 Captain Paton, perceiving the pistol-ball to hop down upon Dalziel's 
 boots, and knowing what was the cause (he having proof armour), 
 put his hand to his pocket for some small pieces of silver he had 
 there for the purpose, and put one of them into his other pistol. 
 But Dalziel, having his eye on him in the meanwhile, retreated be- 
 hind his own man, who by that means was slain. The Colonel's 
 men, being flanked on all hands by Dalziel's men, were broken and 
 overpowered; so that the Captain and other two horsemen from 
 Fen wick were surrounded five men deep, through whom he and the 
 two men at his back had to make their way, when there was almost 
 no other on the field of battle ; having, in this last rencounter, stood 
 almost an hour. 
 
 Whenever Dalziel perceived him go off, he commanded three of 
 his men to follow hard after him, giving them marks whereby they 
 should know him. Immediately they came up with the Captain, 
 before whom was a great slough, out of which three Galloway men 
 had just drawn their horses. They cried to the Captain, what would 
 they do now? He answered them, "What was the fray? he saw 
 but three men coming upon them ;" and having caused his horse to 
 jump the ditch, he faced about, and with his sword drawn in his 
 hand, stood still, till the first, coming up, endeavoured to make his 
 horse jump over also. Upon this, he with his sword clave the 
 trooper's head in two ; and the horse, being injured, fell into the bog, 
 with the other two men and horses. The Captain then told them to 
 take his compliments to their master, and tell him he was not coming 
 that night ; and so came off, and got safe home at last. This sword, 
 or short shabble, yet remains. It was then, by his progenitors, 
 counted to have twenty-eight gaps, which made them afterwards 
 observe, that there were just as many years of the persecution as 
 there were steps or broken pieces in its edge. 
 
 After this, Christ's followers and witnesses were reduced to many 
 hardships, particularly such as had been any way accessory to the 
 rising at Pentland, so that they were obliged to resort to the wilder- 
 ness, and other desolate and solitary places. The winter following, 
 
Captain John Paton. 485 
 
 he and about twenty persons had a very remarkable deliverance from 
 the enemy. Being assembled at Lochgoin, upon a certain night, for 
 fellowship and godly conversation, they were warned (through a 
 repeated dream of the enemy's approach) by the old man of the house, 
 who had gone to bed for some rest on account of his infirmity ; and 
 that, just within as much time as enabled then to make their escape, 
 the enemy being within a short distance of the house. After they 
 got off, the old man rose up quickly, and met the soldiers with an 
 apology for the state the house was then in (it being but a little after 
 day-break), and nothing at that time was discovered. 
 
 About this time, the Captain sometimes remained at home, and 
 sometimes in those remote places wherein he could best be concealed 
 from the fury of his persecutors. He married a second wife, Janet 
 Millar from Eaglesham (whose father fell at Bothwell Bridge) ; by 
 whom he had six children, who continued to possess the farms of 
 Meadowhead and Artnock in tack, until the day of his death. 
 
 He frequented the pure preached Gospel wherever he could 
 obtain it, and was a great encourager of the practice of carrying arms 
 for the defence thereof, which he took to be a proper mean in part 
 to restrain the enemy from violence. But things growing still worse 
 and worse, new troops of horse and companies of foot being poured 
 in upon the western shires, on purpose to suppress and search out 
 these field-meetings (which occasioned the rising in 1679), by these 
 unparallelled severities, they were, with those of whom the apostle 
 speaks, " destitute, afflicted, tormented ; (of whom the world was not 
 worthy :) they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and 
 caves of the earth" (Heb. xi. 37, 38). 
 
 The persecuted Covenanters, under the command of Mr Robert 
 Hamilton, having got the victory over Claverhouse on the ist of 
 June 1679, at Drumclog in Evandale, in which skirmish there were 
 about thirty-six or forty of that bloody crew killed, went on the next 
 day towards Glasgow in pursuit of the enemy; but that proving 
 unsuccessful, they returned, and on June 3, formed themselves into a 
 camp, and held a council of war. On the 4th they rendezvoused at 
 Kyperidge, and on the 5th they went to Commissary Fleming's park, 
 in the parish of Kilbride ; by which time, Captain Paton, who all this 
 time had not been idle, came to them with a body of horsemen from 
 Fen wick and Galston \ and many others joined them, so that they 
 were greatly increased. 
 
 They had hitherto been of one heart and one mind ; but a certain 
 
486 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 party of horse from Carrick came to them, with whom were Mr Welch 
 and some other ministers who favoured the Indulgence ; after which 
 they never had a day to do well, until they were defeated at Bothwell 
 Bridge, upon the 2 2d of June following. 
 
 The protesting party would not join with those of the Erastian 
 side, till they should declare themselves for God and His cause, 
 against all and every defection whatever ; but Mr Welch and his party 
 found out a way to get rid of such officers as they feared most opposi- 
 tion from; for orders were given to Rathillet, Haughhead, Carmichael, 
 and Smith, to go to Glasgow, to meet with Mr King and Captain 
 Paton ; and they obeyed. When at Glasgow, King and Paton led 
 them out of the town, as they apprehended for the purpose of preach- 
 ing, but upon inquiry where they were going, it was answered that 
 according to orders sent privately to Mr King and Captain Paton, 
 they were to go and disperse a meeting of the enemy at Campsie : 
 Upon going there they found no such thing; which made them 
 believe it was only a stratagem to get free of Mr King and the rest 
 of the faithful officers. 
 
 The faithful officers were Robert Hamilton, David Hackston of 
 Rathillet, Hall of Haughhead, Captain Paton in Meadowhead, John 
 Balfour of Kinloch, Walter Smith, WilHam Carmichael, William 
 Cleland, James Henderson, and Robert Fleming. Their ministers 
 were Donald Cargill, Thomas Douglas, John Kid, and John King. 
 Richard Cameron was then in Holland. Henry Hall of Haughhead, 
 John Paton in Meadowhead, William Carmichael, and Andrew 
 Turnbull, were ruling elders of the Church of Scotland. 
 
 Thus the Protesting party continued to struggle with the Erastian 
 party, in >vhich contendings Captain Paton had no small share, until 
 that fatal day, June 22, when they were routed, and made to flee 
 before the enemy. The Captain at this time was made a Major; 
 and some accounts bear, that the day . preceding he was made a 
 Colonel. Wilson, in his History of Bothwell Bridge, says, that he 
 supposes John Paton, Robert Fleming, James Henderson, and Wil- 
 liam Cleland, were chosen to be Colonels of regiments. However, 
 as he did not enjoy this place long, we find him still afterwards 
 called by the name of Captain John Paton. 
 
 After the defeat at Bothwell Bridge, Captain Paton made the 
 best of his way homeward ; and having had a fine horse, with all 
 manner of furnishings, from the sheriff of Ayr, he gave it to one to 
 take home to his master. However, it was robbed of all its fine 
 
Captain Johi Faton. 487 
 
 mounting by an old intelligencer (of the same name as was supposed), 
 which very much surprised the sheriff when he received the horse, 
 and the Captain when he got notice thereof. This was a most base 
 and shameful action, designing to stain the character of this honest 
 and good man. 
 
 The sufferers were now exposed to new hardships, and none more 
 so than Captain Paton, who was not only declared rebel by order of 
 proclamation, but also a round sum was offered for his head, which 
 made him be more hotly pursued, and that even in his most secret 
 lurking places. In this time, a little after Bothwell, he had an- 
 other most remarkable escape and deliverance from his bloodthirsty 
 enemies, which fell out in this manner. 
 
 The Captain, with a few more, was one night quartered in the 
 forementioned house of Lochgoin,* with James Howie, who was one 
 of his fellow-sufferers. At the same hour a party, being out in quest 
 of some of the sufferers, came to Meadowhead, and from thence 
 went to another remote place in the muirs of Fenwick, called Croil- 
 bum, but finding nothing, they went next to Lochgoin, as appre- 
 hending they would not miss their design there ; and that they might 
 come upon this place more securely, they sent about five men 
 with one Sergeant Rae, by another way, by which the main body 
 could not come so well up undiscovered. 
 
 The sufferers had watched all night, which was very stormy, by 
 turns, and about day-break the Captain, on account of his asthmatical 
 disorder, went to the far end of the house for some rest. In the 
 meanwhile George Woodburn went out to make observations, from 
 which he was but a little time returned, when on a sudden, ere they 
 were aware, Sergeant Rae came to the inner door of the house and 
 cried out, " Dogs ! I have found you now." The four men took to 
 
 * This house was always a harbour to our late sufferers, both gentlemen, 
 ministers, and private Christians, for which, and for their non-conformity to 
 Prelacy, the family were not only harassed, pillaged, and plundered ten or 
 twelve times during that period, but also both James Howie the possessor, and 
 John Howie, his son, were, by virtue of a proclamation, May 5, 1679, declared 
 rebels, and their names inserted in the fugitives' roll. They were so happy as to 
 survive the Revolution, yet they never acceded to the Revolution Church. The 
 said James Howie, when dying, November 1691, emitted a latter will or testa- 
 ment, wherein he not only gave good and satisfying evidence of his own wellbeing 
 and saving interest in Jesus Christ, but also gave a most faithful testimony to 
 Scotland's covenanted work of reformation, and that in all the parts and periods 
 thereof. 
 
488 
 
 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 FENWICK CHURCH — (kXTERIOr). 
 
 the spence — ^James and John Howie happening to be then in the 
 byre among the cattle. The wife of the house, Isabel Howie, seeing 
 none but the sergeant, cried to take to the hills, and not be killed in 
 the house. She took hold of Rae, as he was coming boldly forward 
 to the door of the place in which they were, and ran him backward 
 out of the outer door of the house, giving him such a hasty turn as 
 made him fall on the ground. In the meanwhile, the Captain being 
 alarmed, got up, put on his shoes, though not very hastily, and they 
 all got out, by which time the rest of the party was up. The sergeant 
 fired his gun at them, which John Kirkland answered with his. The 
 bullet passed so near the sergeant that it took off the knot of hair 
 on the side of his head. The alarm being now general, the Captain 
 and the rest took the way for Eaglesham muirs, and the soldiers 
 followed. Two of the men ran with the Captain, and other two 
 stayed by turns, and fired back on the enemy, the enemy fired on 
 them likewise ; but by reason of some wetness their guns had got in 
 coming through the water, they were not so ready to fire, which 
 helped the others to escape. 
 
 After they had pursued them some time, John Kirkland turned 
 about, and, stooping down on his knee, aimed so well that he shot 
 a Highland sergeant through the thigh, which made the foremost 
 
Captain yohn Pat on. 
 
 489 
 
 FKNWICK CHURCH — (iNTERIOr). 
 
 Stop as they came forward, till they were again commanded to run. 
 By this time the sufferers had gained some ground, and being come 
 to the muirs of Eaglesham, the four men went to the heights, in 
 view of the enemy, and caused the Captain, who was old and not 
 able to run, take another way by himself. At last he got a mare 
 upon the field, and took the liberty to mount her a little, that he 
 might be more suddenly out of their reach. But ere he was aware, 
 a party of dragoons going from Newmills was at hand ; and what 
 was more observable, he wanted his shoes, having cast them off 
 before, and was riding on the beast's bare back : but he passed by 
 them very slowly and got off undiscovered. At length he gave the 
 mare her liberty, and went into another of his lurking places. All 
 this happened on a Monday morning ; and on the morrow these per- 
 secutors returned, and, plundering the house, drove off the cattle, 
 and left almost nothing remaining. 
 
 About this time the Captain met with another deliverance, for, 
 having a child removed by death, the incumbent of the parish, 
 knowing the time when the corpse was to be interred, gave notice 
 to a party of soldiers at Kilmarnock, to come up and take him at 
 the burial of his child. But some persons present at the burial per- 
 suaded him to return back, in case the enemy should come upon 
 
49^ Tlu Scots Worthies. 
 
 them at the churchyard; which he accordingly did, when he was 
 but a little distance from the Church. 
 
 He was also a great succourer of those sufferers himself, in so far 
 as his circumstances could admit, several of his fellow-companions 
 in the tribulation and patience of Jesus Christ resorting at certain 
 times to him ; such as David Hackston of Rathillet, Balfour of Kin- 
 loch, and Donald Cargill. It is said, that Mr Cargill dispensed the 
 sacrament of baptism to twenty-two children in his barn at Meadow- 
 head, some time after the engagement at Bothwell Bridge. 
 
 Being now near the end of his race and weary pilgrimage, about 
 the beginning of August 1684, he came to the house of Robert Howie 
 in Floack, in the parish of Meams (formerly one of his hiding places), 
 where he was, by five soldiers, apprehended before ever he or any in the 
 house were aware. He had no arms, yet the indwellers there offered 
 him their assistance, if he wanted it. Indeed they were in a condi- 
 tion to have rescued him \ yea, he himself, once in a day, could have 
 extricated himself from double that number. But he said, it would 
 bring them to further trouble, and as for himself, he was now become 
 weary of his life ; being so hunted from place to place, and being well 
 stricken in years, his hidings became the more irksome. He was not 
 afraid to die, for he knew well, that whenever he fell into their hands, 
 this would be the case, and he had got time to think thereon for many 
 years ; and for his interest in Christ, of that he was sure. They took 
 him to Kilmarnock, but knew not who he was (taking him for some 
 old minister or other), till they came to a place on the highway, called 
 Moor Yeat, where the good man of that place, seeing him in these 
 circumstances, said, " Alas ! Captain Baton, are you there ! " Then 
 to their joy, they knew whom they had got into their hands. He was 
 carried to Kilmarnock (where his eldest daughter, being about four- 
 teen years of age, got access to see him) then to Ayr, then back to 
 Glasgow, and soon after to Edinburgh. 
 
 It is reported as a fact, that General Dalziel met him here, and 
 took him in his arms, saying, *' John, I am both glad and sorry to see 
 you. If I had met you on the way, before you came hither, I should 
 have set you at liberty ; but now it is too late. But be not afraid, I 
 will write to his Majesty for your life." The Captain repHed, "You 
 will not be heard." Dalziel said, " Will I not ? If he does not grant 
 me the life of one man, I shall never draw a sword for him again." 
 And it is said that, having spoken some time together, a man came 
 and said to the Captain, " You are a rebel to the King ; " to whom 
 
Captain John Paton. 491 
 
 he replied, " Friend, I have done more for the King than perhaps 
 thou hast done." Dalziel said, " Yes, John, that is true " (perhaps 
 meaning at Worcester) ; and struck the man on the head with his 
 cane till he staggered, saying, he would teach him better manners 
 than to use such a prisoner so. After this and more reasoning, the 
 Captain thanked him for his courtesy, and they parted. 
 
 His trial was not long delayed. Wodrow says, that in April 16, 
 the Council ordered a reward of ;£2o sterling to Cornet Lewis 
 Lauder, for apprehending John Paton, who had been a notorious 
 rebel these eighteen years. He was brought before the Justiciary, 
 and indicted for being with the rebels at Glasgow, Bothwell, etc. 
 The Advocate passed his being at Pentland, and insisted on his 
 being at Bothwell. The Lords found his libel relevant, and for pro- 
 bation they referred to his own confession before the Council, that he, 
 John Paton, of Meadowhead in Fenwick, was taken in the parish of 
 Mearns, in the house of Robert Howie, in Floack ; that he haunted 
 ordinarily in the fields and muirs ; that he was moved by the country 
 people to go out in the year 1666, and commanded a party at Pent- 
 land ; that he joined with the rebels at Glasgow, about eight days be- 
 fore the engagement at Bothwell, and commanded a party there, etc. 
 The assize had no more to cognise upon but his own confession, yet 
 brought him in guilty, and the Lords condemned him to be hanged 
 at the Grassmarket of Edinburgh, on the 23rd of April. But, by 
 other accounts, he was charged before the Council for being a rebel 
 since the year 1 640 ; for being an opposer of Montrose ; for being 
 at Mauchline Muir, etc. 
 
 He was prevailed on to petition the Council, upon which he was 
 respited to the 30th, and from that to May 9, when he suffered accord- 
 ing to his sentence. No doubt Dalziel was as good as his word ; for 
 it is said, that he obtained a reprieve for him from the King ; but 
 that, coming to the hands of Bishop Paterson, was kept up by him till 
 he was executed \ which enraged the General not a little. It seems 
 that they had a mind to spare him ; but, as he observed in his last 
 speech, the prelates put an effectual stop to that. In the last eight 
 days that he lived, he got a room by himself, that he might more con- 
 veniently prepare for death ; which was a favour at that time granted 
 him above many others. 
 
 What Captain Paton's conduct or deportment at the place of 
 execution was, we are now at a loss to know, only it is believed it was 
 such as well became such a valiant servant and soldier of Jesus Christ, 
 
492 
 
 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 MONUMENT IN FKNWICK CHURCHYARD (noW REMOVKD). 
 
 an evidence of which we have in his last speech and dying testimony, 
 wherein among other things he said, "You are come here to look on me 
 a dying man, and you need not expect that I shall say much, for I was 
 never a great orator, or eloquent of tongue, though I may say as much 
 to the commendation of God in Christ Jesus, as ever a poor sinner 
 had to say. I bless the Lord I am not come here as a thief or mur- 
 derer, and I am free of the blood of all men, and hate bloodshed, 
 directly or indirectly ; and now I am a poor sinner, and never could 
 merit anything but wrath ; and I have no righteousness of my own ; 
 all is Jesus Christ's, and His alone. Now, as to my interrogations, I 
 was not clear to deny Pentland or Bothwell. The Council asked me 
 if I acknowledged authority ? I said, all authority according to the 
 word of God. They charged me with many things as if I had been 
 a rebel since the year 1640, at Montrose's taking, and at Mauch- 
 line Muir. Lord, forgive them, for they know not what they do ! " 
 Then after intimating his adherence to the Scriptures, the Covenants, 
 and the whole work of Reformation ; he said, " Now I leave my tes- 
 timony as a dying man against that horrid usurpation of our Lord's 
 prerogative and crown-right ; I mean that supremacy established by 
 law in these lands, which is a manifest usurpation of His crown, for 
 He is given by the Father to be Head of the Church" (Col. i. 18). 
 
Captain yohn Paton, 
 
 493 
 
 NEW MONUMENT IN FENWICK CHURCHYAKD. 
 
 Further, he addressed himself in a few words to two or three sorts 
 of people, exhorting them to be diligent in the exercise of duty ; and 
 then, in the last place, saluted all his friends in Christ, whether 
 prisoned, banished, widows, fatherless, wandering and cast out for 
 Christ's sake and the Gospel's. He forgave all his enemies, in the 
 following words ; " Now, as to my persecutors, I forgive all of them ; 
 instigators, reproachers, soldiers, private council, justiciaries, appre- 
 henders, in what they have done to me ; but what they have done in 
 despite against the image of God in me, who am a poor thing without 
 that, it is not mine to forgive them ; but I wish they may seek forgive- 
 ness of Him who hath it to give, and would do no more wickedly." 
 Then he left his wife and six small children on the Lord, took his 
 leave of worldly enjoyments, and concluded saying, " Farewell, sweet 
 Scriptures, preaching, praying, reading, singing, and all duties. Wel- 
 come Father, Son, and Holy Spirit ! I desire to commit my soul to 
 thee in well-doing ! Lord, receive my spirit ! " 
 
 Thus another gallant soldier of Jesus Christ came to his end, the 
 actions of whose life, and demeanour at death, do fully indicate that 
 he was of no rugged disposition, as has been by some asserted of these 
 our late sufferers ; but rather of a meek, judicious, and Christian con- 
 versation, tempered with true zeal and faithfulness for the cause and 
 
494 
 
 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 interest of Zion's King and Lord. He was of a middle stature (as 
 accounts bear), strong and robust, somewhat fair of complexion, with 
 large eye-brows. But what enhanced him more, was courage and 
 magnanimity of mind, which accompanied him upon every emergent 
 occasion ; and though his extraction was but mean, it might be truly 
 said of him, that he lived a hero, and died a martyr. 
 
 John Nisbet of Hardhill. 
 
 OHN NISBET, born about the year 1627, was son to 
 James Nisbet, and lineally descended from Murdoch 
 Nisbet in Hardhill, who, about 1500, joined those called 
 the Lollards of Kyle. They, on persecution being 
 raised against them, fled over the seas, and took a copy 
 of the New Testament in writing. Some time after, 
 he returned home, digged a vault in the bottom of his 
 own house, unto which he retired, serving God, reading 
 his new book, and instructing such as had access to him. 
 
 John Nisbet, having the advantage of a tall, strong, well-built 
 body, and of a bold, daring, public spirit, went abroad and joined 
 the army, which was of great use to him afterwards. Having spent 
 some time in foreign countries, he returned to Scotland, and swore 
 the Covenants, when King Charles, at his coronation, swore them at 
 Scone, in the year 1650. 
 
 Having left the army, he married Margaret Law, who proved an 
 equal, true, and kind yoke-fellow to him all the days of her life. By 
 her he had several children, three of whom survived himself, viz., 
 Hugh, James, and Alexander. In the month of December 1683, she 
 died, on the eighth day of her sickness, and was buried in Stonehouse 
 churchyard. This behoved to be done in the night, that it might 
 not be known ; neither would any do it, but such as might not appear 
 in the day time. The curate, having knowledge of it, threatened to 
 
OFTHE 
 
 UNIVERSITV 
 
 OF 
 
 yohn Nisbet. 495 
 
 take the corpse up, burn it, or cast it to the dogs ; but some of the 
 persecuted party sent him a letter, assuring him, that if he touched 
 the grave, they would bum him and his family, and all he had ; so he 
 forbare. 
 
 John Nisbet early applied himself to the study of the holy Scrip- 
 tures, which, through the grace of God, was so effectual, that he not 
 only became well acquainted with the most interesting parts of prac- 
 tical religion, but also attained no small degree of knowledge in points 
 of principle. This proved of unspeakable advantage in all that 
 occurred to him in the after part of his life while maintaining the 
 testimony of that day. He took the Hardhill in the parish of Loudon, 
 in which station he behaved with much discretion and prudence. 
 No sooner did Prelacy and Erastianism appear, at the restoration 
 of Charles II., in opposition to our ancient and laudable form of 
 Church government, than he took part with the Presbyterian side. 
 Having got a child baptized by one of the ejected ministers (as they 
 were then called), the incumbent or curate of the parish was so 
 enraged, that he declared his resolution from the pulpit, to excom- 
 municate him the next Lord's day. But, behold, the Lord's hand 
 interposed, for before that day came the curate was in eternity. 
 
 John Nisbet, being always active for religion, and a great en- 
 courager of field-meetings, was, with the rest of Christ's faithful wit- 
 nesses, obliged to go without the camp bearing His reproach. When 
 that faithful remnant assembled together, and renewed the Covenant 
 at Lanark, 1666, his conscience led him to join them, which being 
 known, and he being threatened for doing so, he resolved to follow 
 these persecuted people, and so kept with them in arms till their 
 defeat, upon the 28th of November, at Pentland hills, at which fight 
 he behaved with great courage and resolution. He fought till he 
 was so wounded, that he was stripped for dead among the slain ; and 
 yet such was the providence of God, that, having more work for him 
 to accomplish, he was preserved. 
 
 He had espoused Christ's cause by deliberate choice, and was 
 indeed of an excellent spirit ; and, as Solomon says, more excellent 
 than his neighbour ; his natural temper was likewise noble and 
 generous. As he was travelling through a muir, on a snowy day, one 
 of his old neighbours, who was seeking sheep, met him, and cried 
 out, " O Hardhill, are you yet alive ? I was told you were going in 
 a pilgrim's habit, and that your bairns were begging, and yet I see 
 you look as well as ever." Then taking out a rixdoUar, he offered it 
 
49 6 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 to him. John seeing this, took out a ducat, and offered it to him, saying, 
 " I will have none of yours, but will give you if you please, that you 
 may see that nothing is wanting to him that fears the Lord. I never 
 thought that you would have gone so far with the enemies of God, 
 
 as to sell your conscience to save your gear. Take warning, H , 
 
 go home and mourn for that, and all your other sins, before God; for, 
 if mercy do not prevent, you will certainly perish." The poor man 
 thanked him, put up his money, and went home. 
 
 After his remarkable escape at Pentland, John Nisbet returned 
 home, where probably he continued (not without enduring many 
 hardships) till the year 1679. His fame for courage, wisdom, and 
 resolution among the sufferers, was such that, when those who were 
 assembled near Loudon Hill to hear the Gospel, came in view of an 
 engagement with Claverhouse, who attacked them that day at Drum- 
 clog, he was sent for by a man named Woodburn, in the Mains of 
 Loudon, to come with all haste to their assistance. But before he 
 and his friends got half-way, they heard the platoons of the engage- 
 ment, and yet they rode with such alacrity, that they just came up as 
 the firing was over. Upon their approach, Hardhill (for so he was 
 commonly called) cried to them to jump the ditch, and get over 
 upon the enemy, sword in hand, which they did with so great reso- 
 lution and success, that in a little they obtained a complete victory 
 over the enemy, wherein Hardhill had a share by his vigorous 
 activity in the latter end of the skirmish. 
 
 The suffering party, knowing now that they were fully exposed to 
 the rage and resentment of their bloody persecuting foes, resolved to 
 abide together : and for that purpose sent a party to Glasgow in pur- 
 suit of the enemy, of which Hardhill was one. After this, he con- 
 tinued with them, and was of no small advantage to the honest party, 
 till that fatal day, June 2 2d, when they fled and fell before the 
 enemy at Bothwell Bridge. " Here," says Wodrow, " he was a cap- 
 tain, if I mistake not ; and being sent with his party along with those 
 who defended the bridge, he fought with great gallantry, and stood as 
 long as any man would stand by him, and then making his retreat 
 just in time, through the goodness of God he escaped from their 
 hands at this time also." 
 
 After Bothwell he was denounced a rebel, and a large reward 
 offered to such as would apprehend him ; at which time the enemy 
 seized all that he had, stripped his wife and four children, turning 
 them out of doors, whereby he was reduced to the condition of those 
 
John Nisbet, 
 
 497 
 
 mentioned in Heb. xi. t^Z, "They wandered in deserts, and in mountains, 
 and in dens and caves of the earth." Thus he lived for near the space 
 of five years, suffering all manner of hardships, not accepting deliver- 
 ance, that he might preserve to himself the free enjoyment of the 
 Gospel faithfully preached in the fields. Being a man of a public 
 spirit, a great observer of fellowship meetings (alas ! a duty too much 
 neglected), and very staunch upon points of testimony, he became 
 very popular among the more faithful part of our sufferers, and was 
 by them often employed as one of their commissioners to the general 
 meeting, which they had erected some years before this, that they 
 might the better understand the mind of one another in carrying on 
 a testimony in their broken state. 
 
 One thing very remarkable occurred. On Sabbath night (being 
 that day eight days before he was taken), as he and four more were 
 travelling, it being very dark, no wind, but a thick, small rain; no 
 moon, for that was not her season ; behold, suddenly the clouds 
 clave asunder, toward east and west, over their heads, and a light 
 sprang out beyond that of the sun, which lasted about the space of 
 two minutes. They heard a noise, and were much amazed, saying 
 one to another, What may that mean ? But Hardhill did 'not speak, 
 uttering only three deep groans. One of them asked him. What it 
 
 32 
 
49 8 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 might mean ? He said, " We know not well at present, but withm a 
 a little we shall know better: yet we have a more sure word of 
 prophecy, unto which we would do well to take heed." Then he 
 groaned again, saying, " As for me, I am ready to live or to die for 
 Him, as He in His providence shall call me to it, and bear me 
 through in it : and although I have suffered much from prelates and 
 false friends these twenty-one years, yet now I would not for a 
 thousand worlds I had done otherwise. If the Lord spare me, I 
 will be more zealous for His precious truths \ if not, I am ready to 
 seal His cause with my blood ; for I have longed for it these sixteen 
 years, and it may be I will ere long get it to do. Welcome be His 
 will, and if He help me through with it, I shall praise Him to all 
 eternity." This made them all wonder, he being a very reserved 
 man ; for although he was a strict observer of the Sabbath, a great 
 examiner of Scripture, and a great wrestler in prayer, yet he was 
 so reserved as to his own case and soul's concernment, that few 
 knew how it was with him as to that until he came to prison. 
 
 All this and more could not escape the knowledge of the Govern- 
 ment, as is evident from Alexander Gordon of Earlston's answers 
 before the Council, 1683 ; and we find that one of the articles 
 that John Richmond suffered for at the Cross of Glasgow, March 
 19, 1684, was his being in company with John Nisbet. This 
 made the search after him and other sufferers more determined. 
 In the month of November 1683, having retired, amongst other 
 of his lurking-places, unto a certain house called the Midland, 
 in the parish of Fenwick, where other three of his faithful brethren 
 were assembled for prayer and other religious exercises on a 
 Saturday night, viz., Peter Gemmel, a younger brother of the 
 house of Horsehill in the same parish, George Woodburn, a brother 
 of the Woodburns in the Mains of Loudon, and John Fergus- 
 hill from Tarbolton, they hearing that Lieutenant Nisbet and a 
 party of Colonel Buchan's dragoons were out in quest of the wan- 
 derers (as they were sometimes called), resolved on the Sabbath 
 morning to depart. But old John Fergushill not being able to go 
 by reason of infirmity, they were obliged to return with him after 
 they had got a little way from the house, and were the same day 
 apprehended. The way and manner of this, with his answers both 
 at Ayr and before the Council at Edinburgh, as they stand in an 
 old manuscript, given under his own hand, while he saw their pri- 
 soner, was as follows : 
 
yohn Nisbet, 499 
 
 " First when the enemy came within sight of the house, we seeing 
 no way of escape, John Fergushill went to the far end of the house, 
 and the other two and I followed \ and ere we were well at the 
 far end, some of the enemy were in the house. And then, in 
 a little after, they came and put up their horses, and went to and 
 fro in the house for more than an hour ; and we four still at the far 
 end of the house ; and we resolved with one another to keep close 
 till they should just come on us, and if it should have pleased the 
 Lord to have hid us there, we resolved not to have owned them, but 
 if they found us out, we thought to fight, saying one to another, it 
 was death at length. They got all out of the house, and had their 
 horses drawn forth, but in a little time came back, tittling one to 
 another, and at last called for a candle to search the house with, and 
 came within a yard of us with the light burning. According to our 
 former resolution, we did resist them, having only three shot, and 
 one of them misgiving, and they fired about twenty-four shot at us ; 
 and when we had nothing else, we clubbed our guns, till two of them 
 were quite broke, and then went in grips with some of them ; and 
 when they saw they could not prevail, they all cried to go out and 
 fire the house. Upon this we went out after them, and I received 
 six wounds in the going out ; after which, they getting notice what 
 I was, some of themselves cried out to spare my life, for the Council 
 had offered 3000 merks for me. So they brought me towards the 
 end of the yard, and tied my hands behind my back, having shot the 
 other three to death. He that commanded them scoffingly asked 
 me what I thought of myself now ? I smiled, and said, I had full 
 contentment with my lot, but thought that I was at a loss that I was 
 in time, and my brethren in eternity. At this he swore he had 
 reserved my life for a farther judgment to me. When we were going 
 towards Kilmarnock, the lieutenant (who was a cousin of his own), 
 called for me, and he and I went before the rest, and discoursed 
 soberly about several things. I was free in telling him what I held to 
 be sin, and what I held to be duty ; and when he came to Kilmar- 
 nock Tolbooth, he caused slack my arms a little, and inquired if I 
 desired my wounds dressed ; and, at the desire of some friends in 
 the town, he caused bring in straw and some clothes for my brother, 
 John Gemmel, and me to lie upon, but would not suffer us to cast 
 off our clothes. On Monday, on the way to Ayr, he raged against 
 me, and said that I had the blood of the three men on my head that 
 were killed yesterday ; and that I was guilty of all, and the cause of 
 
500 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 all the troubles that were come on the poor barony of Cunningham, 
 first and last. But when we came near the town, he called me out 
 from the rest, and soberly asked me what he should say to the 
 superior officers in my behalf? I told him, that if the Lord would 
 keep me from wronging truth, I was at a point already in what he 
 put me to as to suffering. When we first entered the Tolbooth of 
 Ayr, there came two, and asked some things at me, but they were 
 to little purpose. Then I was taken out with a guard, and brought 
 before Buchan. He asked me : i j/. If I was at that conventicle ? I 
 told him, I looked upon it as my duty. 2^, How many armed men 
 were there ? I told him, I went to hear the Gospel preached, and 
 not to take up the account of what men were there. 3^, Where 
 away went they ? I told him, it was more than I could tell. 4//^, Do 
 you own the King ? I told him, while the King owned the way and 
 work of God, I thought myself bound both to own and fight for him ; 
 and when he quitted the way of God, I thought I was obliged to quit 
 him. 5//^, Will you own the Duke of York as King? I told him, 1 
 would not, for it was both against my principles and the laws of the 
 nation, dth^ Were you clear to join with Argyle ? I said. No. He 
 held me long, and spake of many things. We had the musters 
 through hands, Popery, Prelacy, Presbyterianism, malignants, defen- 
 sive and offensive arms, there being none in the room but ourselves. 
 I thought it remarkable, that all the time from Sabbath and to this 
 present, I had and have as much peace and quietness of my mind as 
 ever in my life. Oh ! help me to praise Him ! for He. alone did it. 
 Now, my dear friends and acquaintances, cease not to pray for me 
 while I am in the body, for I may say I fear nothing but that 
 through weakness I wrong truth. And my last advice is, that ye be 
 more diligent in following Christian duties. Alas ! that I was not 
 more sincere, zealous, and forward for His work and cause in my 
 day. Cease to be jealous one of another, and only let self-examina- 
 tion be more studied ; and this, through His blessing, shall open a 
 door to more of a Christian soul exercise ; and more of a soul- 
 exercise, through His blessing, would keep away vain jangling, that 
 does no way profit, but gives way to Satan and his temptations. 
 
 " When I came to Edinburgh, I was the first night kept in the 
 guard. The next night I was brought into their council-house, where 
 were present Drummond (Earl of Perth), Linlithgow, and one Pater- 
 son, together with some others. They first said to me, that they 
 looked upon me as one acquainted with all that was done amongst 
 
John Nisbet. 501 
 
 these rebellious persons ; therefore the Lords of his Majesty's Privy 
 Council would take it as a great favour that 1 would be free in 
 telling them what I knew that might most conduce to the peace and 
 security of the nation. I told them, that when I came to particulars, 
 I would speak nothing but truth, for I was more afraid to lie than to 
 die ; but I hoped they would be so much Christians as not to bid 
 me tell anything that would burden my conscience. Then they 
 began thus, (i.) What did ye in your meetings? I told them, we 
 only sung a part of a Psalm, read a part of the Scripture, and prayed 
 time about. (2.) Why call ye them fellowship and society meetings? 
 A. I wonder why you ask such questions, for these meetings were 
 called so when our Church was in her power. (3.) Were there any 
 such meetings at that time ? A. There were in some places of the 
 land. (4.) Did the ministers of the place meet with them in these ? 
 A. Sometimes they did, and sometimes they did not. (5.) What 
 mean you by your general meetings, and what do you do at them ? 
 While I was thinking what to answer, one of themselves told them 
 more distinctly than I could have done, and jeenngly said, looking 
 to me, * When they have done, then they distribute their collections.' 
 I held my peace all the time. (6.) Where keep ye these meetings ? 
 A. In the wildest muirs we can think of. (7.) Will you own the 
 King's authority ? A. No. (8.) What is your reason; you own the 
 Scriptures, and your own Confession of Faith ? A. That I do with 
 all my heart. (9.) Why do you not own the King's authority? 
 (naming several passages of Scripture, and that in the 23d chapter of 
 the Confession.) A. There is a vast difference — he being a Roman 
 Catholic, and I being not only brought up in the Presbyterian 
 principles from my youth, but also sworn against Popery. (10.) 
 What is that to you ; though he be Popish, he is not bidding you 
 be a Papist, nor hindering you to live in your own religion? A. 
 The contrary does appear ; for we have not liberty to hear a Gospel 
 preaching, but we are taken, killed, and put to the hardest of 
 sufferings. They said, it was not so, for we might have the Gospel 
 if our wild principles would suffer us to hear it. I said, they might 
 say so, but the contrary was well known through the land; for 
 they banished our faithful ministers, and thrust in such as live rather 
 like profligates than like ministers, so that poor things neither can 
 nor dare join with them. (11.) Are ye clear to join with Argyle ? 
 A. No. Then one of them said. Ye will have no king but Mr 
 James Renwick ; and asked if I conversed with any other minister 
 
502 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 upon the field than Mr Renwick. I told them I conversed with no 
 other. A number of other things passed that were to little purpose. 
 
 " Sirs, this is a true hint of any material thing that passed betwixt 
 them and me. As for their drinking of healths, never one of them 
 spoke of it to me \ neither did ever any of them bid me pray for their 
 king ; but they said, that they knew I was that much of a Christian 
 that I would pray for all men. I told them I was bound to pray for 
 all, but prayer being instituted by a holy God, who was the hearer of 
 prayer, no Christian could pray when every profligate did bid him ; 
 and it was no advantage to their cause to suffer such a thing. 
 
 " How it may be afterwards with me, I cannot positively say ; for 
 God is a free Sovereign, and may come and go as He pleaseth. But 
 this I say, and can affirm, that He has not quarrelled with me since I 
 was prisoner, but has always waited on to supply me with all consola- 
 tion and strength, as my necessity required ; and now, when I cannot 
 lay down my own head, nor lift it without help, yet of all the cases I 
 ever was in, I had never more contentment. I can now give the 
 cross of Christ a noble commendation. It was always sweet and 
 pleasant, but never so sweet and pleasant as now. Under all my 
 wanderings, and all my toilings, a prison was still so terrifying to me, 
 that I could never have been so sure as I would have been. But 
 immediately at my taking. He so shined on me, and ever since, that 
 He and His cross are to me far beyond whatever He was before. 
 Therefore let none scare or stand at a distance from their duty for 
 fear of the cross ; for now I can say from experience, that it is as 
 easy, yea, and more sweet, to lie in prison in irons, than it is to be at 
 liberty. But I must forbear at present." 
 
 Upon the 26th, he was ordered by the Council to be prosecuted. 
 Accordingly, on the 30th, he was before the Justiciary, and arraigned, 
 his own confession being the only proof against him, which runs thus : 
 " John Nisbet of Hardhill, prisoner, confesses, when examined before 
 the Council, that he was at Drumclog, had arms, and made use of 
 them against the King's forces, and that he was at Glasgow, and that 
 he was at a field-meeting within these two months, betwixt Eaglesham 
 and Kilbride," etc. This being read, he adhered to, but refused to 
 subscribe it. The assize brought him in guilty, and the Lords sen- 
 tenced him to be hanged at the Grassmarket, December 4, betwixt 
 two and four in the afternoon, and his lands, goods, and gear, to be 
 forfeited to the King's use. 
 
 It was inserted by the Council in his confession, that the reason 
 
John Nisbet. 503 
 
 why he could not join with Argyle was, that Colonel Cleland told him 
 Argyle and his party were against all kingly government. Wodrow 
 thinks this false, and that it was only foisted in by the clerk of the 
 Council, it not being the first time that things of this nature had been 
 done by them. But he must have been in a mistake here \ for, in one of 
 Hardhill's papers, in manuscript, left behind him in way of testimony, 
 he gives this as the first reason for his not joining with Argyle, and the 
 second was to the same purpose with what Wodrow has observed, viz., 
 because the societies could not espouse his declaration, as the state of 
 the quarrel was not concerted according to the ancient plea of the Scot- 
 tish Covenanters, and because it opened a door to a sinful confederacy. 
 
 His sentence was accordingly executed. He appeared upon the 
 scaffold with a great deal of courage and Christian composure, and 
 died in much assurance, and with a joy which none of his persecutors 
 could intermeddle with. It was affirmed by some who were present 
 at his execution, that the scaffold or gibbet gave way and came down, 
 which made some present flatter themselves, that, by some laws in 
 being, he had won his life, as they used to say in such cases. But 
 they were disappointed, for he was not to escape so : "to this end he 
 was bom." Immediately all was reared up, and the martyr executed. 
 
 In his last testimony, which is inserted in the "Cloud of Witnesses," 
 afler a recital of many choice Scripture texts, which had been com- 
 forting and strengthening to him in the house of his pilgrimage, he 
 comes, among other things in point of testimony, to say, * Now, my 
 dear friends in Christ, since the public Resolutioners were for bringing 
 in the Malignants and their interest, I have always thought it my duty 
 to join with the Lord's people in witnessing against these sinful 
 courses, and now we see clearly, that it has ended in nothing less 
 than the making us captains, that we may return to Egypt by the open 
 doors that are niade wide to bring in popery, and set up idolatry in 
 the Lord's covenanted land to defile it. Wherefore it is the unques- 
 tionable and indispensable duty of all who have any love to God, and 
 to his Son Jesus Christ, to witness faithfully, constantly, and conscien- 
 tiously, against all that the enemies have done or are doing to the 
 overthrow of the glorious work of reformation, and banishing Christ 
 out of these lands, by robbing him of his crown-rights. And how- 
 ever it be, that many, both ministers and professors, are turning their 
 backs upon Christ and His cause, reproaching and casting dirt upon 
 you and the testimony of the day \ yet let not this weaken your hands, 
 for I assure you it will not be long to the fourth watch, and then He 
 
504 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 will come in garments dyed in blood, to raise up saviours upon the 
 Mount Zion, to judge the mount of Esau ; and then the cause of Jacob 
 and Joseph shall be for fire, and the Malignants, Prelates, and 
 Papists, shall be for stubble, the flame whereof shall be great. But 
 my generation work being done with my time, I go to Him who loved 
 me, and washed me from all my sin." 
 
 Then he goes on declaring that he adheres to the Scriptures, Con- 
 fession of Faith, Catechisms Larger and Shorter, and all the acts of 
 reformation attained to in Scotland from 1638 to 1649, with all the 
 protestations, declarations, etc., given by the faithful since that time ; 
 owns all their appearances in arms, at Pentland, Drumclog, Bothwell, 
 Airsmoss, etc., against God's stated enemies, and the enemies of the 
 Gospel, and kingly government, as appointed and emitted in the word 
 of God, they entering covenant-ways, and with covenant qualifica- 
 tions ; and withal adds, " But I am persuaded Scotland's covenanted 
 God will cut off the name of Stuart, because they have stated them- 
 selves against religion, reformation, and the thriving of Christ's king- 
 dom and kingly government in these lands ; and although men 
 idolise them so much now, yet ere long, there shall be none of them 
 to tyrannise in covenanted Britain any more." 
 
 Then he proceeds in protesting against Popery, Prelacy, the 
 granters and acceptors of the Indulgence, and exhorting the people of 
 God to forbear contention and censuring one another, to keep up 
 their sweet fellowship and society meetings, with which he had been 
 much comforted. He concludes by bidding farewell to all his dear 
 fellow sufferers, to his children. Christian friends, sweet Bible, and to 
 his wanderings and contendings for truth ; and by welcoming death, 
 the city of his God, the blessed company of angels, and the spirits of 
 just men ; but above all, the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, into whose 
 hands he commits his spirit. 
 
 After he wrote his last speech, he was taken out immediately to 
 the Council, and from that to the place of execution. All the way 
 thither he had his eyes lifted up to heaven. He seemed to rejoice, 
 and his face shone visibly. He spoke but little till he came to the 
 scaffold, but when he came there, he stepped upon it, and cried out, 
 " My soul doth magnify the Lord, my soul doth magnify the Lord. I 
 have longed these sixteen years to seal the precious cause and inte- 
 rest of precious Christ with my blood, who hath answered and granted 
 my request, and has left me no more to do but to come here and pour 
 out my last prayer, sing forth my last praises of Him in time on this 
 
John Nisbet. 
 
 505 
 
 PORTRAIT OF JAMES II. 
 
 sweet and desirable scaffold, mount that ladder, and then I shall get 
 home to my Father's house, see, enjoy, serve, and sing forth the 
 praises of my glorious Redeemer for ever, world without end." Then 
 he resumed the heads of his last testimony to the truth, and enlarged 
 on what he owned and disowned ; but the drums being beat, little 
 could be heard ; only with difficulty he was heard to say, " The cove- 
 nanted God of Scotland hath a dreadful storm of wrath provided, 
 which he will surely pour out suddenly and unexpectedly, like a 
 thunderbolt, upon these covenanted lands, for their perfidy, treachery, 
 and apostacy : and then men shall say, they have got well away that 
 got a scaffold for Christ." He exhorted all to make use of Christ for 
 a hiding place; "for blood shall be the judgment of these lands." 
 He sang the first six verses of the 34th Psalm, and read the 8th chap- 
 ter of the Romans, and prayed divinely with great presence of mind, 
 and very loud. Then he went up the ladder, rejoicing and praising 
 the Lord, as all evidently saw ; and so he ended the race which he had 
 run with faith and patience, upon the 4th of December 1685, in the 
 fifty-eighth year of his age. 
 
 He was a man of strong memory, good judgment, and much 
 given to self-denial. It is said of him, that during his hidings in a 
 cave, near or about his own house, he wrote out all the New Testa- 
 ment, which probably, according to some accounts, might be a tran- 
 
5o6 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 scription of an old copy, which one of his ancestors is said to have 
 copied out in the time of Popery, when the Scriptures were not per- 
 mitted to be read in the vulgar language. 
 
 Hardhill was always a man very particular upon the testimony of 
 the day, which made some compliers censure him as one too harsh 
 and rugged in point of principle. But this must be altogether ground- 
 less ; for in one of the forementioned manuscripts he lets fall these 
 words : " Now, as for misreports, that were so much spread of me, I 
 declare, as a dying person going out of time to eternity, that the Lord 
 never suffered me in the least to incline to follow any one of those 
 persons who were drawn away to follow erroneous principles. Only 
 I thought it still my duty to be tender of them, as they had souls, 
 wondering always wherefore I was right in any measure, and they 
 got leave to fall in such a manner. I could never endure to hear one 
 creature rail and cry out against another, knowing we are all alike by 
 nature." And afterwards, when speaking of Argyle's declaration, he 
 further says : " Let all beware of refusing to join with ministers or 
 professors upon account of personal infirmities, which is ready to raise 
 prejudice among persons But it shall be found a walking contrary 
 to the Word of God, and so contrary to God Himself, to join either 
 with ministers or professors, that hold it lawful to meddle with sinful 
 things ; for the Holy Scriptures allow of no such thing. He is a holy 
 God : and all that name the name of God must depart from evil." 
 
 There were also twenty-six steps of defection drawn up by him (yet 
 in manuscript), wherein he is most explicit in proving from clear 
 Scripture proofs the sinfulness of the land's apostacy from God, both 
 nationally and personally, from the public resolutions to the time of 
 his death in 1685. He was by some thought too severe in his design 
 of killing the prisoners at Drum clog. But in this he was not alto- 
 gether to blame ; for the enemy's word was " No quarter," and the 
 sufferers' was the same ; and we find it grieved Robert Hamilton 
 very much, when he beheld some of them spared, after the Lord had de- 
 livered them into their hand. " Happy shall he be that rewardeth thee 
 as thou hast served us " (Ps. cxxxvii. 8). Yea, Hardhill himself seems 
 to have had clear grounds and motives for this, in one of the above-men- 
 tioned steps of defection, with which we shall conclude this narrative. 
 
 iS^hly, As there has been rash, envious, and carnal executing of 
 justice on His and the Church's enemies, so He has also been pro- 
 voked to reject, cast off, and take the power out of His people's, 
 hand, for being sparing of them, when He brought forth and gave a 
 
Alexander Peden. 
 
 507 
 
 commission to execute on them that vengeance due unto them (Ps. 
 cxlix. 9)- For as justice ought to be executed in such and such 
 a way and manner as aforesaid, so it ought to be fully executed 
 without sparing, as is clear from Joshua vii. 24. For sparing the life 
 of the enemy and fleeing upon the spoil, i Sam. xv. 19, Saul is sharply 
 rebuked ; and though he excused himself, yet for that very thing he 
 is rejected from being king. Let the practice of Drumclog be re- 
 membered and mourned for. If there was not a deep ignorance, 
 reason might teach this ; for what master, having servants, and 
 putting them to do his work, would take such a slight at his servants' 
 hands as to do a part of his work, and come and say to the master, 
 that it is not necessary to do the rest ; when the not doing of it 
 would be dishonourable to the master, and hurtful to the whole family. 
 Therefore was the wrath of God against His people, insomuch that 
 He abhorred His inheritance, and hid His face from His people, 
 making them afraid at the shaking of a leaf, and to flee when none 
 pursueth, being a scorn and hissing to enemies, and fear to some 
 who desire to befriend His cause. And, O ! lay to heart and mourn 
 for what has been done to provoke Him to anger, in not seeking 
 the truth to execute judgment ; therefore He has not pardoned. 
 " Behold, for your iniquities have ye sold yourselves, and for your 
 transgressions is your mother put away" (Isa. 1. i). 
 
 Alexander Peden. 
 
 LEXANDER PEDEN was bom in the parish of Sorn, 
 in the shire of Ayr. After he had passed his courses 
 of learning at the University, he was for some time em- 
 ployed as schoolmaster, precentor, and session-clerk, 
 to Mr John Guthrie, minister of the Gospel, then at 
 Tarbolton. When he was about to enter into the 
 ministry, he was accused by a young woman, as being 
 the father of her child ; but of this aspersion he was 
 fully cleared by the confession of the real father. The woman, after 
 
5o8 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 suffering many calamities, put an end to her life, in the very same 
 place where Mr Peden had spent twenty-four hours, seeking the 
 Divine direction, while he was embarrassed with that affair. 
 
 A httle before the Restoration he was settled minister at New 
 Glenluce in Galloway, where he continued for about the space of 
 three years, until he was, among others, thrust out by the violence 
 and tyranny of these times. When he was about to depart from that 
 parish, he lectured upon Acts xx. from the seventh verse to the end, 
 and preached in the forenoon from these words, in the 31st verse, 
 " Therefore watch, and remember, that, by the space of three years, 
 I ceased not to warn every one," etc. : asserting that he had declared 
 unto them the whole counsel of God, and had kept back nothing, 
 professing he was free from the blood of all souls. In the after- 
 noon he preached from the 3 2d verse, "And now, brethren, I 
 commend you to God, and to the word of His grace," which 
 occasioned a weeping day in that church. He many times re- 
 quested them to be silent ; but they sorrowed most of all, when he 
 told them, they should never see his face in that pulpit again. He 
 continued till night, and when he closed the pulpit door, he knocked 
 three times very hard on it, with his Bible, saying three times over, 
 " I arrest thee in my Master's name, that none ever enter thee but 
 such as come in by the door as I have done." Accordingly, never 
 did any one enter that pulpit until the Revolution, when one of the 
 Presbyterian persuasion opened it. 
 
 About the beginning of the year 1666, a proclamation was 
 emitted by the Council against him, and several of the ejected minis- 
 ters, wherein he was charged with holding conventicles, preaching, 
 and baptising children at Ralstoun in Kilmarnock parish, and at 
 Castlehill in Craigie parish, where he baptized twenty-five children. 
 Upon his non-appearance at this citation, he was next year declared 
 a rebel, and forfeited in both life and fortune. 
 
 After this he joined with that faithful party, which, in the same 
 year, was defeated at Pentland ; and with them he eame the length 
 of Clyde, where he had a melancholy view of their end, and parted 
 with them there. Afterwards, when one of his friends said to him, 
 " Sir, you did well that left them, seeing you were persuaded that 
 they would fall and flee before the enemy," he was offended, and said, 
 " Glory, glory to God, that He sent me not to hell immediately, for I 
 should have stayed with them though I should have been all cut to 
 pieces." 
 
Alexander Peden. 
 
 509 
 
 In the same year he met with a very remarkable deliverance ; for 
 he, Mr Welch, and the laird of Glerover, riding together, they met 
 a party of the enemy's horse, whom there was no escaping. The 
 laird fainted, fearing they should be taken. Peden, seeing this, said, 
 " Keep up your courage and confidence, for God hath laid an arrest 
 on these men, that they shall do us no harm." When they met they 
 were courteous, and asked the way. Peden went off the way, and 
 showed them the ford of the water of Titt. When he returned, the 
 laird said, " Why did you go ? you might have let the lad go with 
 them." " No," said he, " they might have asked questions of the 
 lad, which might have discovered us ; but as for me, I knew they 
 would be like Egyptian dogs ; they could not move a tongue against 
 me, my time being not yet come." 
 
 He passed his time sometimes in Scotland and sometimes in 
 Ireland, until June 1673, when he was, by Major Cockburn, taken in 
 the house of Hugh Ferguson of Knockdew, in Carrick, who con- 
 strained him to stay all night. Peden told them that it would be 
 a dear night's quarters to them both : accordingly they were both 
 carried prisoners to Edinburgh. There the said Hugh was fined in 
 1000 merks for reset, harbour, and converse with him. 
 
 Some time after his examination he was sent prisoner to the 
 Bass. One Sabbath morning, being about the public worship of God, 
 a young girl, about the age of fourteen years, came to the chamber 
 door, mocking with loud laughter. He said, " Poor thing, thou 
 laughest and mockest at the worship of God, but ere long God shall 
 write such a sudden and surprising judgment on thee, that shall 
 stay thy laughing." Very shortly after that, as she was walking on 
 the rock, a blast of wind swept her off to the sea, where she was lost. 
 Another day, as he was walking on the rock, some soldiers were 
 passing by, and one of them cried, " The devil take him." He said, 
 *' Fy, fy ! poor man, thou knowest not what thou art saying; but 
 thou shalt repent that." At this he stood astonished, and went to 
 the guard distracted, crying out for Mr Peden, saying, the devil would 
 immediately come and take him away. Peden came, and spoke to 
 and prayed for him, and next morning came to him again, and found 
 him in his right mind, under deep convictions of great guilt. The 
 guard being to change, they commanded him to his arms, but he 
 refused, and said, he would lift no arms against Jesus Christ, His 
 cause, and people, adding, "I have done that too long." The 
 Governor threatened him with death next day by ten o'clock. He 
 
5IO The Scots Worthies, 
 
 confidently said, three times over, that, though he should tear him in 
 pieces, he should never lift arms in that way. About three days 
 after, the Governor put him forth of the garrison, setting him ashore ; 
 and he having a wife and children, took a house in East Lothian, 
 where he became a singular Christian. 
 
 Alexander Peden was brought from the Bass to Edinburgh, and 
 sentence of banishment passed upon him in December 1678, along 
 with other sixty prisoners for the same cause, to go to America, never 
 to be seen again in Scotland, under pain of death. After this sen- 
 tence was passed, he often said the ship was not yet built which 
 should take him and these prisoners to Virginia, or any other of the 
 English plantations in America. When they were on shipboard in 
 the roads of Leith, there was a report that the enemy was to send 
 down thumbkins to keep them in order, at which they were much dis- 
 couraged. He went on deck, and said, " Why are you so discouraged? 
 You need not fear ; there will neither thumbkins nor bootkins come 
 here ; lift up your hearts, for the day of your redemption draweth 
 near. If we were once at London, we will all be set at liberty." In 
 their voyage thither, they had the opportunity of commanding the 
 ship, and escaping, but would not adventure upon it without his advice. 
 He said, " Let all alone, for the Lord will set all at liberty, in a way 
 more conducive to His own glory, and our own safety." Accord- 
 ingly, when they arrived, the skipper, who received them at Leith, 
 being to carry them no farther, delivered them to another, to carry 
 them to Virginia, to whom they were represented as thieves and 
 robbers. But when he came to see them, and found they were all 
 grave, sober Christians, banished for Presbyterian principles, he would 
 sail the sea with none such. In this confusion, as the one skipper 
 would not receive them, and the other would keep them no longer at 
 his own expense, they were set at liberty. Some say the skipper got 
 compliments from friends in London ; others assure us, that they got 
 off through the means of the Lord Shaftesbury, who was always 
 friendly to the Presbyterians. However, it is certain they were all 
 liberated at Gravesend, without any bond or imposition whatever; 
 and in their way homeward, the English showed them no small degree 
 of kindness. 
 
 After they were set at liberty, Mr Peden stayed in London, and 
 other places in England, until June 1679, when he came to Scotland. 
 On that dismal day, the 22nd of that month, when the Lord's people 
 fell and fled before their enemies at Bothwell Bridge, he was forty 
 
Alexander Peden. 5 1 1 
 
 miles distant, being near the Border, where he kept himself retired 
 until the middle of the day, when some friends said to him, " Sir, the 
 people are waiting for sermon " — it being the Lord's day. To whom 
 he said, " Let the people go to their prayers ; for me, I neither can 
 nor will preach any this day ; for our friends are fallen and fled before 
 the enemy at Hamilton, and they are hashing and bagging them down, 
 and their blood is running down like water." 
 
 Shortly after Bothwell Bridge, he went to Ireland, but did not stay 
 long ; for in the year 1680, being near Mauchline, in the shire of Ayr, 
 Robert Brown, at Corsehouse, in Loudon parish, and Hugh Pinaneve, 
 factor to the Earl of Loudon, stabling their horses in the house where 
 he was, went to a fair at Mauchline. In the afternoon, when they 
 came to take their horses, they got some drink ; in the taking of 
 which, the said Hugh broke out into railing against our sufferers, 
 particularly against Richard Cameron, who was lately before that 
 slain at Airsmoss. Peden, being in another room, overhearing all, 
 was so grieved, that he came to the chamber door, and said to him, 
 " Sir, hold your peace ; ere twelve o'clock you shall know what a man 
 Richard Cameron was ; God shall punish that blasphemous mouth of 
 yours in such a manner, that you shall be set up for a beacon to 
 all such raihng Rabshakehs." Robert Brown, knowing Mr Peden, 
 hastened to his horse, being persuaded that his word would not fall 
 to the ground ; and, fearing also that some mischief might befall him 
 in Hugh's company, he hastened home to his own house, and the 
 said Hugh to the Earl's ; where, casting off his boots, he was struck 
 with a sudden sickness and pain through his body, with his mouth 
 wide open, and his tongue hanging out in a fearful manner. They 
 sent for Brown to take some blood from him, but all in vain, for he 
 died before midnight. 
 
 After this, in the year 1682, Mr Peden married that singular 
 Christian, John Brown, at his house in Priesthill, in the parish of 
 Muirkirk, in Kyle, to Isabel Weir. After marriage, he said to the 
 bride, Isabel, *' You have got a good man to be your husband, but 
 you will not enjoy him long ; prize his company, and keep linen by 
 you to be his winding sheet, for you will need it when ye are not 
 looking for it, and it will be a bloody one." This sadly came to 
 pass in the beginning of May 1685. 
 
 In the same year, 1682, he went to Ireland again, and coming to 
 the house of William Steel in Glenwhary, in the county of Antrim, he 
 inquired at Mrs Steel, if she wanted a servant for threshing of victual. 
 
The Scots Woi^thies. 
 
 She said they did, and asked what his wages were a-day and a-week. 
 He said the common rate was a common rule : to which she assented. 
 At night he was put to bed in the barn with the servant lad, and that 
 night he spent in prayer and groaning, Next day, he threshed with 
 the lad, and the next night he spent in the same way. The second 
 day, the lad said to his mistress, " This man sleeps none, but groans 
 and prays all night ; I can get no sleep with him ; he threshes very 
 well, and not sparing himself, though I think he hath not been used 
 to it ; and when I put the barn in order, he goes to such a place, and 
 prays for the afflicted Church of Scotland, and names so many people 
 in the furnace." He wrought the second day. His mistress watched 
 and overheard him praying, as the lad had said. At night she desired 
 her husband to inquire if he was a minister ; which he did, and desired 
 him to be free with him, and he should not only be no enemy to him, 
 but a friend. Mr Peden said, he was not ashamed of his office, and 
 gave an account of his circumstances ; and he was no more set to 
 work, or to lie with the lad. He stayed some considerable time in 
 that place, and was a blessed instrument in the conversion of some, 
 and the civilising of others. There was a servant lass in that house, 
 whom he could not look upon but with frowns ; and at last he said to 
 William Steel and his wife, " Put her away, for she will be a stain to 
 your family; she is with child and will murder it, and will be punished 
 for the same." This accordingly came to pass ; for which she was 
 burned at Carrickfergus — the usual punishment of malefactors in that 
 country. 
 
 In the year 1684, being in the house of John Slowan, in the 
 parish of Connor, in the same county of Antrim, about ten o'clock at 
 night, sitting by the fire side, discoursing with some honest people, he 
 started to his feet and said, " Flee off, Sandy, and hide yourself, for 
 
 Colonel is coming to this house to apprehend you, and I advise 
 
 you all to do the like, for they will be here within an hour;" which 
 came to pass. When they had made a most inquisitive search, with- 
 out and within the house, and gone round the thorn-bush, where he 
 was lying praying, they went off without their prey. He came in, 
 and said, '' And has this gentleman given poor Sandy and thir poor 
 things such a fright? For this night's work, God shall give him 
 such a blow within a few days, as all the physicians on earth shall not 
 be able to cure ;" This likewise came to pass, for he soon died in 
 great misery, vermin issuing from all the pores of his body, with such 
 a nauseous smell that none could enter the room where he lay. 
 
Alexander Peden. 
 
 513 
 
 LARNE, CO. ANTRIM, IRELAND, 
 
 At another time, when he was in the same parish, David Cun- 
 ningham, minister in the meeting-house there, one Sabbath-day 
 broke out into very bitter reflections against Mr Peden. Mr Ver- 
 non, one of Mr Cunningham's elders, being much offended thereat, 
 told Peden on Monday what he had said. Peden, taking a turn in 
 his garden, came back, and charged him to go tell Mr Cunningham 
 from him, that before Saturday night, he should be as free of a 
 meeting-house as he was. This accordingly came to pass ; for he 
 got a charge that same week, not to enter his meeting-house under 
 pain of death. 
 
 One time, travelling alone in Ireland, it being a dark mist, and 
 night approaching, he was obliged to go to a house belonging to a 
 Quaker, where he begged the shelter of his roof all night. The 
 Quaker said, " Thou art a stranger ; thou art very welcome, and shalt 
 be kindly entertained ; but I cannot wait upon thee, for I am going to 
 the meeting." Peden said, " I will go along with you." The Quaker 
 said, " Thou mayest if thou pleasest, but thou must not trouble us." 
 He said, " I shall be civil." When they came to the meeting, as 
 their custom was, they sat for some time silent, some with their faces 
 to the wall, and some covered \ and, there being a void in the loft 
 above, there came down the appearance of a raven, and sat on one 
 
 33 
 
514 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 man's head, who rose up and spoke with such vehemence, that the 
 foam flew from his mouth. It went to a second, and he did so like- 
 wise. Peden, sitting next the landlord, said, " Do you not see ? 
 You will not deny yon afterwards." He answered, " Thou promised 
 to be silent." From a second it went to a third man's head, who did 
 as the former two. When they dismissed, on the way home, Peden 
 said to his landlord, " I always thought there was devilry amongst 
 you, but I never thought that he had appeared visibly, till now I have 
 seen it. Oh ! for the Lord's sake, quit this way, and flee to the Lord 
 Jesus, in whom there is redemption through His blood, even the for- 
 giveness of all your iniquities." The poor man fell a- weeping, and 
 said, " I perceive that God hath sent thee to my house, and put it in 
 thy heart to go along with me, and permitted the devil to appear 
 visibly amongst us this night. I never saw the like before ; let me 
 have the help of thy prayers, for I resolve, through the Lord's grace, 
 to follow this way no longer." After this, he became a singular 
 Christian ; and when dying blessed the Lord that in mercy he sent 
 the man of God to his house. 
 
 Before he left Ireland, he preached in several places, particularly 
 one time near the forementioned Mr Vernon's house, in the year 
 1685, where he made a most clear discovery of the many hardships 
 his fellow-suflerers were then undergoing in Scotland ; and of the 
 death of Charles II., the news of which came not to Ireland till 
 twenty-four hours thereafter. 
 
 After this he longed to be out of Ireland, partly through a fearful 
 apprehension of the dismal rebellion that broke out there about four 
 years after, and partly from a desire he had to take part with the 
 sufferings of Scotland. And before his departure from thence, he 
 baptized a child of John Maxwell, a Glasgow man, who had fled over 
 from the persecution ; which was all the drink money (as he expressed 
 it) that he had to leave in Ireland. 
 
 After he and twenty Scots sufferers came aboard ship, he went on 
 deck, and prayed (there not being then the least wind), where he 
 made a rehearsal of times and places when and where the Lord had 
 heard and helped them in the day of their distress, and now they 
 were in a great strait. Waving his hand to the west, from whence 
 he desired the wind, he said, " Lord, give us a loof-ful of wind ; fill 
 the sails. Lord, and give us a fresh gale, and let us have a swift and 
 safe passage over to the bloody land, come of us what will." When 
 he began to pray, the sails were hanging all straight down, but ere 
 
A lexander Peden, 5 1 5 
 
 he ended, they were all blown full, and they got a very swift and 
 safe passage over. In the morning after they landed, he lectured, ere 
 they parted, on a brae-side ; where he had some awful threatenings 
 against Scotland, saying, " The time was coming, that they might 
 travel many miles in Galloway, Nithsdale, Ayr, and Clydesdale, and not 
 see a reeking house, or hear a cock crow." He further added, " My 
 soul trembles to think what will become of the indulged, backslidden, 
 and upsitting ministers of Scotland ; as the Lord lives, none of them 
 shall ever be honoured to put a right pin in the Lord's tabernacle, nor 
 assert Christ's kingly prerogative as Head and King of His Church." 
 
 After his arrival in Scotland, in the beginning of the year 1685, he 
 met with several remarkable deliverances from the enemy. One time, 
 fleeing from them on horseback, he was obliged to cross a water, 
 where he was in imminent danger. After he got out, he cried, " Lads, 
 do not follow, for I assure you, ye want my boat, and so will drown ; 
 and consider where your landing will be," which affrighted them 
 from entering the water. At another time, being also hard pursued, 
 he was forced to take a bog and moss before him. One of the 
 dragoons, being more forward than the rest, ran himself into that 
 dangerous bog, where he and the horse were never seen more. 
 
 About this time, he preached one Sabbath night in a sheep-house, 
 the hazard of the time affording no better. That night he lectured 
 upon Amos vii. 8 : " Behold, 1 will set a plumb-line in the midst of 
 my people Israel." In this lecture, he said, " I'll tell you good news. 
 Our Lord will take a feather out of Antichrist's wing, which shall 
 bring down the Duke of York, and banish him out of these kingdoms. 
 And there shall never a man of the house of Stuart sit upon the throne 
 of Britain after the Duke of York, whose reign is now short ; for 
 their lechery, treachery, tyranny, and shedding the precious blood of 
 the Lord's people. But, oh ! black, black will the days be that will 
 come upon Ireland ! so that they shall travel forty miles and not see 
 a reeking house, or hear a cock crow." When ended, he and those 
 with him lay down in the sheep-house, and got some sleep ; and 
 early next morning he went up a burnside, and stayed long. When 
 he came back, he sung the 3 2d Psalm, from the seventh verse to the 
 end, and then repeated that verse, 
 
 ** Thou art my hiding-place, thou shalt 
 From trouble keep me free ; 
 Thou with songs of deliverance 
 About shalt compass me. " 
 
5i6 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 " These and the following," he said, " are sweet lines, which I got at 
 the burnside this morning, and I will get more to-morrow ; and so will 
 get daily provision. He is never behind with any who put their 
 trust in Him, and we will go on in His strength, making mention of 
 His righteousness and of His only." He met with another remarkable 
 deliverance, for the enemy coming upon him, and some others, they 
 were pursued by both horse and foot a considerable way. At last, 
 getting some little height between them and the enemy, he stood still, 
 and said, " Let us pray here, for if the Lord hear not our prayers, 
 and save us, we are all dead men." Then he began, saying, " Lord, 
 it is Thy enemy's day, hour, and power ; they may not be idle. But 
 hast Thou no other work for them, but to send them after us ? Send 
 them after them to whom Thou wilt give strength to flee, for our 
 strength is gone. Twine them about the hill, Lord, and cast the lap 
 of Thy cloak over Old Sandy, and thir poor things, and save us this 
 one time ; and we'll keep it in remembrance, and tell it to the com- 
 mendation of Thy goodness, pity, and compassion, what Thou didst 
 for us at such a time." And in this he was heard, for a cloud of mist 
 intervened immediately betwixt them \ and in the meantime, a post 
 came to the enemy to go in quest of Renwick, and a great company 
 with him. 
 
 At this time it was seldom that Mr Peden could be prevailed on 
 to preach ; frequently answering and advising people to pray much, 
 saying, " It was praying folk that would get through the storm ; they 
 would yet get preaching, both meikle and good ; but not much of it, 
 until judgment was poured out to lay the land desolate." 
 
 In the same year, 1685, being in Carrick, John Clark of Moor- 
 brook, being with him, said, " Sir, what think you of this time ? Is 
 it not a dark and melancholy day ? Can there be a more discouraging 
 time than this ?" He said, " Yes, John, this is a dark, discouraging 
 time, but there will be a darker time than this ; these silly, graceless 
 creatures, the curates, shall go down ; and after them shall arise a 
 party called Presbyterians, but having little more than the name, 
 and these shall, as really as Christ was crucified without the gates of 
 Jerusalem on Mount Calvary bodily, — I say they shall as really crucify 
 Christ in His cause and interest in Scotland ; and shall lay Him in 
 His grave, and His friends shall give Him His winding sheet, and 
 He shall lie as one buried for a considerable time. Oh ! then, John, 
 there shall be darkness and dark days, such as the poor Church of 
 Scotland never saw the like, nor shall ever see, if once they were 
 
A lexander Peden. 
 
 517 
 
 over ; yea, John, they shall be so dark, that if a poor thing would go 
 between the east sea-bank and the west sea-bank, seeking a minister 
 to whom he would communicate his case, or tell him the mind 
 of the Lord concerning the time, he shall not find one." John asked 
 "where the Testimony should be then ?" He answered, " In the hands 
 of a few, who will be despised and undervalued of all, but especially 
 by these ministers who buried Christ ; but after that He shall get up 
 upon them ; and at the crack of His winding-sheet, as many of them 
 as are alive, who were at His burial, shall be distracted and mad with 
 fear, not knowing what to do. Then, John, there shall be brave 
 days, such as the Church of Scotland never saw the like ; but I shall 
 not see them, though you may." 
 
 About this time, as Peden was preaching in the day-time in the 
 parish of Girvan, and being in the fields, David Mason, then a pro- 
 fessor, came in haste, trampling upon the people to be near him. 
 At this he said, " There comes the devil's rattle-bag ; we do not 
 want him here." After this, the said David became officer and in- 
 former of that district, running through, rattling, and summoning the 
 people to their unhappy courts for nonconformity ; at which he and 
 his got the name of " the devil's rattle-bag." After the Revolution he 
 complained to his minister, that he and his family got that name. The 
 minister said, " You well deserve it ; and he was an honest man 
 that gave you it ; you and yours must enjoy it ; there is no help 
 for that." 
 
 It is very remarkable, that being sick, and the landlord where 
 Peden stayed being afraid to keep him in his house (the enemy being 
 then in search of hiding people), he made him a bed among the 
 standing com ; at which time a great rain fell out, insomuch that the 
 waters were raised, and yet not one drop was to be observed within 
 ten feet of his bed, while he lay in that field. 
 
 Much about the same time, he came to Garfield, in the parish of 
 Mauchline, to the house of Matthew Hogg, a smith by trade. He 
 went to the barn, but thought himself not safe there, foot and horse 
 of the enemy searching for wanderers, as they were then called, and 
 he desired the favour of his loft, being an old waste house two storeys 
 high. Hogg refused. Peden then said, " Weel, weel, poor man, you 
 will not let me have the shelter of your roof; but that same house 
 will be your judgment and ruin yet," Some time after this, the gable 
 of that house fell, and killed both him and his son. 
 
 Peden's last sermon was preached in the Collimwood, at the 
 
5 1 8 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 Water of Ayr, a short time before his death. In the preface, he said, 
 " There are four or five things I have to tell you this night , and the 
 first is, A bloody sword, a bloody sword, a bloody sword for thee, O 
 Scotland, that shall pierce the hearts of many. 2dly, Many miles 
 shall ye travel and see nothing but desolation and ruinous wastes in 
 thee, O Scotland. 3^/y, The most fertile places in thee shall be as 
 waste as the mountains, /^thly^ The woman with child shall be 
 ripped up and dashed in pieces. And ^thly^ Many a conventicle 
 has God had in thee, O Scotland ; but, ere long, God will hold a 
 conventicle that will make Scotland tremble. Many a preaching has 
 God bestowed on thee ; but ere long, God's judgment shall be as 
 frequent as these precious meetings were, wherein He sent forth 
 His servants to give faithful warning of the hazard of thy apostacy 
 from God, in breaking, burning, and burying His covenant, persecut- 
 ing, slighting, and contemning the Gospel, shedding the precious 
 blood of His saints and servants. God sent forth a Welwood, a Kid, 
 a King, a Cameron, a Cargill, and others to preach to thee : but ere 
 long, God shall preach to thee by fire and a bloody sword. God will 
 let none of these men's words fall to the ground, whom He sent forth 
 with a commission to preach these things in His name." In the 
 sermon, he further said, that a few years after his death, there would 
 be a wonderful alteration of affairs in Britain and Ireland, and Scot- 
 land's persecution should cease ; upon which every one would 
 believe the deliverance was come, and consequently would be fatally 
 secure ; but they would be very far mistaken, for both Scotland and 
 England would be scourged by foreigners (a set of unhappy men in 
 these lands taking part with them), before any of them could pretend 
 to be happy, or get a thorough deliverance ; which would be more 
 severe chastisement than any other they had met with, or could come 
 under, if once that were over. 
 
 After much wandering from place to place, through Kyle, Carrick, 
 and Galloway (his death drawing near), Peden came to his brother's 
 house, in the parish of Sorn, where he was born, where he caused dig 
 a cave, with a willow bush covering the mouth thereof, near to his 
 brother's house. The enemy got notice, and searched the house nar- 
 rowly several times, but found him not. While in this cave, he said 
 to some friends — i. That God would make Scotland a desolation; 
 2. That there would be a remnant in the land whom God would 
 spare and hide; 3. They would be in holes and caves of the earth, 
 and be supplied with meat and drink ; and when they came out of 
 
A lexander Peden, 519 
 
 their holes, they would not have freedom to walk for stumbling on 
 dead corpses ; and 4. A stone cut out of the mountain would come 
 down, and God would be avenged on the great ones of the earth, and 
 the inhabitants of the land, for their wickedness ; and then the Church 
 would come forth with a bonny bairn-time at her back of young ones. 
 And he wished that the Lord's people might be hid in their caves, as 
 if they were not in the world ; for nothing would do until God ap- 
 peared with His judgments. He also gave them a sign, That if he were 
 but once buried, they might be in doubt ; but if oftener than once, 
 they might be persuaded that all he had said would come to pass ; 
 and earnestly desired them to take his corpse out to Airsmoss, and 
 bury him beside Ritchie (meaning Richard Cameron), that he might 
 have rest in his grave, for he had got little during his life. But- he 
 said, bury him where they would, he would be lifted again ; but the 
 man who would first put hands to his corpse, four things would befall 
 him : i. He would get a great fall from a hoi^e ; 2. He would fall 
 in adultery; 3. In theft, and for that he should leave the land; 4. 
 He would make a melancholy end abroad for murder; all which 
 came to pass. This man was one Murdoch, a mason by trade, but 
 then in the military service, being the first man who put hands to his 
 corpse. 
 
 Peden had for some time been too credulous in believing the mis- 
 representations of some false brethren concerning James Renwick, 
 whereby he was much alienated from him. This exceedingly grieved 
 Renwick, stumbled some of his followers, and confirmed some of his 
 adversaries, who boasted that Peden was turned his enemy. But 
 now, when dying, he sent for Renwick, who came to him in all haste, 
 and found him lying in very low circumstances. When he came 
 in, he raised himself upon his elbow, with his head on his hand, and 
 said, "Are you the James Renwick there is so much noise about?" 
 He answered, " Father, my name is James Renwick, but I have given 
 the world no ground to make any noise about me, for I have espoused 
 no new principles or practices, but what our reformers and covenan- 
 ters maintained." He caused him to sit down, and give him an 
 account of his conversion, principles, and call to the ministry; all 
 which Renwick did, in a most distinct manner. When ended, 
 Peden said, " Sir, you have answered me to my soul's satisfaction ; I 
 am very sorry that I should have believed any such evil reports of 
 you, which not only quenched my love to, and marred my sympathy 
 with you, but led me to express myself so bitterly against you, for 
 
520 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 which I have sadly smarted. But, sir, ere you go, you must pray for 
 me, for I am old, and going to leave the world." This Renwick did 
 with more than ordinary enlargement. When he ended, Peden took 
 him by the hand, and drew him to him, and kissed him, saying, " Sir, 
 I find you a faithful servant to your Master ; go on in a single depen- 
 dence upon the Lord, and ye will get honestly through and clear off 
 the stage, when many others who hold their heads high will lie in the 
 mire, and make foul hands and garments." And then he prayed that 
 the Lord might spirit, strengthen, support, and comfort him in all 
 duties and difficulties. 
 
 A little before his death, Peden said, "Ye will all be displeased at 
 the place where I shall be buried at last, but I discharge you all to 
 lift -my corpse again." At last, one morning early he left the cave, 
 and came to his brother's door. His brother's wife said, " Where are 
 you going? The enemy will be here." He said, "I know that." 
 " Alas ! sir," said she, " what will become of you ; you must go back 
 to the cave again." He said, "I have done with that, for it is dis- 
 covered ; but there is no matter, for within forty-eight hours, I will be 
 beyond the reach of all the devil's temptations, and his instruments in 
 hell and on earth, and they shall trouble me no more." About three 
 hours after he entered the house, the enemy came, and having found 
 him not in the cave, searched the barn narrowly, casting the unthreshed 
 com, searched the house, stabbing the beds, but entered not into the 
 place where he lay. Within forty-eight hours after this, after a weary 
 pilgrimage, he became an inhabitant of that land, where the weary are 
 at rest, being then past sixty years of age. 
 
 He was buried in the laird of Auchinleck's isle, but a troop of 
 dragoons came and lifted his corpse, and carried it two miles to 
 Cumnock gallows-foot (after he had been forty days in the grave), 
 where he lies buried beside other martyrs. 
 
 Thus died Alexander Peden, so much famed for his singular 
 piety, zeal, and faithfulness, and indefatigableness in the duty of 
 prayer, but especially exceeding all we have heard of in latter times 
 for that gift of foreseeing and foretelling future events, both with 
 respect to the Church and nation of Scotland and Ireland, and parti- 
 cular persons and families, several of which are already accomplished. 
 A gentleman of late, when speaking in his writings of Mr Peden, says, 
 "Abundance of this good man's predictions are well-known to be 
 already come to pass." And although these things are now made to 
 stoop or yield to the force of ridicule, the sarcasms of the profane. 
 
yohn Blackader. 
 
 521 
 
 and the fashions of an atheistical age and generation ; yet we must 
 beheve and conclude with the Spirit of God, that the secrets of the 
 Lord both have been, are, and will be, with them who fear His name. 
 There are some few of Peden's sermons in print, especially 
 two preached at Glenluce, in 1682, the one from Matt. xxi. 38, and 
 the other from Luke xxiv. 2 1 ; which prophetical sermons, though in 
 a homely style, are of a most zealous and spiritual strain, now 
 reprinted in a late collection of sermons. As for those papers handed 
 about under his name, anent James Renwick and his followers, they 
 are, with good reason, looked upon as altogether spurious. 
 
 John Blackader. 
 
 OHN BLACKADER was a lineal descendant, and the 
 only representative, of the house of Tulliallan. After 
 having undergone his course of classical learning, he 
 was ordained minister of the Gospel at Troqueer, near 
 Dumfries, where he continued faithfully to discharge the 
 trust committed to his care, until he was, with many 
 others of his faithful brethren, thrust out by that act 
 commonly called the drunken act of Glasgow, in the year 1662. At 
 that time a party came from Dumfries to seize him ; but he was gone 
 out of tlie way. His wife and children, to whom the soldiers were 
 extremely rude, were forced to retire to the parish of Glencairn. In 
 the year 1665, a party of Sir James Turner's men came thither in 
 quest of him ; but happily he and his wife were at Edinburgh. 
 With great fury, and terrible oaths and execrations, they turned out 
 the children from their beds, in the middle of the night, caused one 
 of them to hold the candle till they searched Blackader's books and 
 papers, and took what they listed. They stabbed the beds with their 
 swords, threatened to roast the children on the fire, and caused one 
 of them to run near half a mile in a dark night in his shirt. 
 
 After this, Blackader went and preached in the fields, where he 
 
522 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 had numerous meetings, particularly at the Hill of Beath, in Fife, in 
 the year 1670. He had before been by the Council's letter put to the 
 horn ; and after this he came west, about the year 1675, and preached 
 in the parish of Kilbride and other places. The same year, being at 
 the Cow Hill, in Livingstone parish, he went out one evening in the 
 month of August, to a retired place. When he came in again, he 
 seemed somewhat melancholy. Being asked by some friends what 
 was the reason, he said that he was afraid of a contagious mist that 
 should go through the land in many places that night, which might 
 have sad effects, and death to follow ; and, as a precaution, he desired 
 them to keep doors and windows as close as possible, and to notice 
 where it stood thickest and longest. This they did : and it was upon 
 a little town called the Craigs, wherein were but a few families ; within 
 four months after, thirty corpses went out of that place, and great 
 dearth and scarcity followed for three years space after. 
 
 Blackader stood out against the Indulgence, and preached some- 
 times with Mr John Dickson, they being both of one sentiment. He 
 continued under several hardships until the year 1678, when he went 
 over to Mr M'Ward in Holland. He continued some time there, 
 and having returned home, he was about Edinburgh at the time of 
 Bothwell Bridge ; after that battle, he was of no small use to the 
 prisoners, in dissuading them from taking the Bond, and other com- 
 pliances ; which he did by letters. 
 
 After he had endured a series of hardships, and surmounted a 
 number of difficulties, Blackader came to discharge his last public 
 work at a muir side, at Newhouse, in the parish of Livingstone, 
 March 28, 1681. He lectured upon Micah iv. 9, where he asserted, 
 that the nearer the delivery, rains and showers would come thicker 
 and sorer, and that they had been in the fields ; but ere they were 
 delivered, they would go down to Babylon ; that either Popery would 
 overspread the land, or else would be at the breaking in upon it, like 
 an inundation of water. In preaching upon i Thess. iii. 3, amongst 
 other things, he desired people to take good heed what ministers 
 they heard, and what advice they followed ; and praying, he said that 
 he was as clear and willing to hold up the blessed standard of the 
 Gospel as ever ; and blessed the Lord he was free of every bond and 
 imposition. " The Lord rebuke, give repentance and forgiveness," 
 said he, "to these ministers who persuaded the poor prisoners to 
 take the Bond; for their perishing at sea is more shocking to me 
 than the thousands of them that have been slain in the fields." 
 
John Blackader. 523 
 
 He went to Edinburgh, and was apprehended by Major John- 
 ston upon the 6th of April following, and brought first to General 
 Dalziel, then to the guard, and then before a Committee of Council, 
 consisting of the Chancellor, General, Advocate, and Bishop Paterson. 
 The Chancellor asked, if he had excommunicated the King, or was at 
 Torwood ? He answered, he was not there these four years. Chan. 
 But do ye approve of what was done there ? Ans. I am not free to 
 declare my inward sentiments of things and persons ; and therefore I 
 humbly beg to be excused. You may form a libel against me, and I 
 shall endeavour to answer it as I can. Chan. But we hear you 
 keep conventicles since the indemnity. Ans. I am a minister of the 
 Gospel, though unworthy, and under the strictest obligation to exer- 
 cise my ministry, as I shall be answerable at the great day. I did, 
 and so do still, count it my duty to exercise my ministry, as I am 
 called thereunto. Chan. But you have preached in the fields ; that 
 is to say, on muirs and hillsides ; I shall not ask you if you have 
 preached in houses, though there is no liberty even for that. Ans. I 
 place no case of conscience, nor make any difference, between preach- 
 ing in houses and in the fields, but as it may best serve the con- 
 veniency of the hearers ; nor know I any restriction as to either in the 
 Word, My commission reaches to houses and fields, within and with- 
 out doors. Chan. We doubt not but you know and have seen the laws 
 discharging such preaching. Ans. 1 have; and I am sorry that ever any 
 laws were made against preaching the Gospel. Chan. Not against the 
 Gospel, but against rebellion. The Chancellor asked if he kept conven- 
 ticles in Fife ? which he did not deny. He was then carried to the guard. 
 
 The Council sat in the afternoon, but he was not again called 
 before them ; but, without a further hearing, was sentenced to go to 
 the Bass. Accordingly, April 7, he was carried thither. On the 
 way, at Fisherrow, there happened to be a gathering of the people ; 
 when the captain, apprehending it might be for his rescue, told Mr 
 Blackader that if they attempted amything of this kind, be would 
 instantly shoot him through the head. He told the captain that he 
 knew nothing of any such design. 
 
 He continued at the Bass till the end of the year 1685, when he 
 contracted a rheumatism from the air of the place. A motion was 
 made for his liberation on bail, on this account, but it never took 
 effect ; and so he entered into the joy of his Lord, about the begin- 
 ning of the year 1686. As the interest of Christ always lay near his 
 heart through his life, so amongst his last words he said that the 
 
524 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 Lord would yet arise and defend His own cause, in spite of all His 
 enemies. 
 
 Thus, died John Blackader, a pious man, and a powerful preacher. 
 There are several well-vouched instances of the Lord's counte- 
 nancing his ministry, while in the fields, and of the remarkable suc- 
 cess of his sermons, which were not so low and flat, but the pious 
 learned might admire them \ nor so learned, but the plainest capacity 
 might understand them. In a word, he was possessed of many 
 singular virtues. His going through so many imminent dangers with 
 such undaunted courage was remarkable, and his love to God and His 
 Church exemplary 
 
 I have only seen two of his many pathetic sermons, which are 
 very extensive, upon the sufferings of Christ, from Isa. liii. ii — " He 
 shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied." The reader 
 will find them in a small collection of sermons lately published. [He 
 was buried in the churchyard of North Berwick, where a handsome 
 tombstone still marks his grave, bearing the following epitaph : — 
 " Here lies the body of Mr John Blackader, minister of the Gospel at 
 Troqueer, in Galloway, who died on the Bass after five years' im- 
 prisonment, anno dom. 1685, and of his age sixty-three years." — Ed.] 
 
 MONUMENT AT NORTH BERWICK. 
 
James Ren^vick. 
 
 |t AMES RENWICK was born in the parish of Glencaim, 
 in Dumfriesshire, February 15, 1662. His parents, 
 though not rich, were exemplary for piety His father, 
 Andrew Ren wick, a weaver by trade, and his mother, 
 EHzabeth Corsan, had several children, who died young ; 
 for which, when the latter was pouring forth her motherly 
 grief, her husband used to comfort her with declaring 
 that he was well satisfied to have children, whether they 
 lived or died young or old, provided they might be heirs of glory. 
 With this she could not attain to be satisfied ; but she had it for her 
 exercise to seek a child from the Lord, that might not only be an 
 heir of glory, but might live to serve Him in his generation. Where- 
 upon, when James was bom, she took it as an answer of prayer, and 
 reputed herself under manifold engagements to dedicate him to the 
 Lord, who satisfied her with very early evidences of His accepting 
 that return of His own gift, and confirmed the same by very remark- 
 able appearances of His gracious dealings with the child. For, by 
 the time he was two years of age, he was observed to be aiming at 
 prayer, even in the cradle, wherewith his mother conceived such 
 expectations and hopes, that the Lord would be with him and do 
 good by him, as that all the reproaches he sustained, the difficulties 
 and dangers that he underwent to his dying day, never moved 
 her in the least from the confidence that the Lord would carry him 
 through and off the stage, in some honourable way for His own 
 glory. His father also, before his death in February i, 1679, ob- 
 tained the same persuasion, that James' time in the world would be 
 but short, but that the Lord would make some eminent use of him. 
 
 After James Renwick had learned to read the Bible, when about 
 six years old, the Lord gave him some sproutings of gracious pre- 
 paration, training him in his way, exercising him with doubts and 
 debates as to the Maker of all things, how all things were made, 
 
526 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 and for what end, and with strange suppositions of so many in- 
 visible worlds, above and beneath ; with which he was transported 
 into a train of musing, and continued in this exercise for about the 
 space of two years, until, by prayer and meditation on the history of 
 the creation, he came to a thorough belief that God made all things, 
 and that all which He made was very good. And yet, after he came 
 to more maturity, he relapsed into a deeper labyrinth of darkness 
 about these foundation truths, and was so assaulted with temptations 
 of atheism, that, being in the fields, and looking to the mountains, he 
 said that if these were all devouring furnaces of burning brimstone, he 
 would be content to go through them all, if so be he could be assured 
 there was a God. Out of this, however, he emerged, through grace, 
 into the sweet serenity of a settled persuasion of the being of a God, 
 and of his interest in Him. 
 
 From his younger years, he made much conscience of obeying 
 his parents, whose order (if they had spoken of putting him to any 
 trade) he would no way decline ; yet his inclination was constant for 
 his book, until Providence propitiously furnished him with means 
 of greater proficiency at Edinburgh ; for many were so enamoured 
 of his hopeful disposition, that they earnestly promoted his education. 
 When he was ready for the university, they encouraged him in attend- 
 ing gentlemen's sons, for the improvement both of their studies 
 and his own ; but this association of youths, as it is usually accom- 
 panied with temptations to vanity, enticed him, with some others, to 
 spend too much of his time in gaming and recreations. It was then 
 (for no other part of his life can be instanced), that some who knew 
 him not, took occasion from this extravagance to reproach him with 
 profanity and flagitiousness, which he ever abhorred, and disdained 
 the very suspicion thereof. When his time at the college drew near 
 an end, he evinced such a fear of offending God, that upon his refusal 
 of the oath of allegiance then tendered, he was denied his share of 
 the public solemnity of laureation with the rest of the candidates 
 but received it privately at Edinburgh. After this he continued his 
 studies, attending for a time on private and persecuted meetings for 
 Gospel ordinances. 
 
 But upon a deplorable discovery of the unfaithfulness even of 
 nonconformist ministers, he was again for some time plunged into the 
 depths of darkness, doubting what should be the end of such back- 
 sliding courses, until, upon a more inquisitive search after such 
 ministers as were most free from these defections, he found more 
 
James Renwick. 527 
 
 light ; his knowledge of the iniquity of these courses was augmented, 
 and his zeal increased. And being more confirmed, when he beheld 
 how signally the faithful ministers were owned of the Lord, and 
 carried off the stage with great steadfastness, faith, and patience 
 (especially that faithful minister and martyr, Donald Cargill, at whose 
 execution he was present, July 27, 1681), he was so moved, that he 
 determined to embark with these witnesses in the cause for which 
 they suffered. He was afterwards so strengthened and established 
 in this resolution, getting instruction about these things in and from 
 the Word, so sealed with a strong hand upon his soul, that the 
 temptations, tribulations, oppositions, and contradictions he met with 
 from all hands to the day of his death, could never shake his mind 
 to doubt the least concerning them. 
 
 Accordingly, in this persuasion, formed upon grounds of Scrip- 
 ture and reason, he, in October 1681, came to a meeting with some 
 of these faithful witnesses of Christ, and, conferring about the testi- 
 monies of some other martyrs lately executed (which he was very 
 earnest always to gather and keep on record), he refreshed them 
 greatly by a discourse, showing how much he was grieved and 
 offended with those who heard the curates, pleaded for cess-paying, 
 and defended the owning of the tyrants' authority, etc., and how sad 
 it was to him that none were giving a formal testimony against these 
 things ; and in the end added, that he would think it a great ease 
 to his mind to know and be engaged with a remnant that would 
 prosecute and propagate their testimony against the corruptions of 
 the times to the succeeding generations, and would desire nothing 
 more than to be helped to be serviceable to them. 
 
 At his first coming among them he could not but be taken notice 
 of; for, while some were speaking of removing the bodies of the 
 martyrs, lately executed at the Gallowlea, Renwick was very froward 
 to promote it, and active to assist therein. Also, when the sincere 
 seekers of God, who were scattered up and down the land, and 
 adhered to the Testimony, as Cameron and Cargill left it towards the 
 end of 1681, began to settle a correspondence in general, for preserv- 
 ing union, understanding one another's minds, and preventing declen- 
 sion to right and left hand extremes, and had agreed upon emitting 
 that declaration pubHshed at Lanark, Jan. 12, 1682, Renwick was 
 employed in proclaiming it, but had no hand in the penning thereof, 
 otherwise it might have been more considerately worded than what it 
 was ; for though he approved of the matter of it, yet he always 
 
528 
 
 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 acknowledged there were some expressions therein rather unad- 
 vised. 
 
 After the publishing of this declaration, the next general meeting, 
 finding themselves reproached and informed against, both at home 
 and abroad, as if they had fallen from the principles of the Church 
 of Scotland, thought it expedient to send Alexander Gordon of 
 Earlstoun to Holland to vindicate themselves, and to crave that 
 sympathy which they could not obtain from their own country- 
 men. This at length, through mercy, proved so encouraging, that a 
 door was opened to provide for a succession of faithful ministers, by 
 sending some there to be fitted for the work of the ministry. Ac- 
 cordingly, Renwick, with some others, went to Holland. His com- 
 rades were ready, and sailed before, which made him impatiently 
 haste to follow ; yet, at his departure, he affirmed to a comrade that, 
 as they did not depart together, he saw something should fall out, 
 which should obstruct their coming home together also. This was 
 verified by the falling off of Mr Flint (however forward at that time), 
 to a contrary course of defection. 
 
 When he went over, he was settled at the University of Groningen, 
 where he plied his studies so hard, and with such proficiency, that 
 from the necessities of his friends in Scotland, who were longing for 
 his labours, and his own ardent desire to be at the work, in a short 
 
y antes Renwick. 
 
 529 
 
 MONTALBAN S TOWER, AMSTERDAM. 
 
 time he was ready for ordination. To hasten this, his dear friend 
 Robert Hamilton, who merited so much of those who reaped the 
 benefit of Renwick's labours afterwards, applied to Mr Brakel, a godly 
 Dutch minister, who was much delighted at first with the motion, 
 and advised that it should be done at Emden ; but this could not 
 be obtained, because the principal man there who was to have the 
 management of the affair, was Cocceian in his judgment. Where- 
 upon Hamilton solicited the Classes of Groningen to undertake it, 
 which they willingly promised to do : and calling for the testimonials 
 of Mr Renwick, and two others who went over at that time, Renwick's 
 was produced (being providentially in readiness when the others were 
 a-wanting), and though in a rude dress, were sustained. The Classes 
 being convened, they were called in and had an open harangue, 
 wherein open testimony was given against all the forms and corrup- 
 tions of their Church ; whereat they were so far from being offended, 
 that after a solemn and serious consideration, they declared it was 
 the Lord's cause, and, cost what it would, though all the kings of 
 the earth were against it, they would go through with it. They all 
 three should have passed together, but upon some differences arising, 
 the other two were retarded. It was the custom of the place, that every 
 but one that passes must pay twenty guilders for the use of the church ; 
 the Classes declared, that they would be at all the charges themselves. 
 
 34 
 
530 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 The next difficulty was, that being told it was impossible for any 
 to pass without subscribing their Catechism, and observing that their 
 forms and corruptions were therein justified, Mr Renwick resolutely 
 answered that he would do no such thing, being engaged by a solemn 
 covenant to the contrary. This was like to spoil all ; but at length they 
 condescended that he should subscribe the Confession and Catechism 
 of the Church of Scotland, a practice never before heard of in that 
 land ; which was accepted. The day of ordination being come, Mr 
 Renwick was called in a very respectful way. After spending some 
 time in prayer, the examination began, which lasted from ten in the 
 morning to two o'clock in the afternoon. Then his friends, who were 
 attending in the church, were called in (amongst whom was his 
 honoured friend Mr Hamilton, and another elder of the Church of 
 Scotland), to witness the laying on of hands, which, after the exhorta- 
 tion, they performed with prayer, the whole meeting melting in 
 tears ; and thereafter he had a discourse to the Classes. With this 
 solemnity they were so much affected, that at dinner, to which he and 
 his friends were invited, the president declared the great satisfaction 
 all the brethren had in Mr Renwick ; that they thought the whole 
 time he was before them, he was so filled with the Spirit of God, that 
 his face seemed to shine, and that they had never seen or found so 
 much of the Lord's spirit accompanying any work as that ordination. 
 
 But no sooner were these difficulties over, than others of a more 
 disagreeable aspect began to arise, which, if they had appeared but 
 one day sooner, might have stopped the ordination, at least for a 
 time. On the very next day, Mr Brakel told them that a fonnal libel 
 was coming from the Scottish ministers at Rotterdam, containing 
 heavy accusations against the poor society-people in Scotland, which 
 they behoved either to vindicate, or else the ordination must be 
 stopped j but this being too late as to Renwick, it came to nothing 
 at last. 
 
 After Renwick's ordination, he had a most longing desire to improve 
 his talents for the poor persecuted people in Scodand, who were his 
 brethren \ and having received large testimonials of his ordination 
 and learning (particularly in the Hebrew and Greek tongues) from 
 the Classes, and finding a ship ready to sail, he embarked at the 
 Brill ; but waiting some days for a wind, he was so discouraged by 
 some profane passengers pressing the King's health, etc., that he was 
 forced to leave that vessel, and take another bound for Ireland. A 
 storm compelled them to put into Rye harbour, in England, about 
 
James Renwick. 531 
 
 the time when there was so much noise of the Ryehouse plot, which 
 created him no small danger ; but, after many perils at sea, he arrived 
 safe at Dublin, where he had many conflicts with the ministers there, 
 anent their defections and indifference \ and yet in such a gaining 
 and Gospel way, that he left conviction on their spirits of his being 
 a pious and zealous youth, which procured him a speedy passage to 
 Scotland. In this passage Renwick had considerable dangers, and a 
 prospect of more, as not knowing how or where he should come to 
 land, all ports being then so strictly observed, and the skipper re- 
 fusing to let him go till his name should be given up. But at last he 
 was prevailed on to give him a cast to the shore, where he began his 
 weary and uncertain wanderings through an unknown wilderness, 
 amongst unknown people, it being some time before he could meet 
 with any of the societies. 
 
 In September 1683 Renwick commenced his ministerial work in 
 Scotland, taking up the testimony of the standard of Christ where it 
 was fixed, and had fallen at the removal of the former witnesses, 
 Cameron and Cargill, which, in the strength of his Master, he under- 
 took to prosecute and maintain against the opposition from all 
 hands, that seemed unsupportable to sense and reason. In the midst 
 of these difficulties, he was received by a poor persecuted people, 
 who had lost all the worldly enjoyment they had for the sake of the 
 Gospel. His first public meeting was in the moss at Darmeid, where, 
 for their information and his own vindication, he thought it expedient 
 not only to let them know how he was called to the ministry, and 
 what he adhered to, but, besides, to unbosom himself about the then 
 puzzling questions of the time, particularly concerning ministers, 
 defections, etc. ; showing whom he could not join with, and his 
 reasons for so doing ; and in the end telling them on what grounds 
 he stood, and resolved to stand upon, even to the length of (the Lord 
 assisting him) sealing them with his blood. 
 
 After this the father of lies began to spue out a flood of reproaches, 
 to swallow up and bury his name and work in contempt, which were 
 very credulously entertained and industriously spread, not only by 
 the profane, but even by many professors. Some said he had excom- 
 iimnicated all the ministers in Scotland, and some after they were 
 dead ; whereas he only gave reasons why he could not keep com- 
 munion with them in the present circumstances. Others said that he 
 was no Presbyterian, and that his design was only to propagate 
 schism ; but the truth was, he was a professed witness against all the 
 
532 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 defections of Presbyterians from any part of their covenanted work of 
 reformation. Again, other ministers alleged he vas a Sectarian, 
 Independent, or Anabaptist, or they knew not what. But when he 
 had sometimes occasion to be among these in and about Newcastle, 
 and Northumberland, they were as much offended as any at his faith- 
 ful freedom in discovering the evils of their way, and declared that 
 they never met with such severe dealing from any Presbyterian before. 
 
 But the general outcry was, that he had no mission at all. Some 
 slandered him, saying that he came only by chance, at a throw of the 
 dice ; with many other calumnies, refuted by the foregoing relation. 
 Others gave out that he and his followers maintained the murdering 
 principles, and the deHrious and detestable blasphemies of Gibb, 
 all which shameless and senseless fictions he ever opposed and 
 abhorred. Yea, some ministers, more seemingly serious in their 
 essays to prejudice the people against him, said, that they had sought 
 and got the mind of the Lord in it, that his labours should never 
 profit the Church of Scotland, nor any soul in it, assuring themselves 
 that, ere it were long, he would break, and bring to nothing, him and 
 them that followed him ; comparing them to Jannes and Jambres who 
 withstood Moses. Under all these reproaches he was remarkably 
 supported, and went on in his Master's business, while He had any 
 work for him to do. 
 
 In the meanwhile, from the noise that went through the country 
 concerning him, the Council got notice : and thereupon, being 
 enraged at the report of his preaching in the fields, they raised a 
 hotter and more cruel persecution against him than can be instanced 
 ever to have been against any one man in the nation ; nay, than ever 
 the most notorious murderer was pursued with. For, having publicly 
 proclaimed him as a traitor, rebel, etc., they proceeded to pursue his 
 followers with all the rigour that hellish fury and malice could suggest 
 or invent ; and yet the more they opposed, the more his followers 
 grew and increased. 
 
 In 1684, his difficulties from enemies, and discouragements from 
 friends opposed to him, and manifold vexations from all hands, began 
 to increase more and more ; yet all the while he would not intermit 
 one day's preaching, but was still incessant and undaunted in his work. 
 This made the ministers inform against him, as if he had intruded 
 upon other men's labours ; alleging that, when another minister had 
 appointed to preach in a place, he unexpectedly came and preached 
 in the same parish ; and for that purpose, instanced one time near 
 
James Renwick. 533 
 
 Paisley; whereas he went upon a call from several in the district, 
 without knowing then whether there was such a minister in that 
 country. It is confessed that he had sometimes taken the churches 
 to preach in, when either the weather, instant hazard at the time, or 
 respect to secrecy and safety, did exclude from every other place. 
 But, could this be called intrusion, to creep into the church for one 
 night, when they could not stand, nor durst they be seen, without ? 
 
 The same year, in prosecution of a cruel information against him, 
 the soldiers became more vigilant in their endeavours to seek and 
 hunt after him ; and from them he had many remarkable deliverances. 
 Particularly in the month of July, as he was going to a meeting, a 
 country man, seeing him wearied, gave him a horse for some miles to 
 ride on, when they were surprised by Lieutenant Dundas and a party 
 of dragoons. The two men with him were taken and pitifully 
 wounded. He escaped their hands, and went up Dungavel Hill; 
 but was so closely pursued (they being so near that they fired at him 
 all the time), that he was forced to leave the horse, losing thereby his 
 cloak-bag, with many papers. Seeing no other refuge, he was fain to 
 run towards a heap of stones, where, for a little moment, getting out 
 of their sight, he found a hollow place into which he crept. Com- 
 mitting himself by earnest ejaculation to God, in submission to live 
 or die, and, believing that he should be reserved for greater work, 
 that part of Scripture often came into his mind, " Depart from me, 
 all ye workers of iniquity" (Ps. vi. 8), together with these words, " For 
 He shall give His angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy 
 ways" (Ps. xci. 11). In the meantime the enemy searched up and 
 down the hill, yet were restrained from looking into that place where 
 he was. Many such sore and desperate chases he and those with 
 him met with ; often continuing whole nights and days without in- 
 termission, in the wildest places of the country, for many miles 
 together, without so much as a possibility of escaping the rage of 
 those who pursued them. 
 
 The same year, on the 4th of September, letters of intercommun- 
 ing were issued against him, commanding all to give him no reset or 
 supply, nor furnish him with meat, drink, house, harbour, or anything 
 useful to him ; and requiring all sheriffs to apprehend and commit to 
 prison his person wherever they could find him ; by virtue of which, 
 the sufferers were reduced to incredible straits, not only in being 
 murdered, but also from hunger, cold, harassings, etc. In this per- 
 plexity, being neither able to flee nor fight, they were forced to publish 
 
534 ^'^ Scots Worthies, 
 
 an apologetical representation, showing how far they might, according 
 to the approven principles and practices, and covenant engagements 
 of our reformers, restrict and reduce to practice that privilege of 
 extraordinary executing of judgment on the murdering beasts of prey, 
 who professed and prosecuted a daily trade of destroying innocents. 
 When this declaration was first proposed, Renwick was somewhat 
 averse to it, fearing the sad effects it might produce ; but, considering 
 that the necessity of the case would admit of no delay, he consented, 
 and concurred in the publication thereof. Accordingly it was fixed 
 upon several market crosses and parish church doors, November 8, 
 1684. 
 
 After the publication of this declaration, rage and reproach 
 seemed to strive which should show the greatest violence against the 
 publishers and owners of it. The Council issued a proclamation 
 for discovering such as owned, or would not disown it -, requiring that 
 none above the age of sixteen travel without a pass, and that any who 
 would apprehend any of them should have 500 merks for each person; 
 and that every one should take the oath of abjuration ; whereby the 
 temptation and hazard became so dreadful, that many were shot 
 instantly in the fields; others, refusing the oath, were brought in, 
 sentenced, and executed in one day; yea, spectators at executions 
 were required to say, whether these men suffered justly or not. When 
 Renwick, with a sad and troubled heart, observed all these dolorous 
 effects, and more, he was often heard to say, that though he had 
 peace in his end and aim by it, yet he wished from his heart that the 
 declaration had never been published. 
 
 Neither was the year 1685 anything better. For it became now the 
 enemy's greatest ambition and emulation who could destroy most of 
 these poor wandering mountain men, as they were called ; and when 
 they had spent all their balls, they were nothing nearer their purpose 
 than when they began ; for the more they were afflicted, the more 
 they grew. ** The bush did burn, but was not consumed, because 
 the Lord was in the bush." 
 
 Charles II. being dead, and the Duke of York, a professed papist, 
 being proclaimed in February 1685, Renwick could not let go this 
 opportunity of witnessing against the usurpation by a Papist of the 
 government of the nation, and his design of overturning the cove- 
 nanted work of Reformation, and introducing Popery. Accordingly, 
 he and about 200 men went to Sanquhar, May 28, 1685, and pub- 
 lished that declaration, afterwards called the Sanquhar Declaration. 
 
James Renwick, 535 
 
 In the meantime, the Earl of Argyle's expedition taking place, 
 Ren wick was much solicited to join with them. He expressed the 
 esteem he had for Argyle's honest and laudable intention, and spoke 
 very favourably of him, declaring his willingness to concur, if the 
 quarrel and declaration were rightly stated ; but because it was not 
 concerted according to the ancient plea of our Scottish Covenants, he 
 could not agree with them, which created unto him a new series of 
 trouble and reproach, and that from all hands, and from none more 
 than the indulged. 
 
 In the year 1686, Ren wick was constrained to be more public 
 and explicit in his testimony against the designs and defections of 
 the time, wherein he met with more contradictions and opposition 
 from all sides, and more discouraging and distracting treatment, even 
 from some who once followed him : and was much troubled with 
 letters of accusation against him from many hands. One of the 
 ministers that came over with Argyle, wrote a very vindictive letter 
 against him \ which letter he answered at large. He also was tra- 
 duced, both at home and abroad, by Alexander Gordon, who some- 
 time joined with that suffering party ; but by none more than Robert 
 Cathcart, in Carrick, who wrote a most scurrilous libel against him, 
 and from which Renwick vindicated himself in the plainest terms. 
 But this not satisfying the said Robert Cathcart, he, in the name 
 of his friends in Carrick, and the shire of Wigtown, though without 
 the knowledge of the half of them, took a protest against Ren- 
 wick's preaching or conversing within their jurisdiction, giving him 
 occasion, with David, to complain, " They speak vanity, their heart 
 gathereth iniquity ; yea, mine own familiar friend, in whom I trusted, 
 hath lifted up his heel against me." 
 
 Notwithstanding the obloquy he sustained from all sorts of op- 
 posers, he had one faithful and fervent wrestler on his side, Alex- 
 ander Peden ; and yet a little before his death, these reproachers 
 so far prevailed as to instigate Peden to a declared opposition against 
 Renwick, which not only contributed to grieve him much, but was 
 also an occasion of stumbling to many others of the well affected, 
 and to the confirmation of his opposers.* Yet, nevertheless, he pro- 
 ceeded in his progress through the country, preaching, catechising, 
 and baptising. In travelling through Galloway, he encountered 
 a most insolent protestation given in against him by the professors 
 
 * See Peden's Life, page 519 in this volume, for an account of the interview 
 between these goofl men. 
 
536 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 DUBLIN BAY. 
 
 between the rivers Dee and Cree, subscribed by one Hutchison ; 
 which paper he read over at a pubUc meeting in that district (after a 
 lecture upon Psalm xv., and a sermon from Song ii. 2), giving the 
 people to know what was done in their name, with some animad- 
 versions thereon, as having a tendency to overturn several pieces of 
 our valuable reformation; exhorting them, if there were any there who 
 concurred therein, that they would speedily retract their hand from 
 such an iniquity. 
 
 Shortly after this, while his work was increasing daily on his hand, 
 and his difficulties multiplying, the Lord made his burden lighter, by 
 the help of David Houston from Ireland, and Alexander Shields, who 
 joined with him in witnessing against the sins of the time , which, as 
 it was very refreshing to him, and satisfied his longing desires and 
 endeavours, so it enabled him withal to answer those who said, that 
 he neither desired to join with another minister, nor so much as 
 desire to meet with any other. The first charge was now confuted, 
 and as for the other, it is well known how far he travelled, both in 
 Scotland and England, to meet with ministers who would unite with 
 him, but was superciliously refused. He once sent a friend for that 
 purpose, to a minister of great note in Glendale, in Northumberland, 
 but in vain. At another time, happening to be in a much respected 
 
y antes Renwick. 537 
 
 gentlewoman's house in the same country, where providentially Dr 
 Rule came to visit, Renwick overheard him, in another room, dis- 
 charging her by many arguments, from entertaining or countenancing 
 Renwick, if he should come that way ; whereupon he sent for the 
 Doctor, letting him know, that the same person was in the house, and 
 that he desired to discourse with him on that head, but this he refused. 
 
 After this, one informed against him to the Holland ministers, 
 who returned back with Mr Brakel's advice to Renwick and others -, 
 but as it savoured of a Gospel spirit, not like that of his informer, it 
 was no way offensive to him. Mr Roleman, another famous Dutch 
 divine, and a great sympathiser once with Renwick, and that afflicted 
 party, by false information turned also his enemy. It was more 
 grievous that such a great man should be so credulous, but all these 
 things never moved him, being fully resolved to suffer this and more 
 for the cause of Christ. 
 
 In 1687, a proclamation was issued, February 12, tolerating the 
 moderate Presbyterians to meet in their private houses to hear the 
 Indulged ministers, while the field-meetings were to be prosecuted 
 with the utmost rigour of law. A second proclamation was given, 
 June 28, allowing all to serve God in their own way, in any house. 
 A third was emitted, October 5, declaring that all preachers and 
 hearers, at any meeting in the open fields, should be prosecuted with 
 the utmost severity that law would allow, that all dissenting ministers 
 who preach in houses should teach nothing that might alienate the 
 hearts of the people from the Government; and that the privy 
 councillors, sheriffs, etc., should be acquainted with the places set 
 apart for their preaching. This proclamation, it seems, was granted 
 as an answer to an address for toleration given in, in name of all 
 the Presbyterian ministers, July 21, 1687. 
 
 Renwick now found it his duty, not only to declare against the 
 granters, but also against the accepters of this Toleration ; warning 
 the people of the hazard of their accession to it. At this the 
 Indulged were so incensed, that no sooner was their meeting well 
 settled, than they began to show their teeth at him, calling him an 
 intruder, a Jesuit, a white devil, going through the land carrying the 
 devil's white flag, and saying that he had done more hurt to the 
 Church of Scotland than its enemies had done these twenty years. 
 They also spread papers through the country, as given under his 
 hand, to render him odious ; which in truth were nothing else than 
 forgeries, wherein they only revealed their own treachery. 
 
53^ The Scots Worthies. 
 
 Yet all this could not move Renwick, even when his enemies were 
 shooting their arrows at him. Being not only the butt of the wicked, 
 but the scorn of professors, who were at their ease, and a man 
 much wondered at every way, yet he still continued at his work, his 
 inward man growing more and more, when his outward man was 
 much decayed \ and his zeal for fulfilling his ministry and finishing 
 his testimony still increasing the more, the less peace and accommo- 
 dation he could find in the world. At the same time, he became so 
 weak, that he could not mount or sit on horseback ; so that he be- 
 hoved to be carried to the place of preaching, but never in the least 
 complained of any distemper in the time thereof. 
 
 In the meanwhile, the persecution against him was so furious, that 
 in less than five months after the Toleration, fifteen most desperate 
 searches were made for him ; to encourage which, a proclamation 
 was made, October i8, wherein a reward of ;£ioo sterling was 
 offered to any who could bring in the persons of him and some 
 others, either dead or alive. 
 
 In the beginning of the year 1688, being now near the end of 
 his course, he ran very fast, and wrought very hard, both as a Chris- 
 tian and as a minister. And having for some time had a design to 
 emit something in the way of testimony against both the granters and 
 the accepters of the Toleration, which might afterwards stand on record, 
 he went towards Edinburgh, and on his way, at Peebles, he escaped 
 very narrowly being apprehended. When at Edinburgh, he longed 
 and could have no rest till he got that delivered, which he, with the 
 concurrence of some others, had drawn up in form ; and upon in- 
 quiry, hearing that there was to be no presbytery or synod of tolerated 
 ministers for some time, he went to Mr Hugh Kennedy, a minister 
 of great note among them, who, he heard, was moderator, and de- 
 livered a protestation into his hands ; and then, upon some reasons, 
 emitted it in public as his testimony against the Toleration. 
 
 From thence he went to Fife, and preached some Sabbaths ; and 
 upon the 29th of January, he preached his last sermon at Borrow- 
 stounness. Then he returned to Edinburgh, and lodged in a friend's 
 house on the Castlehill, who dealt in uncustomed goods ; and, want- 
 ing his wonted circumspection (his time being come), John Justice, 
 a custom officer, discovered the house that very night. Hearing him 
 praying in the family, he suspected who it was, attacked the house 
 next morning, February i, and pretending to search for uncustomed 
 goods, they got entrance. When Mr Renwick came to the dooi. 
 
y Limes Renwick, 539 
 
 Justice challenged him in these words, " My life for it, this is Ren- 
 wick." After which he went to the street, crying for assistance to 
 carry the dog Renwick to the guard. 
 
 In the meantime, Renwick and other two friends essayed to make 
 their escape at another door, but were repelled by the officers. 
 Thereupon he discharged a pistol, which made the assailants give 
 way ; but as he passed through them, one with a long staff hit him on 
 the breast, which doubtless disabled him from running. Going down 
 the Castle Wynd, towards the head of the Cowgate, having lost his 
 hat, he was taken notice of, and seized by a fellow on the street, 
 while the other two escaped. 
 
 He was taken to the guard, and there kept for some time ; and 
 Graham, captain of the guard, seeing him of a little stature and 
 comely youthful countenance, cried, "What ! is this the boy Renwick 
 that the nation hath been so much troubled with ?" At the same 
 time. Bailie Charters coming in, Avith great insolency accused him of 
 licentious practices, to which he replied with deserved disdain. He 
 was then carried before a quorum of the Council, and when Graham 
 delivered him off his hand he was heard to say, " Now I have given 
 Renwick up to the Presbyterians, let them do with him what they 
 please." What passed before the Council could not be learned. 
 
 He was committed close prisoner, and laid in irons ; where, as 
 soon as he was left alone, he betook himself in prayer to his God, 
 making a free offer of his life to Him, requesting through-bearing 
 grace, and that his enemies might be restrained from torturing his 
 body ; all which requests were signally granted, and by him thank- 
 fully acknowledged before his execution. 
 
 Before he received his indictment, he was taken before the 
 Chancellor, in the Viscount of Tarbet's lodging, and there examined 
 concerning his owning the authority of James II., the cess, and 
 carrying arms at field-meetings, when he delivered himself with such 
 freedom and boldness as astonished all present. The reason why he 
 was interrogated anent the cess was, that a pocket-book was found 
 upon him, which he owned, in which were the notes of two sermons 
 he had preached on these points. There were also some capitals in 
 the same book ; and because the committee was urgent to know the 
 names, he, partly to avoid torture, and knowing they could render the 
 persons no more obnoxious, ingenuously declared the truth of the 
 matter ; which ingenuousness did much allay their rage against him. 
 Being asked by the Chancellor, what persuasion he was of? He 
 
540 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 answered, of the Protestant Presbyterian persuasion. Again, how it 
 came to pass that he differed so much from other Presbyterians, who 
 had accepted of the Toleration, and owned the king's authority, and 
 what he thought of them ? He answered, that he was a Presbyterian, 
 and adhered to the old Presbyterian principles, principles which all 
 were obliged by the Covenants to maintain, and which were once gene- 
 rally professed and maintained by the nation, from 1640 to 1660 ; from 
 which they had apostatized for a little liberty, they knew not how 
 long, as they themselves had done for a Httle honour. The Chan- 
 cellor replied, and the rest applauded, that they believed these were 
 the Presbyterian principles, and that all Presbyterians would own 
 them as well as he, if they had but the courage. However, on Feb- 
 ruary 3, he received his indictment upon the three foresaid heads, 
 viz., disowning the king's authority, the unlawfulness of paying the 
 cess, and the unlawfulness of defensive arms ; all which he was to 
 answer to on the 8th of February. To the indictment was added a 
 list of forty-five persons, out of which the jury was to be chosen, and 
 a list of the witnesses to be brought against him. 
 
 After receiving his indictment, his mother got access to see him, to 
 whom he spoke many savoury words. On Sabbath, February 5, he 
 regretted that now he must leave his poor flock, and declared, that 
 if it were his choice, he could not think of it without terror, to enter 
 again into and venture upon that conflict '^yith a body of sin and 
 death ; yet, if he were again to go and preach in the field, he durst 
 not vary in the least, nor flinch one hair-breadth from the testimony, 
 but would look on himself as obliged to use the same freedom and 
 faithfulness as he had done before. In a letter, on February 6, he 
 desired that the persons, whose names were deciphered, might be 
 acquainted with it ; and concluded, " I desire none may be troubled 
 on my behalf, but that they rather rejoice with him, who, with hope 
 and joy, is waiting for his coronation-hour." Another time his mother 
 having asked him how he was, he answered, he was well, but that 
 since his last examination he could scarcely pray. At which she 
 looked on him with an aflrighted countenance, and he told her that 
 he could hardly pray, being so taken up with praising, and ravished 
 with the joy of the Lord. When his mother was expressing her fear 
 of fainting, saying, " How shall I look upon that head and those hands 
 set up among the rest on the port of the city ? " He smiled, telling 
 her she should not see that ; for, said he, "I have offered my life 
 unto the Lord, and have sought that He may bind them up ; and I 
 
y antes Renwick. 541 
 
 am persuaded that they shall not be permitted to torture my body, 
 nor touch one hair of my head farther." He was at first much afraid 
 of the tortures, but now, having obtained a persuasion that these were 
 not to be his trials, through grace he was helped to say, the terror 
 of them was so removed, that he would rather choose to be cast into 
 a cauldron of burning oil, than do anything that might wrong truth. 
 When some other friends were permitted to see him, he exhorted 
 them to make sure of their peace with God, and to study steadfastness 
 in His ways ; and when they regretted their loss of him, he said 
 they had more need to thank the Lord, that he should now be 
 taken away from these reproaches, which had broken his heart, and 
 which could not be otherwise wiped off, even though he should get his 
 life, without yielding in the least. 
 
 Monday, February 8, he appeared before the Justiciary, and when 
 his indictment was read, the Justice Clerk asked him, if he adhered 
 to his former confession, and acknowledged all that was in the libel ? 
 He answered, " All, except where it is said I have cast off all fear of 
 God : that I deny, for it is because I fear to offend God, and violate 
 His law, that I am here standing ready to be condemned." Then he 
 was interrogated, if he owned authority, and James II. to be his 
 lawful sovereign ? He answered, " I own all authority that hath its 
 prescriptions and limitations from the Word of God, but I cannot own 
 this usurper as lawful king, seeing both by the Word of God, and 
 likewise by the ancient laws of the kingdom, which admit none to the 
 crown of Scotland until he swear to defend the Protestant religion 
 (which a man of his profession could not do), such an one is incapable 
 to bear rule." They urged, Could he deny him to be King ? Was he 
 not the late King's brother ? Had the late King any children lawfully 
 begotten ? Was he not declared to be his successor by Act of Parlia- 
 ment? He answered, that he was no doubt King de facto, but not de 
 jure; that he was brother to the other King, he knew nothing to the 
 contrary ; what children the other had he knew not ; but from the 
 Word of God, which ought to be the rule of all laws, or from the 
 ancient laws of the kingdom, it could not be shown that he had, or 
 ever could have any right. The next question was, If he owned, 
 and had taught it to be unlawful to pay cesses and taxations to his 
 Majesty? He answered, *' For the present cess, enacted for the pre- 
 sent usurper, I hold it unlawful to pay it, both in regard it is oppres- 
 sive to the subject, it is for the maintenance of tyranny, and it is 
 imposed for suppressing the Gospel. Would it have been thought 
 
542 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 lawful for the Jews, in the days of Nebuchadnezzar, to have brought 
 every one a coal to augment the flame of the furnace to devour the 
 three children, if so they had been required by that tyrant?" 
 
 Next they moved the question, If he owned he had taught his 
 hearers to come armed to their meetings, and in case of opposition, 
 to resist ? He answered, " It were inconsistent with reason and reli- 
 gion both, to do otherwise : you yourselves would do it in the like 
 circumstances. I own that I taught them to carry arms to defend 
 themselves, and resist your unjust violence." Further, they asked, 
 If he owned the note-book, and the two sermons written therein, and 
 that he had preached them ? He said, " If ye have added nothing, I 
 will own it ; and am ready to seal all the truths contained therein 
 with my blood." All his confession being read over, he was required 
 to subscribe it. He said, " I will not do it, since I look on it as a 
 partial owning of your authority." After refusing several times, he 
 said, " With protestation, I will subscribe the paper, as it is my testi- 
 mony, but not in obedience to you." 
 
 Then the assizers were called in by fives, and sworn, against whom 
 he objected nothing, but protested that none might sit on his assize 
 who professed Protestant or Presbyterian principles, or an adherence 
 to the Covenanted work of Reformation. He was brought in guilty, 
 and sentence passed, that he should be executed in the Grassmarket 
 on the Friday following. Lord Linlithgow, Justice-General, asked, 
 If he desired longer time ? He answered, that it was all one to him; if 
 it was protracted, it was welcome ; if it was shortened, it was welcome; 
 his Master's time was the best. He was then returned to prison. 
 Without his knowledge, and against his will, yea, after openly refusing 
 the Advocate to desire it, he was reprieved to the 17 th day, which 
 gave occasion to several to renew their reproaches. 
 
 Though none who suffered in the former part of this dismal 
 period spoke with more fortitude, freedom, and boldness than Mr 
 Renwick, yet none were treated with so much moderation. The 
 lenity of the Justiciary was much admired beyond their ordinary ; for 
 they allowed him to say what he pleased, without threatening and 
 interruption, even though he gave none of them the title of Lord, 
 except Linlithgow, who was a nobleman by birth. And though his 
 friends (which was not usual after sentence), were denied access, yet 
 both Papists and Episcopals were permitted to see him. Bishop 
 Paterson often visited him ; nay, besought another reprieve for him, 
 which would easily have been granted, had he only petitioned for it. 
 
James Renwick, 543 
 
 The Bishop asked him, " Think you none can be saved but those of 
 your principles?" He answered, "I never said nor thought that 
 none could be saved except they were of these principles ; but these 
 are truths which I suffer for, and which I have not rashly concluded 
 on, but deliberately, and for a long time have been confirmed that 
 they are sufficient points to suffer for." The Bishop took his leave, 
 declaring his sorrow for his being so tenacious, and said, " It was a 
 great loss he had been of such principles, for he was a pretty lad." 
 Again, the night before he suffered, he sent to him to signify his 
 readiness to serve him to the utmost of his power. Renwick thanked 
 him for his courtesy, but knew nothing he could do, or that he could 
 desire. 
 
 Mr M' Naught, one of the curates, paid him a visit in his cano- 
 nical habit, which Mr Renwick did not like. The curate, among 
 other things, asked his opinion concerning the Toleration, and 
 those that accepted it. Renwick declared that he was against the 
 Toleration; but as for them that embraced it, he judged them to 
 be godly men. The curate leaving him, commended him for one of 
 great gravity and ingenuity. Dalrymple, the King's Advocate, came 
 also to visit him, and declared that he was sorry for his death, and 
 that it should fall out in his short time. Several Popish priests and 
 gentlemen of the guard, with some of the tolerated ministers, were 
 permitted to converse with him. A priest, at leaving him, was over- 
 heard saying, he was a most obstinate heretic ; for he had used such 
 freedom with him, that it became a proverb in the Tolbooth at the 
 time, "Begone, as Renwick said to the priests." 
 
 Several petitions were written from several hands, of the most 
 favourable strain that could be invented, and sent him to subscribe, 
 but all in vain ; yea, it was offered to him, if he would but let a drop 
 of ink fall on a bit of paper, it would satisfy, but he would not. In 
 the meantime, he was kept so close that he could get nothing written. 
 His own testimony which he was writing was taken from him, and 
 pen and ink removed. However, he got a short paper written the 
 night before, which is to be found in the Cloud of Witnesses, as his 
 last speech and testimony. 
 
 On Tuesday the 14th, he was brought before the Council on 
 account of The Informatory Vindication; but what passed there cannot 
 be learned, farther than their signifying how much kindness they had 
 shown him, in that they had reprieved him without his application, a 
 thing never done before. He answered with extraordinary cheerful- 
 
544 '^^ Scots Worthies, 
 
 ness, rejoicing that he was counted worthy to suffer shame for the 
 name of his Master. A friend asking him how he was ? he said, 
 *' Very well ; and he would be better within three days." He told 
 his mother, that the last execution he was witness to, was Robert 
 Gray's ; and that he had a strong impression in his mind that his 
 should be the next. He often said that he saw need for his suffering 
 at this time ; and that he was persuaded his death would do more 
 good than his life for many years could have done. Being asked, 
 What he thought God would do with the remnant behind him ? He 
 answered, " It would be well with them ; for God would not forsake 
 nor cast off His inheritance." 
 
 On the day of his execution, the chief jailor begged that, at the 
 place of execution, he would not mention the causes of his death, 
 and would forbear all reflections. Renwick told him, that what God 
 would give him to speak, he would speak, and nothing less. The 
 jailor told him, that he might still have his life, if he would but sign 
 that petition which he offered him. He answered, he never read in 
 Scripture or in history, that martyrs petitioned for their lives, when 
 called to suffer for truth, though they might require them not to take 
 their life, and remonstrate against the wickedness of murdering them ; 
 but in the present circumstance he judged it would be found a reced- 
 ing from truth, and a declining from a testimony for Christ. 
 
 His mother and sisters having obtained leave to see him, after 
 some refreshment, in returning thanks, he said, " O Lord, Thou hast 
 brought me within two hours of eternity, and this is no matter of 
 terror to me, more than if I were to lie down in a bed of roses ; nay, 
 through grace to Thy praise, I may say I never had the fear of death 
 since I came to this prison ; but from the place where I was taken, 
 I could have gone very composedly to the scaffold. O ! how can I 
 contain this, to be within two hours of the crown of glory!" He 
 exhorted them much to prepare for death ; " for it is," said he, " the 
 king of terrors, though not to me now, as it was sometimes in my hid- 
 ings ; but now let us be glad and rejoice, for the marriage of the 
 Lamb is come, and His wife hath made herself ready. Would ever I 
 have thought that the fear of suffering and of death could be so taken 
 from me ? But what shall I say to it ? ' It is the doing of the Lord, 
 and marvellous in our eyes.' I have many times counted the cost of 
 following Christ, but never thought it would be so easy ; and now, 
 who knows the honour and happiness of that? * He that confesseth 
 me before men, him will I confess before my Father.' " He said 
 
yames Renwick. 
 
 545 
 
 CASTLEHILI,, EDINBURGH. 
 
 many times, " Now I am near the end of time, I desire to bless the 
 Lord ; it is an inexpressibly sweet and satisfying peace to me, that 
 He hath kept me from complying with enemies in the least." Per- 
 ceiving his mother weep, he exhorted her to remember, that they who 
 loved anything better than Christ were not worthy of Him. " If ye 
 love me, rejoice that I am going to my Father, to obtain the enjoy- 
 ment of what eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, nor heart conceived." 
 Then he went to prayer ; wherein he ran out much in praise, and 
 pleaded much in behalf of the suffering remnant, that the Lord would 
 raise up witnesses that might transmit the Testimony to succeeding 
 generations, and that He would not leave Scotland, asserting, with 
 great confidence of hope, that He was strengthened in the hope of it, 
 that the Lord would be gracious to Scotland. 
 
 At length, hearing the drums beat for the guard, he fell into a 
 transport, saying, " Yonder is the welcome warning to my marriage ; 
 the bridegroom is coming ; I am ready ; I am ready." Then taking 
 his leave of his mother and sisters, he entreated them not to be dis- 
 couraged, for, ere all were done, they should see matter of praise in 
 that day's work. He was taken to the low Council-house, as was 
 usual, where after his sentence was read, they desired him there to 
 speak what he had to say. He said, " I have nothing to say to you. 
 
 35 
 
546 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 but that which is written in Jer. xxvi. 14, 15, * As for me, behold I am 
 in your hand.' " He was toM that the drums would beat at the scafifold 
 all the time, and therefore they desired him to pray there ; but he 
 refused, and declared, he would not be limited in what he would say, 
 and that he had premeditated nothing, but would speak what was 
 given him. They offered him any minister to be with him, but he 
 answered, " If I would have had any of them for my counsellors or 
 comforters, I should not have been here this day. I require none with 
 me but this one man,** meaning the friend that was waiting upon him. 
 
 He went from thence to the scaffold with great cheerfulness, as 
 one in a transport of triumphant joy, and had the greatest crowd of 
 spectators that has perhaps been seen at any execution ; but little was 
 heard, on account of the beating of the drums all the time without in- 
 termission, from his first ascending the scaffold until he was cast over. 
 Yet, from the friends and others permitted to attend him, some of 
 his last words were collected. 
 
 When he first went on to the scaffold, some forbade him to speak 
 anything, because the people could not hear ; which he took no 
 notice of. There was a curate standing at the side of the scaffold, 
 who, tempting him, said, " Own our King, and we shall pray for you." 
 He answered, " I will have none of your prayers ; I am come here 
 to bear my testimony against you, and such as you are." The curate 
 said, " Own our King and pray for him, whatever you say against us." 
 He replied, *' I will discourse no more with you : I am within a little 
 to appear before Him who is King of kings, and Lord of lords, who 
 shall pour shame, contempt, and confusion upon all the kings of the 
 earth who have not ruled for Him." 
 
 Then he sang Psalm ciii., read Rev. xix.; then prayed, commend- 
 ing his soul to God through the Redeemer, and his cause to be 
 vindicated in His own time, and appealed to the Lord if this was not 
 the most joyful day he ever saw in the world, a day that he had 
 much longed for. He insisted much in blessing the Lord for honour- 
 ing him with the crown of martyrdom, an honour which the angels 
 were not privileged with, being incapable of laying down their lives 
 for their princely Master. He complained of being disturbed in 
 worshipping God, but, said he, " I shall soon be above these clouds ; 
 then shall I enjoy Thee, and glorify Thee, without interruption, or 
 intermission, for ever." Prayer being ended, he spoke thus to the 
 people, much to the purpose of his written testimony : 
 
 " Spectators, I am come here this day to lay down my life for 
 
James Renwick, 547 
 
 adhering to the truths of Christ, for which I am neither afraid nor 
 ashamed to suffer. Nay, I bless the Lord that ever He counted me 
 worthy, or enabled me to suffer anything for Him ; and I desire to 
 praise His grace that He hath not only kept me from the gross pollu- 
 tions of the time, but also from the many ordinary pollutions of chil- 
 dren ; and for such as I have been stained with. He hath washed and 
 cleansed me from them in His own blood. I am this day to lay down 
 my life for these three things : i. For disowning the usurpation and 
 tyranny of James Duke of York. 2. For preaching that it was unlaw- 
 ful to pay the cess expressly exacted for bearing down the Gospel. 3. 
 For teaching that it was lawful for people to carry arms for defending 
 themselves in their meeting for the persecuted Gospel ordinances. I 
 think a testimony for these is worth many lives; and if I had ten thou- 
 sand, I would think it little enough to lay them all down for the same. 
 
 " Dear friends, I die a Presbyterian Protestant ; I own the word 
 of God as the rule of faith and manners ; I own the Confession of 
 Faith, Larger and Shorter Catechisms, Sum of Saving Knowledge, 
 Directory for Public and Family Worship, Covenants, National and 
 Solemn League, Acts of General Assemblies, and all the faithful con- 
 tendings that have been for the Covenanted Reformation. I leave my 
 testimony approving the preaching in the fields, and defending the 
 same by arms. I adjoin my testimony to all these truths that have 
 been sealed by bloodshed, either on scaffold, field, or seas, for the 
 cause of Christ. I leave my testimony against Popery, Prelacy, 
 Erastianism, against all profanity, and everything contrary to sound 
 doctrine and the power of godliness \ particularly against all usurpa- 
 tions and encroachments made upon Christ's right, the Prince of the 
 kings of the earth, who alone must bear the glory of ruling in His 
 own kingdom the Church; and in particular against the absolute 
 power affected by this usurper, that belongs to no mortal, but is the 
 incommunicable prerogative of Jehovah, and against his Toleration 
 flowing from this absolute power." 
 
 Here he was ordered to have done. He answered, " I have near 
 done ;" and then said, " Ye that are the people of God, do not weary 
 to maintain the testimony of the day in your stations and places; and, 
 whatever ye do, make sure of an interest in Christ; for there is a storm 
 coming that shall try your foundation. Scotland must be rid of Scot- 
 land before the delivery come : and you that are strangers to God, 
 break off your sins by repentance, else I will be a sad witness against 
 you in the day of the Lord." 
 
54^ The Scots Worthies. 
 
 Here they made him desist, and go up the ladder, where he 
 prayed, and said, " Lord, I die in the faith that Thou wilt not leave 
 Scotland, but that Thou wilt make the blood of thy witnesses the seed 
 of Thy Church, and return again and be glorious in our land. And 
 now. Lord, I am ready. The bride, the Lamb's wife, hath made 
 herself ready." The napkin being tied about his face, he said to his 
 friend attending, " Farewell, be diligent in duty, make your peace 
 with God through Christ ; there is a gi-eat trial coming. As to the 
 remnant I leave, I have committed them to God. Tell them from me, 
 not to weary nor be discouraged in maintaining the Testimony, and the 
 Lord will provide you teachers and ministers, and when He comes. 
 He will make these despised truths glorious in the earth." He was 
 turned over, with these words in his mouth, " Lord, into Thy hands I 
 commend my spirit, for Thou hast redeemed me, Lord God of truth." 
 
 Thus died the faithful, pious, and zealous James Renwick, on the 
 third day over the 26th year of his age ; a young man, and a young 
 minister, but a ripe Christian, and renowned martyr of Christ, for 
 whose sake he loved not his life unto the death \ by whose blood, 
 and the word of whose testimony, he overcame, and thus got above 
 all snares and sorrow, and, to the conviction of many that formerly 
 reproached him, was as signally vindicated (as he was in his life 
 shamefully reproached), from all the aspersions, obloquies, and calum- 
 nies that were cast upon him, for prosecuting that Testimony for truth ; 
 which now he sealed with his blood, in such a treasure of patience, 
 meekness, humility, constancy, courage, burning love, and blazing 
 zeal, as did very much confound enemies, convince neutrals, confirm 
 halters, comfort friends, and astonish all. 
 
 He was of stature somewhat low, of a fair complexion, and like 
 another young David, of a ruddy and beautiful countenance. Most 
 men spoke well of him after he was dead ; even his murderers as well 
 as others said that they thought he went to heaven. Malignants 
 generally said, he died a Presbyterian. The Viscount of Tarbet, one 
 of the councillors, one day in company, when speaking of him, said, 
 " He was one of the stiffest maintainers of his principles that ever 
 came before us. Others we used always to cause one time or other 
 to waver, but him we could never move. Where we left him, there 
 we found him ; we could never make him yield or vary in the least. 
 He was the man we have seen most plainly and pertinaciously adher- 
 ing to the old way of Presbyterian government, who, if he had lived 
 in Knox's days would not have died by any laws then in being." He 
 
Alexander Moncrieff. 
 
 549 
 
 was the last that on a scaffold sealed his testimony for religion, 
 liberty, and the Covenanted work of Reformation in Scotland. 
 
 Besides what hand Renwick had in the Informatory Vindication, 
 and the fore mentioned Testimony against the Toleration, both of 
 which have long ago been published, a collection of very valuable 
 prefaces, lectures, and sermons of his, in two volumes, by some well- 
 wishers to the same cause and testimony, has also been of late pub- 
 lished; as also another collection of very choice letters, written by 
 him, from July 8, 1682, to the day of his death, February 17, 1688. 
 There is also a treatise of his upon the admission of ruling-elders, 
 which the reader will find affixed to his Life and Vindication of his 
 Testimony, written by Mr Shields. 
 
 [Renwick was the last of the " Worthies" who suffered martyrdom 
 in Scotland. Within a year after his death, the Stuarts were exiles 
 in another land, William of Orange was proclaimed king of England, 
 and the despised and persecuted Cameronians had the distinguished 
 honour of being called to Edinburgh to protect the Parliament whilst 
 deliberating on the transfer of the Scottish crown. Those, whose 
 lives follow, undoubtedly shared in the sufferings of the persecuting 
 period, but were privileged to survive the Revolution, and to die in 
 more peaceful times. — Ed.] 
 
 Alexander Moncrieff. 
 
 N virtue of an Act of the General Assembly, 1642, 
 appointing a list of six able men for the planting of 
 vacant churches, Alexander Moncrieff was pitched upon 
 for the church of Scoonie in Fife ; and upon September 
 26, 1643, was received there with great contentment. 
 
 After this he had an active hand in carrying on the 
 work of reformation at that time ; and was nominated 
 in the commission for the affairs of the Kirk. In the 
 years 1650 and 1651, he made no small appearance among those 
 
550 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 called Protesters ; and had a particular hand in the " Western 
 Remonstrance," and the " Causes of God's Wrath," which were drawn 
 up about that time. 
 
 During Cromwell's usurpation he suffered much for his loyalty 
 in praying for the King, upon account of which his house was 
 often searched, and rifled by the English, and he himself obliged to 
 hide. Upon the Sabbath he had spies set upon him, and was closely 
 watched whither he went after preaching. He was frequently pur- 
 sued, and one time a party of horse came after him ; yet by a special 
 providence (though attacked once and again by them), he escaped. 
 A little after, however, he was seized by them in a neighbouring con- 
 gregation and imprisoned some time. 
 
 After he was liberated he was pitched upon as a person of great 
 courage and magnanimity, to present the Protestation and Testimony 
 against the Toleration, and the errors and sectaries that then prevailed 
 in Church and State, given in October 1658, to General Monck, 
 drawn up and signed by himself, Samuel Rutherford, James Guthrie, 
 and many others. This he did with great firmness, for which he was 
 exposed to new extremities ; but what return he had for all his faith- 
 fulness and loyalty to the king, comes immediately to be discovered. 
 For no sooner was King Charles II. restored and settled in his 
 dominions, than this worthy and good man was involved in a new 
 series of sufferings. Being assembled at Edinburgh, with James 
 Guthrie, and eight others of his brethren, in August 1660, where they 
 drew up that humble supplication and address to the king, commonly 
 called, " The Paper of the 23d of August," they were all imprisoned 
 in the Castle of Edinburgh, except Mr Hay of Craignethan, who 
 escaped. 
 
 He continued under confinement until July 12, 166 1, when, 
 much about the same time with James Guthrie, he had his indict- 
 ment and charge, which runs much upon his having a share in the 
 " Remonstrance," and in forming the " Causes of God's Wrath." 
 Refusing to retract anything in them, he was brought before the 
 Parliament several times ; and their prosecution for his life was so 
 hot, that the Earl of Athol, and others in Parliament, particularly 
 interested and concerned in this good man and his wife, being im- 
 portuned by her to appear for him in Parliament, dealt with her to 
 endeavour to prevail with him to recede from some of his principles, 
 otherwise they told her it was impossible to save his life. This excel- 
 lent woman answered, that they all knew she was happy in a good 
 
A lexander Moncrteff. 551 
 
 husband, and she had a great affection for him, and had many child- 
 ren ; yet she knew him to be so steadfast to his principles, where his 
 conscience was concerned, that nobody needed deal with him on that 
 head ; for her part, before she would contribute anything that would 
 break his peace with his Master, she would rather choose to receive 
 his head at the Cross. About the same time, two ladies of the first 
 quality were pleased so far to concern themselves in his case, as to 
 provide a compliment in plate (which was not unusual at that time), 
 and send it to the Advocate's lady. Afterwards they went and visited 
 her on his behalf, but were told by her it was impossible to save his 
 life, and the compliment was returned. 
 
 Yet it was so over-mled in Providence, that Moncrieff being 
 much respected, and his hardships almost universally regretted, upon 
 account of his eminent piety, integrity and uprightness, several of all 
 ranks and of different persuasions, unknown to him, began to make 
 application and interpose in his favour, so that the spirit of some of 
 his most violent persecutors began to abate. His process lingered, till, 
 after a tedious imprisonment, he fell sick, and obtained the favour of 
 confinement in Edinburgh. The Parliament passed this sentence 
 upon him, " That he, the said Alexander Moncrieff, be for ever incap- 
 able of exercising any public trust, civil or ecclesiastic, within the 
 kingdom, until, in the next session of Parliament, further orders be 
 taken concerning him, and discharge him in the meantime to go to 
 his parish." And all this was for owning before them his accession 
 to the " Remonstrance " and " Causes of God's Wrath." 
 
 After this sentence, when living peaceably about eight or nine 
 miles from his own parish, people began to resort to him, and hear 
 him preach \ whereupon, by virtue of an act made against him, he was 
 charged to remove twenty miles from his house and charge, and seven 
 or eight from a bishop's seat or royal burgh. He was then with his 
 family forced from his house, and obliged to wander in a great storm ; 
 and yet when he had removed to a place at a competent distance, 
 even then he got a second charge to remove farther, till he was 
 obliged to go to a remote place in the Highlands, where his God, 
 who had all along countenanced and supported him wonderfully in 
 his troubles, honoured him to be instrumental in the conversion of 
 many. 
 
 The persecution somewhat abating, he removed to Perth, for the 
 education of his children, where he continued preaching the Gospel. 
 A few at first, but afterwards a great many, attended his ministry. 
 
552 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 Being again informed against, a party of the horse-guards were sent 
 to apprehend him, but he escaped, though his house was narrowly- 
 searched. This forced him from his family, and he was obliged to 
 lurk a good while after this. 
 
 At length he came with his family to Edinburgh, where he preached 
 the Gospel many years, under a series of persecutions. He was inter- 
 communed in the year 1675, and his house, and many other places 
 in and about the city, were narrowly searched for him ; yet he was 
 always marvellously hid, of which many instances might be given. 
 When he went to the country, many a time parties of the guard were 
 sent in quest of him, and sometimes he would meet them in his return, 
 and pass through the midst of them unknown. When he was one 
 time lodged in a remote part of the suburbs of Edinburgh, a captain, 
 with a party, searched every house and chamber of the close, but 
 never entered the house in which he was, though the door was open. 
 
 Again, when he was lurking in a private house without the walls 
 of Edinburgh, a party was sent to apprehend him. Providentially he 
 had gone out to walk. The party, observing him by his gravity to be 
 a minister, said one to another, " That may be the man we are seek- 
 ing." '' Nay," said another, " he would not be walking there." On 
 another occasion, when he was advertised that the soldiers were com- 
 ing to search for him in his own house, he lingered till another minister 
 came to him, who said, " Sir, you must surely have a protection from 
 heaven, that you are so secure here, when the town is in such dis- 
 order, and a general search being made." Immediately he departed, 
 and in a little after Moncrieff went out, and was not well down stairs 
 before the guard came up and searched his house. He took a short 
 turn in the street, and came back just as the guard went off. 
 
 But the persecution growing still worse, he was obliged to dis- 
 perse his family for some time. He was solicited, when in these 
 circumstances, to leave the kingdom, and had an ample call to Lon- 
 donderry in Ireland; yet he always declined to leave his native 
 country, and in his pleasant way used to say that he would suffer 
 where he had sinned, and essay to keep possession of his Master's 
 house, till He should come again. He had a sore sickness about 
 the beginning of June 1680, in which time he uttered many heavenly 
 expressions. But he recovered, and continued in this the house 
 of his pilgrimage until harvest 1688, when he died, and got above all 
 sin and sorrow, after he had endured a great fight of affliction to 
 obtain a crown of eternal life. 
 
Alexander' Moncricff. 
 
 553 
 
 LONDONDERRY. 
 
 He was mighty in prayer, and had some very remarkable and 
 strange returns thereof. His memory was savoury a long time after 
 his death. Many could bear witness that God was with him of a 
 truth. He left many seals of his ministry in Fife, and was a most 
 faithful and painful minister. His sufferings are a little hinted at in 
 Mr Robert Fleming's "Fulfilling of the Scriptures," though neither 
 he nor his persecutors are named. The story runs thus : 
 
 " The first relates to a considerable family in this country, who 
 made it their business to trouble and persecute the minister of that 
 parish, an eminently holy and faithful man. Yea, upon account of 
 his faithfulness, the old laird of that house did pursue him out of 
 malice, with a false libel, before the synod, either to get him broken 
 and put out of the parish, or at least to crush his spirit, and weaken 
 him in the exercise of his ministry ; but in this he was disappointed, 
 the Lord clearing the innocence of His servant and the malice of 
 the other. For that gentleman, while he went to the stable where 
 his horses were, being then at the synod on that account, was in 
 the place stricken with sickness, forced to hasten home and take 
 his bed, and was there seized with horror of conscience, which 
 made him often cry, entreating most earnestly for his minister whom 
 he had thus persecuted, and often said, " Oh ! to see his face," 
 
554 1^^^ Scots Worthies, 
 
 telling his friends, that if he would not come to him, they should 
 carry him to his house. But his lady did, out of malice, in a most 
 rude and violent way, hinder the minister's access to him ; and thus 
 that poor gentleman died in great horror and anguish. 
 
 " After his death his lady still pursued the quarrel with no less 
 malice, until she also fell sick, and had much terror upon her con- 
 science, crying out for the minister, who was providentially absent, 
 so that she was denied in that which she kept back from her hus- 
 band. But he came to her before her death, and she confessed, with 
 much bitterness, her wrong to him. After this, a young man, who 
 had been their chaplain, and engaged by them to appear as a witness 
 against that godly man, was so terrified in his conscience, that he 
 could get no rest till he went to the next synod, to acknowledge that 
 horrid sin, in bearing false witness against his minister ; but being by 
 some kept from a public appearance, he went to another part of the 
 country, where it is reported he died distracted. 
 
 " Last of all, the young laird, who succeeded in that estate, would 
 needs pursue the quarrel ; and finding more access through the change 
 of the times, he did so endeavour, with some who were in power, 
 that an order was passed for banishing him out of that parish ; and 
 although he was then otherwise accused upon account of the public 
 cause, yet it was known the violent persecution of that gentleman was 
 the main cause of that sentence, as those who had a hand in passing 
 it did confess ; for he had solemnly sworn, that if he lived there that 
 minister should not be in that place. Returning to his house a few 
 days after, and boasting how he had kept his word, and got his 
 minister cast out of his parish, he was suddenly struck by the Lord 
 with a high fever, which plucked him away in the very strength of his 
 years." 
 
Angus Maebean. 
 
 NGUS MACBEAN was born about the year 1656. 
 After he had spent some time at the grammar-school 
 with great proficiency, he went to the University of 
 Aberdeen; where he began to distinguish himself, no 
 less for his great regard to practical religion, although 
 he was yet of the episcopal persuasion, than for his 
 extraordinary parts and abilities in learning. 
 
 About this time the bishops, having found their mis- 
 take in sending men of little learning and less religion to the south 
 and west of Scotland, where the people were much disaffected to- 
 wards them, applied to the professors of divinity to name some of 
 the greatest abilities to be sent to these parts. Accordingly Professor 
 Menzies singled out Angus Maebean from amongst all his students, 
 to be sent to the town of Ayr ; but he did not continue long there, 
 having got a call to be minister of Inverness, which he accepted of, 
 and was there admitted, December 29, 1683. Here he proved a very 
 pathetic and zealous preacher, and one of the most esteemed of that 
 way. He usually once a week lectured on a large portion of Scrip- 
 ture, which was not the custom in that apostate and degenerate age. 
 But notwithstanding of his being in the highest esteem among the 
 prevailing party, the constancy shown by the sufferers for the cause of 
 truth, and the cruelty used towards them, made such deep impression 
 on his mind, as could never afterwards be rooted out or effaced. As 
 a natural consequence of the Toleration granted by the Duke of York, 
 the mass was openly set up in the castle of Inverness, against which 
 Maebean preached publicly, and warned the people of the imminent 
 danger the nation was then in. At this the priest was so incensed, 
 that he sent Maebean a letter, challenging him to a public dispute. 
 This letter he received in a crowd on the weekly market, where he 
 usually walked with some constables to prevent common swearing. 
 He went to a shop, and there wrote such an answer to the priest as 
 
556 
 
 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 determined him to send him no more challenges. The report of this 
 having spread, some of King James's officers, being there, entered 
 into a resolution to go to church next Lord's day, and take him 
 out of the pulpit in case he uttered aught against that way. Of this 
 he was informed late on Saturday, and was importuned by some 
 friends to abstain from saying anything that might exasperate them. 
 But he preached next day on Col. i. i8, and proved that Christ was the 
 sole King and Head of His Church, in opposition to the usurpation 
 of both Popery and Erastianism ; whereupon the officers got all up to 
 execute their design, which the good man did not observe till he 
 turned himself about, for they sat in a loft on the left side of the 
 pulpit. Upon this he said, with an authority that put them out of 
 countenance, " for these things I am become the song of drunkards :" 
 on which they all sat down, for it was when drinking that they had 
 formed that wicked design. 
 
 From the Popish controversy he was led to a more serious 
 inquiry into the merits of what was then the real controversy ; and 
 after serious wrestling with God, and earnest prayer for light 
 and direction from Him, in which he spent several nights in his 
 garden, he at length determined fully to declare for the truth, what- 
 ever might be the consequence. Accordingly, in June 1867, he 
 
Angus Macbean, 557 
 
 declined to sit in the Presbytery, but continued to preach. In August 
 the Presbytery were informed, not only that he absented himself 
 wilfully, but that he disowned the government of the Church by arch- 
 bishops, bishops, etc., and appointed a committee to converse with 
 him. They reported, at a subsequent diet, that Macbean declared 
 plainly to them, that he had no freedom to meet them in their judi- 
 catories any more ; that it was over the belly of convictions that he 
 had entered into the ministry under bishops ; and that these con- 
 victions were returning with greater force upon his conscience, so that 
 he could not overcome them ; that he was convinced Presbytery was 
 the only government God owned in these nations ; that he was fully 
 determined to make all the satisfaction he could to the Presbyterians ; 
 to preach for them and in their favours ; and that though he should 
 be dispensed with by bishop and presbytery from keeping their 
 meetings, he could not promise that in his preaching he would not 
 give ground of misconstruction to those that owned Prelacy. At the 
 same time, his colleague, Gilbert Marshall, farther reported, that 
 Macbean, both in his public lectures and sermons, did so reflect upon 
 the government of the Church, as was like to make a schism at Inver- 
 ness : and therefore he had caused cite him to that meeting, to answer 
 for his reproachful doctrine that could not be endured. Macbean did 
 not appear before them ; nevertheless the magistrates prevailed with 
 the presbytery to desist from proceeding against him at that time ; 
 but shortly thereafter the presbytery referred him to the Synod of 
 Moray, who appointed a committee to join with the Presbytery of 
 Inverness to deal with him. 
 
 In the meantime, Macbean went to church without his canonical 
 habit, publicly renounced Prelacy, declared himself a Presbyterian, 
 and, as he found not freedom in the exercise of his charge in that 
 place, he demitted it. He preached his farewell sermon on Job xxxiv. 
 31, 32. The Scriptures he advanced and insisted on, as warrants for 
 his conduct, were Isa. viii. 11-14, Jer. xv. 18-21, 2 Cor. vi. 17, 18; 
 and to prove that Christ was sole Head of the Church, Eph. v. 23, 
 Col. i. 18, I Pet. ii. 7. Next Lord's-day he went to Ross, and there, 
 in Mr Macgilligen's meeting-house, preached the truths he formerly 
 opposed ; and sometimes thereafter he preached at Inverness. 
 
 On this surprising change, a great opposition among the prevailing 
 party soon appeared against him, which was the less to be wondered 
 at, as he embraced every opportunity of declaring for the cause of 
 truth which they were so violent against, and the Presbytery of Inver- 
 
55^ The Scots Worthies. 
 
 ness sent one of their number to inform the Bishop of Moray, then at 
 Glasgow, of the whole affair. But the Bishop dying at that time, the 
 Archbishop of St Andrews took the affair into his cognisance, and 
 procured an order from the Council to bring him to Edinburgh. In 
 consequence of this he was carried south in January 1688, in very 
 tempestuous weather, and was called before the Council, where he 
 made a noble and bold stand in defence of the truths he had so 
 solemnly professed. One of the questions asked of him was, If he 
 thought the king's power was limited ? To which he answered, that 
 he knew no power but the Almighty's to be unlimited. And though 
 the Council could not then find wherewith to attack him anent the 
 State, yet, to please the bishops, he must be imprisoned ; and upon 
 the 27 th of February thereafter, the Archbishop of St Andrews con- 
 vened him before himself, the Bishop of Moray, and five doctors 
 and ministers in Edinburgh, where, in virtue of his metropolitan 
 capacity, he deposed him from the exercise of his pastoral office, and 
 deprived him of all benefits that might accrue to him, since the time 
 of his wilful desertion ; with certification that if he should transgress 
 therein, the sentence of excommunication should pass against him. 
 
 Macbean was thereupon remanded back to prison, and though the 
 inhabitants of Inverness wrote, earnestly soliciting him to make some 
 compliance, that they might be favoured with his return, yet he 
 valiantly withstood their entreaties ; and by his answer, dated July 
 1688, he dissuaded them from insisting on it, as what he assured them 
 would never happen, and condemned himself in the strongest manner 
 for his adherence to Prelacy, declaring against it in the most express 
 way, as anti-scriptural as well as tyrannical. His confinement, and 
 the fatigue of his journey, having given such a shock to his constitu- 
 tion that his Hfe was in danger, Sir Robert Gordon of Gordon stoun, 
 and Duncan Forbes of Culloden, offered a bail bond for 10,000 merks 
 to the Earl of Perth, then Chancellor, that they would present him 
 when called upon, providing he was set at liberty ; but this was re- 
 fused, though he was in a very languishing condition in the Tolbooth. 
 Here he remained till the Earl of Perth ran away, when the Edinburgh 
 mob set the prisoners at liberty. After this he continued about Edin- 
 burgh till February 1689, when he joyfully finished his course in the 
 Lord, in the thirty-third year of his age. Some days before, news 
 came that the Parliament of England had settled the crown on King 
 William III., who put an end to those bloody times, and that tyrannical 
 Government. 
 
Thomas Hog. 
 
 559 
 
 Angus Macbean, without all doubt, was a man both pious and 
 learned, although at first brought up in the Prelatical persuasion. 
 When near his death, he frequently compared himself in this par- 
 ticular to Moses, who from Mount Pisgah saw the land of promise, 
 but for his sinful compliance, as he always called it, would not be 
 allowed to enter therein. He had some time before his death a firm 
 belief of the amazing deliverance which the Church and nation was 
 soon to meet with, and left this mortal life, rejoicing in hope of the 
 glory of God. 
 
 Thomas Hog. 
 
 HOMAS HOG was born in the beginning of the year 
 1^ 1628, in the burgh of Tain, in the county of Ross. 
 His parents were careful to give their son a liberal 
 education, for which purpose he was early sent to 
 school. From his commencement of the study of 
 letters he discovered an uncommon genius, and soon 
 made such proficiency as rendered him respected 
 during his youth. He was much addicted to the 
 harmless diversions of that age, yet they did never abate his progress 
 in study, nor his detestation of anything immoral, or unbecoming the 
 character of a scholar. He was put to the University in the New 
 Town of Aberdeen, where he made great proficiency, and at last was 
 admitted Master of Arts, with the universal approbation of the regents 
 of the college. 
 
 About this time a very remarkable incident occurred, which con- 
 firmed Hog's aversion to drunkenness, and his belief in an overruling 
 Providence. Having accompanied a merchant of Aberdeen, who was 
 going on a voyage, to a ship at the mouth of the Dee, upon his return 
 with two burgesses who had gone on the same errand, and through 
 the importunity of one of them, they all turned aside to take a bottle 
 in an inn by the way. There he tarried till he thought they had 
 
56o 
 
 The Scots iVoriktes. 
 
 ST DUTHACH'S CHURCH, TAIN. 
 
 drunk sufficiently, when, finding they were not disposed to go home, 
 he laid down his share of the reckoning, and was going away. They, 
 however, being averse to part with him, and resolute in their cups, 
 laid hold on him ; but he being full six feet high, and proportionably 
 strong and vigorous, soon twisted himself out of their grips, and went 
 off. Having come home to his chamber, he went to bed at his usual 
 hour ; but, though in good health, he could get no rest till the clock 
 struck one, when he fell asleep, and rested quietly till the morning, 
 when he arose. On coming forth to his class, one met him, weeping, 
 and told him, that the two men he had left last night, after continuing 
 a while at their cups, fell a contending, and then a fighting, in which 
 the one killed the other. He asked, " At what time ?" and being told 
 "just at one," he adored that Providence which had both seasonably 
 disposed him to leave them, and made him uneasy whilst the sin 
 was thus being committed. 
 
 But though Mr Hog was adorned with these natural and acquired 
 accomplishments which constitute a truly amiable person, heightened 
 with the lustre of an unblameable life ; yet, as he himself acknow- 
 ledged, he remained a stranger to the saving operations of the Spirit 
 of God, till the arm of the Lord was gloriously revealed in the revival 
 of the work of Reformation during 1638 and following years, when the 
 
Thomas Hog. 
 
 OLD MACHA.R CATHEDRAL. ABERDEEN. 
 
 influences of His grace were poured out upon many through the nation. 
 Still his conversation was strictly moral, he frequented societies, con- 
 versed and prayed with them, and was diligent in the use of means; and 
 in reference to the public state of religion and reformation, he was 
 sound, bold, and resolute, in his straits acknowledging the Lord, 
 bringing these his difficulties before Him, to which he thought that 
 he got some notable returns. Yet upon all these he himself declared, 
 that if he were then in a state of grace and salvation, he was not in 
 that state afterwards ; for the whole of the following work, which by 
 the Spirit and word of God was wrought on his heart, was founded 
 on a strong and clear conviction of his having been at that time out 
 of Christ, notwithstanding all the forementioned attainments. 
 
 What the manner and means of his saving conversion were, we 
 are at a loss to describe ; only we find he was under a very deep and 
 severe law-work, and that his convictions were very close, particular, 
 and pointed, setting his sin before him. During this work, which was 
 of long continuance, whole clouds of sin were charged home upon him, 
 without end or measure, so that he was brought well nigh to despair. 
 He was then chaplain to the Earl of Sutherland, and the work of 
 God flourished in several souls about that house. The butler was at 
 the same time under the same law exercise, and yet the one did not 
 
 36 
 
562 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 know of the other's call ; but the Countess, an eminent Christian, 
 wanted not some discerning of what was working with them both, 
 and particularly with Mr Hog, as will appear by what follows. 
 
 One time when Mr Hog was sitting alone in his chamber in ex 
 treme anguish, nothing but wrath in his view, a horrible temptation was 
 thrown in like a thunderbolt. It seemed as if some one were saying, 
 " Why do you continue under such intolerable extremity of distress ? 
 Put rather an end to a miserable life immediately." Upon this sug- 
 gestion, he resented the temptation and tempter with indignation; his 
 penknife, at which the enemy pointed, lying well sharpened upon the 
 table. I^est the assault should have been renewed, he rose up, and 
 threw it over the window, after which he sat down, and fell a musing 
 upon the intricacies of his distress. While in the midst of this terrible 
 whirlpool, the Countess, contrary to her custom (though she had been 
 ever affable at table), knocked gently at the door, and invited him to 
 go and partake with her of a present of summer fruit. He went 
 with her, and behaved so, that nothing could be known concerning his 
 former troubles. She discovered by her kind speech and behaviour, 
 that she was either impressed with his danger, or that she suspected 
 somewhat of the matter with him. After this entertainment he re- 
 turned to his room, and found the temptation mercifully removed. 
 
 As to the manner of his relief, we learn in general, that, from a 
 conviction of actual sin, he was carried up to the fountain-head, 
 original sin, and to a conviction of unbelief as the seat of this fountain, 
 according to Rom. xi. 32, John iii. 18, ^d. The Lord having in this 
 manner laid a solid, clear, and excellent foundation, Mr Hog was at 
 length blessed with faith's views of the glory of Christ in His offices 
 and person; which did so ravish his soul as to render him most 
 willing, through grace, to forego, endure, and, in the strength of 
 Jesus, to adventure upon anything in His cause, and for His sake. 
 
 But the most considerable adventure, while in this family, was 
 his being the instrument in converting a young gentleman, of the 
 name of Munro, who frequented the house, and who, though of a 
 sober deportment, was void of real religion. He took great pleasure 
 in Mr Hog's company, but wasted his time with idle, frothy, and use- 
 less discourse. Mr Hog bore with him for some time, but, pitying 
 his case, used all means possible with him, till by Divine grace he was 
 wholly brought over from a state of nature into a state of grace. If 
 he had visited Mr Hog often before, he made many more visits to 
 him after this ; but never gave him occasion to impeach him, for the 
 
Tho7nas Hog. 563 
 
 gentleman became eminently gracious ; and, as an evidence that this 
 free dealing was blest, the good man, in his after conduct, did so 
 excel in the virtues opposite to his former blemishes, that he was 
 esteemed for accommodating differences ; and several gentlemen did 
 submit their contests to him, and acquiesced in his sole determina- 
 tion. 
 
 After Mr Hog was settled at Kiltearn, this gentleman paid him a 
 visit ; when, after mutual salutations, he addressed Mr Hog as follows : 
 " Sir, my course is well-nigh finished, and I am upon my entrance 
 into a state of eternal rest. The Lord hath His own way of giving the 
 watchful Christian previous warning concerning the end of the war- 
 fare (2 Peter i. 14) ; and I, being so privileged, have been seriously 
 pondering where it may be most convenient to breathe out my last, 
 and quietly lay down this tabernacle \ and seeing, after deliberation, 
 I can find no place so fit as with you, I have adventured to come and 
 die with you." At this time the gentleman was in good health, and 
 ate" his meat as well as ever; whereupon Mr Hog endeavoured to 
 divert him from these thoughts ; but he firmly persisted in his per- 
 suasion \ and, accordingly, in a few days he was seized with a fever, 
 whereof he died. 
 
 Mr Hog was licensed to preach the Gospel in the 26th year of 
 his age, and ere one year elapsed several parishes were competing for 
 him, some of which could have yielded him a greater living than what 
 he ever had. But he preferred Kiltearn to the rest, because he under- 
 stood that sovereign grace was pursuing some elect vessels there ; and 
 he knew that several gentlemen in the neighbourhood, especially the 
 Baron of Fowlis, were friends to religion. Accordingly, he was 
 ordained minister there in 1654 or 1655, with the unanimous consent 
 and approbation of all concerned. 
 
 Mr Hog, being thus settled, heartily applied himself to his work, 
 taking heed to himself and his doctrine, that he might both save him- 
 self and them that heard him. He exhibited a good example before 
 them in all manner of temperance and Christian virtues, but was 
 more especially remarkable in his public character. His concern and 
 sympathy for the ignorant was great. The bulk of the people of that 
 parish, through the long infirmity of their former pastor, and the inter- 
 vening vacation, being neglected in their examination, became very 
 ignorant, but he was at great pains in distributing catechisms and 
 other elementary books among them ; and, going from house to 
 house, he prayed with, exhorted, and instructed them in the things 
 
564 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 pertaining to the kingdom of God. His deportment was attended 
 with as much dignity, proper to that function, as had been observed 
 in any ; and no wonder, for few were favoured with so many testi- 
 monies of the Divine presence in the discharge of their ministry ; as 
 witness, the judicious and famous John Munro of Ross, Thomas 
 Taylor, Angus Macbean, minister at Inverness, William Bulloch, his 
 own servant. Christian Mackintosh, a poor woman in the depths of 
 soul distress, John Wei wood, and others, who were either converted 
 or confirmed by him while in this parish, or after his ejection, while 
 he was settled at Knockgoudy, in Moray. There was no instance 
 more remarkable than that of Monro of Lumlair, a heritor in that 
 parish, who was at first dreadfully offended at some reprehensory 
 expressions of Mr Hog, which yet were made the means of his 
 thorough conversion, so that he ever looked on Mr Hog after as his 
 best friend, and laid himself out to promote the success of his ministry. 
 So soon as it pleased the Lord thus to bless his parochial labours 
 with a gracious change wrought upon a considerable number of the 
 people, he took care to unite the more judicious in societies for 
 prayer and conference. These he kept under his own inspection, and 
 did heartily concur with them ; for he himself was much in the exer- 
 cise of that duty, and had several notable returns to prayer, of which 
 we have several instances. 
 
 1. A good woman having come with this sore lamentation, that 
 her daughter was distracted, Mr Hog charged one or two devout 
 persons (for he frequently employed such on extraordinary occasions) 
 to set apart a day and a night for fasting and prayer, and join with 
 him in prayer for the maid next day. Accordingly, when this appoint- 
 ment was performed, she recovered her senses as well as before. 
 
 2. A daughter of the laird of Park, his brother-in-law, who lodged 
 with him, was seized with a high fever, which left little hope of life. 
 Mr Hog loved the child dearly, and while he and his wife were jointly 
 suppHcating the Lord in prayer, acknowledging their own and the 
 child's iniquity, the fever instantly left her. This passage was found 
 in his own diary, which he concludes with admiration upon the good- 
 ness of God, to whom he ascribes the praise of all. 
 
 3. In like manner, a child of the Rev. Mr Urquhart having been 
 at the point of death, those present pressed Mr Hog to pray, for he 
 was now become so esteemed that none other would in such case do 
 it, while he was present ; upon which he solemnly charged them to 
 join with him, and having fervently wrestled in prayer and supplica- 
 
Thomas Hog. 565 
 
 tion for some time, the child was restored to health. A like instance 
 is found of a child of Kinmundy's in his own diary. 
 
 4. David Dunbar, who lived at a distance, being in a frenzy, came 
 to Mr Hog's house in one of his fits. Mr Hog caused him to sit 
 down, and advised with Mr Fraser of Brea, and some others present, 
 what could be done for the lad. Some were for letting blood, but 
 Mr Hog said, " The prelates have deprived us of money, wherewith 
 to pay physicians, therefore let us employ Him who cures freely," 
 and then laid it on Mr Fraser to pray ; who put it back on himself. 
 So after commanding the distracted person to be still, he prayed 
 fervently for the poor man ; who was immediately restored to his right 
 mind. This is faithfully attested by those who were eye and ear 
 witnesses. 
 
 5. Mr Hog having once gone to see a gracious woman in great 
 extremity of distress, both of body and mind, he prayed with her and 
 for her, using this remarkable expression among many others, " O 
 Lord, rebuke this temptation, and we in Thy name rebuke the same :" 
 and immediately the woman was restored both in body and mind. 
 And yet, notwithstanding the Lord had honoured him in such a man- 
 ner, it is doubtful if any in his day more carefully guarded against 
 delusions than he did, it being his custom, whenever he bowed a knee, 
 to request to be saved from delusions. 
 
 But as Mr Hog was sent of God to be an ambassador of peace to 
 some, so he was also a messenger of wrath to others. Of this we 
 have several instances, but none more particular than the following, 
 of a certain gentleman in the parish, who had one dead in his family, 
 whom he intended to bury in the kirk. On account of the vulgar 
 superstition, the General Assembly had by an act prohibited the 
 same \ and Mr Hog being a strenuous defender of the act of the 
 Church, the gentleman was nonplussed what to do. But William 
 Munro, a strong, hectoring fellow, engaged to make his way good 
 against all opposition, and succeeded so far, that the people with 
 the corpse were entering the churchyard when Mr Hog got notice. 
 He went out and set his back to the door through which the corpse 
 was to pass, and began to reason with the people to convince them 
 of their error in breaking through good order. This had not the 
 desired effect, for the fellow laid violent hands on Mr Hog to pull 
 him from the door ; but he, having the spirit of a man, as well as of 
 a Christian, turned on his adversary, wrested the key out of his hand, 
 told the assailant, were he to repel force with force, probably he 
 
5^6 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 would be no gainer ; and then said to the people, " This man hath 
 grieved the Spirit of the Lord, and you shall see either his sudden 
 repentance, or a singular judgment befall him." Accordingly the poor 
 wretch continued in his wicked courses, and met with the foretold 
 judgment in a few months after that. Having made a violent attack 
 upon some one, the person assaulted drew out the wretch's sword and 
 dagger, and thrust him through the belly, so that his bowels burst out, 
 and he died most miserably. 
 
 Another instance of this kind occurred while Mr Hog was lectur- 
 ing in the laird of Letham's house, in the county of Moray. During 
 the time of worship he observed a servant laugh once and again, and, 
 after an admonition, the third time ; at which Mr Hog paused a little, 
 and then with an air of severity said, " The Spirit of God is grieved 
 by one in the company, for mocking at these great truths ; therefore 
 I am bold to say, such offers of grace shall be visibly and more sud- 
 denly punished than any here could wish." After they had supped 
 and retired to their apartments, a message came to his chamber, tell- 
 ing him, that the forementioned mocker was seized with a sudden 
 sickness, and cried bitterly for him. Upon this Mr Hog arose, 
 quickly cast on his gown, and came downstairs to see him, without 
 losing a minute's time ; but ere he got to him, the poor creature 
 was dead. 
 
 Mr Hog adhered to the side of the Protesters, and was in 1661 
 deposed by the synod of Ross, because he would not decline that 
 party judicially. Afterwards, when he knew he was to be put out of 
 the charge at Kiltearn in 1662, he had a farewell sermon to his con- 
 gregation, in which, with the apostle Paul, he took God and their own 
 consciences to witness that he had not shunned to declare the whole 
 counsel of God to them ; and added, that the storm would be of a 
 long continuance ; but, after all, the sky would clear, and he would 
 live to see it, and be called to his own charge again as minister of 
 Kiltearn, and die with them. He further said, " If any of you shall 
 decline from the good way, and these truths wherein ye have been 
 taught, and shall comply with the wicked designs now carried on, I 
 take heaven and earth to witness against you ; I take the stones of 
 these walls I preached within, every word that was spoken, and every 
 one of you, to be witnesses against another." With many other words 
 he exhorted them ; and his labours were not altogether in vain ; for 
 there was not a parish in Scotland that complied less with the corrup- 
 tions of the times. 
 
Thomas Hog. 567 
 
 After Mr Hog's ejection, John Card, who was converted by his 
 ministry, told him, that he should go to Moray. Of this he had no 
 thoughts then, but in a little the laird of Park offered him Knockgoudy, 
 near Auldearn, to labour and dwell in. This he accepted, and went 
 thither, where he was a very useful instrument in the hand of the 
 Lord, in turning many souls to Him, as has been already said. 
 Finding his private ministry so blessed with success, he adventured 
 to give the sacrament in this place ; which was a bold attempt, con- 
 sidering the severity of the laws at that time. But this solemnity 
 being remarkably blessed with the Divine presence and glory, the 
 communicants returned to their habitations with unspeakable joy, 
 and, among the rest, one Macleod, who came from Ross-shire, and 
 understood nothing of the English language. But Mr Hog under- 
 standing the Gaelic language, Macleod told him, that he came hither 
 obeying the command of his exalted Redeemer, and understood what 
 was preached there in the English, as well as if every word had been 
 spoken in his own tongue. When Mr Hog interpreted this to the 
 rest, they were filled with wonder, and the good man was allowed to 
 communicate, which he did with joy. 
 
 In 1668, he was imprisoned for the truth at Forres, upon a com- 
 plaint for keeping conventicles, etc. ; and there he was wonderfully 
 strengthened and comforted, having great joy in his sufferings. Upon 
 his account many prayers were put up by many in Moray ; and their 
 prayers, as one saith of the Church's prayers for Peter while in the like 
 case, set God a-working. The effect was, that Mr Hog, contrary to 
 his own knowledge or expectation, was set at liberty, without any 
 concession on his part. 
 
 He was again apprehended about the year 1676, for the same 
 cause, and sent to Edinburgh. He said to some in company, " I 
 thank my God, this messenger was most welcome to me ; " and 
 giving a scratch with his nails on the wall, he said, ** I trust in 
 the living God, that before my conscience shall get that much of 
 a scratch, this neck shall go for it." Accordingly, when tried, he 
 submitted himself joyfully to a prison, rather than bind himself 
 from preaching ; and was sent to the Bass, where, by the air of the 
 place and his close confinement, he fell into a bloody flux, whereof 
 he was in great danger. A physician being called, he gave his 
 opinion, unless he was liberated from that place, there was no hope 
 of life ; but Mr Hog, hesitating, would not address that mongrel 
 court at any rate. However, the doctor, of his own accord, did it 
 
568 The Scats Worthies. 
 
 without his knowledge, and gave in a petition to the Council, in the 
 strongest terms he could devise. The petition being read, some of 
 the Lords interceded for Mr Hog, and said, that he lived more 
 quietly, and travelled not the country so much as other Presbyterians 
 did. Upon this Archbishop Sharp, taking up the argument, said, 
 that the prisoner did, and was in a capacity to do, more hurt to their 
 interests, sitting in his elbow-chair, than twenty others could do by 
 travelling from this corner of the land to the other : and if the justice 
 of God was pursuing him, to take him off the stage, the clemency of 
 the government should not interpose to hinder it; and it was his 
 opinion, that if there was any place in the prison worse than another, 
 he should be put there. This motion, being seconded by the pre- 
 lates, was put to vote, and carried, '* to the closest prison in the 
 Bass ;" which was speedily put in execution. When the keeper inti- 
 mated this to Mr Hog, he said, it was as severe as if Satan himself 
 had penned it. His servant, William Bulloch, being with him when 
 he carried him down to that low nasty dungeon in the Bass, fell 
 a-weeping, and cried, " Now master, your death is unavoidable." 
 But the good man, directing his eyes up, said, '* Now that men have 
 no mercy, the Lord will show Himself merciful ; from the moment of 
 my entering this dungeon, I date my recovery." And so it fell out, 
 for the very next day he recovered surprisingly, and in a short time 
 was as well as ever. Yet afterwards, when speaking of the arch- 
 prelate, he never showed any resentment, but merrily said, "com- 
 mend him to me for a good physician." 
 
 In the end of 1679, being brought to Edinburgh before the 
 Council, and refusing to take the Bond to live peaceably, he was 
 remanded back to prison, and afterwards liberated ; but on what con- 
 ditions we do not learn. 
 
 About the year 1683, falling again under the displeasure of the 
 Government, for holding private conventicles, he was banished by the 
 Privy Council, and ordained to depart the kingdom in forty-eight 
 hours, unless he gave caution not to exercise any part of his ministry, 
 under the penalty of 5000 merks, over and above performance. 
 These conditions he would by no means submit to, and therefore re- 
 tired to Berwick, and from thence to London, with the design, on the 
 first opportunity, of going from thence to Carolina ; but the pretended 
 plot, called the Presbyterian plot, then faUing out, he was thrown 
 into prison, where he continued some time. His money being near 
 spent (for, besides his own and servant's maintenance, he paid ten 
 
Thomas Hog. 569 
 
 shillings sterling weekly to the keeper for a place by himself, and not 
 to be put down among thieves and felons), he said to his servant, 
 " William, I'll set to-morrow apart for prayer, and see that no person 
 be allowed to come in to interrupt me." Accordingly he rose early, 
 and continued close at meditation and prayer till twelve o'clock, 
 when a person in the habit of a gentleman desired to speak with him. 
 William Bulloch told him, that his master was retired : but he still 
 interceded to see him : upon which William, seeing the man of a 
 grave aspect, reported his desire to his master, who invited him to 
 his room. Mr Hog received him courteously. The other enter- 
 tained him with a discourse about suffering for a good God, and a 
 good cause, and showed that *' our light afflictions, which are but for 
 a moment, are not to be compared with the glory that shall be re- 
 vealed." After this he rose and embraced Mr Hog most lovingly, 
 exhorted him to continue in well doing, and then took out of his 
 pocket a white paper, and gave it to him. Mr Hog, finding its 
 weight, understood it was money, and said to the stranger, " Upon 
 what account, sir, do you give me this money?" The other 
 answered, ''Because I am appointed by your great and exalted 
 Master to do so." Mr Hog asked his name, and upon his refusing 
 to tell it, said, "Sir, it is not curiosity that prompts me to ask, 
 but I hope to be enlarged, and then I shall account it my duty 
 to call for you at your dwelling in this city, for I suppose you are a 
 citizen of London." The other replied, "You must ask no more 
 questions, but * be faithful to the death, and thou shalt have a crown 
 of life.' " Then he retired, and Mr Hog never saw nor heard of him 
 any more. On opening the paper, there were five pounds sterling 
 in it, which to the good man was sweeter than if he had got ;£iooo 
 settled on him yearly. 
 
 After he was set at liberty, being at London in 1685, when the 
 Duke of Monmouth landed in England, and Argyle in Scotland, he 
 plainly told some of his acquaintances, that God would never honour 
 either of these men to be instruments of deliverance. And much 
 about the same time, some Protestants at Court, knowing he was in 
 the city, and that he was endued with a prophetic spirit, drew King 
 James II's. attention so far, that he wanted Mr Hog to be consulted 
 concerning affairs at that juncture. This being communicated to him, 
 he concealed his mind, till he consulted the Lord by prayer. In the 
 meantime he made ready for his departure, and then told them, 
 what he charged them to report faithfully, that if King James had 
 
570 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 seriously adhered to the principles of our reformed religion, his 
 throne should have been established in righteousness, and if he would 
 yet turn from Popery, matters might be well with him, but if other- 
 wise, the land would spue him out. When this was reported, the 
 King ordered that he should be speedily apprehended, but he, having 
 foreseen this, escaped by a speedy flight to Holland. 
 
 When in Holland, he was soon introduced to the Prince of Orange, 
 who had him in great esteem, and let him into the secret of his resolu- 
 tion to deliver these nations from Popery and tyranny. As to the In- 
 dulgence, Mr Hog agreed with worthy Mr M'Ward and Mr Brown, but 
 was far from clearness to withdraw from all Presbyterian ministers, 
 who either had not taken the benefit of the Indulgence, or were ex- 
 posed to suffering notwithstanding the same. 
 
 Mr Hog returned to Scotland in 1688, where he stayed till 1691 ; 
 when his old parishioners, finding the way cleared, sent commissioners 
 to accompany him back to his parish of Kilteam, where he was re- 
 ceived with great joy in June or July that year. But his constitution 
 being broken, he was unable to discharge his function much in public 
 after that ; however, his conversation became still more heavenly. 
 King William III. as a reward to his merit, resolving to have this 
 good man near him, sent him a commission to be one of his chap- 
 lains, which was no mean evidence of his esteem for him, and the 
 truth of his prediction concerning him. But before ever that honour 
 was bestowed upon him, he was seized with the trouble, or rather the 
 complication of troubles, whereof he died. 
 
 His sickness was considerably long, and accompanied with great 
 pain. One time his judicious servant, hearing the heavy moans he 
 made, asked whether it was soul or bodily pain, that extorted such 
 heavy groans from him? To this he composedly replied, "No 
 soul-trouble, man, for a hundred and a hundred times my Lord hath 
 assured me that I shall be with Him for ever ; but I am making moan 
 for my body ;" and thereupon entertained him agreeably concerning 
 the Lord's purging away sin from His own children (Isa. xxvii. 9). At 
 another time he said, " Pity me, O ye my friends, and do not pray 
 for my life ; you see I have a complication of diseases upon me ; 
 allow me to go to my eternal rest ;" and then, with deep concern of 
 soul, he cried, " Look, O my God, upon mine affliction, and forgive 
 all my sins." "And yet," says his servant, "never was his conversa- 
 tion more heavenly and spiritual, than when thus chastised." Towards 
 his end, he was much feasted with our Saviour's comfortable message 
 
Thomas Hog. 571 
 
 to His disciples, " I ascend unto my Father, and your Father ; and 
 to my God, and your God" (John xx. 17). To the writer of some 
 remarkable passages of his life, he said, that he could not give a look 
 to the Lord, but he was persuaded of His everlasting love. And to 
 Mr Stuart, who succeeded him in that place, at another time he said, 
 " Never did the sun in the firmament shine more brightly to the eyes 
 of my body, than Christ the Sun of Righteousness hath shined on my 
 soul." •* And some time after," continues the same writer, "when I 
 understood he was very low, I made him my last visit, and when I 
 asked him how he did, he answered, * The unchangeableness of my 
 God is my rock.' Upon Sabbath evening (for I stayed with him that 
 week), when I came from the church, his speech was unintelligible to 
 me, but his servant desired me to pray, and commit his soul and body 
 to God. After prayer I retired a little, and when I returned, I found 
 all present in tears at his dissolution, especially his wife and his faith- 
 ful servant William Bulloch." Mr James Hog and the foremen- 
 tioned writer of these remarkable passages add, that as he had many 
 times foretold that his Lord and Saviour was coming, so in the 
 end he cried out, " Now He is come ! My Lord is come ! Praise, 
 praises to Him for evermore ! Amen." And with these words death 
 closed his eyes, upon the 4th day of January 1692, being about sixty 
 years old. 
 
 Mr Hog was of a tall stature, and remarkable for his courage 
 and fortitude of mind. He was most temperate in his diet and sleep; 
 gluttony, he said, was a great incentive to lust, and rising betimes is 
 not only good for the health, but best adapted for study, wherein he 
 took great pleasure. His more serious work, his necessary diversions, 
 as visiting of friends, and even meaner things, were all gone about by 
 the rule of duty. He was sought unto by many for his good and 
 faithful advices, and in prayer he was most solemn and fervent ; the 
 profoundest reverence, the lowest submission, and yet a marvellous 
 boldness and intimacy with God, attended his engagements in this 
 exercise. It might be truly said of him, as of Luther, when he prayed, 
 " It was with so much reverence as if he was praying to God, and 
 with so much boldness as if he had been speaking to his friend." 
 Though the Lord did not bless him with children, he gave him the 
 powerful assurance of that promise, Isa. Ivi. 5, I will give thee " a 
 name better than of sons and of daughters ;" which He signally ful- 
 filled to him in making him the instrument of begetting many sons 
 and daughters to the Lord. 
 
Robert Fleming. 
 
 OBERT FLEMING was born at Bathans in East-Lothian, 
 ^ in the year 1630. He was son to Mr James Fleming, 
 minister of the Gospel there, who being a very godly 
 and religious man, took great care of his education, 
 and for that purpose sent him first to the College of 
 Edinburgh, where he completed the course of philo- 
 sophy with great applause, and made great progress in 
 the learned languages. Being removed to St Andrews, 
 he passed his course of theology in that University, under the conduct 
 of Samuel Rutherford. 
 
 His natural parts being very great, his understanding quick and 
 penetrative, his judgment clear and profound, his fancy rich, his 
 memory strong, and his expressions masculine, they did with much 
 grace take with them who were not acquainted with his accents and 
 idioms. To all these his acquired learning was answerable, the culture 
 of which he, through the Divine blessing, improved with great dili- 
 gence. History, the eye of learning, he singularly affected, especially 
 sacred history, the right eye. But to him all history was sacred, 
 seeing he considered God's actions more than man's therein. Nor 
 did he value any man, but for the knowledge of God, wherewith he 
 himself was much acquainted, for his conversion to God was very 
 early. 
 
 Before he was fully twenty-three years old he was called to a 
 pastoral charge, and was settled at Cambuslang, in Clydesdale, where 
 he served the Lord in the ministry till after the Restoration of 
 Charles II., when that storm arose which drove out so many, and 
 particularly that Act, commonly called the Glasgow Act, whereby 
 nearly 400 faithful ministers were ejected, of whom the world was 
 not worthy. 
 
 He had taken to wife Christina Hamilton, justly famed for her 
 person, gifts, and graces. By her he had seven children, and, with 
 
Robert Fleming. 573 
 
 them and himself sweetly committed unto his God's provision, he 
 humbly received the honour of his ejection. Of the children, the 
 Lord received three of them to Himself before their mother ; two of 
 them died after her, and the other two survived their father for some 
 time. As for his worldly substance, his share seemed according to 
 Agur's desire, and with Luther he said, to his knowledge he never 
 desired much of it, or was very careful for or about it ; for during the 
 most tragical days his table was spread and his cup filled, and his head 
 anointed with fresh oil, his children were liberally educated, and in 
 his work he was profusely rich ; but of his own laying up he had no 
 treasure but in heaven. His own testimony of his life was this, that 
 it was made up of seeming contrarieties, great outward trouble, and 
 great inward comfort ; " and I never found," said he, *' more comfort 
 than when under most affliction." 
 
 For some time after his ejection, he lived at Edinburgh, Fife, 
 and other places, until September 1673, when all the ministers in and 
 about Edinburgh were called to appear before the Council to hear 
 their sentence, and repair to the places of their confinement. He 
 and some others not appearing, were ordered to be apprehended, 
 wherever they could be found. This made him shift as well as he 
 could for some time, till he was at last apprehended and imprisoned 
 in the Tolbooth of Edinburgh, where he was during the time of Both- 
 well battle. A little after he was, with some others, called before the 
 Council, and though they were willing to find bail for their appear- 
 ance when called, yet because they refused to live peaceably, and not 
 to rise against the King, or any authorised by him, they were remanded 
 to prison. However, he was liberated, and went to Holland, where, 
 after the death of that famous and faithful Mr Brown, he was admitted 
 minister of the Scots congregation at Rotterdam. 
 
 And here again his activity in the ministry was such as was to be 
 expected from such a large soul, comprehensive of the interest of 
 God and His church. What a writer he was need not here be told ; 
 but in preaching he might be called a Boanerges, and a Barnabas 
 also, for converse, and for all things useful. What might Cambus- 
 lang testify of him? What might Edinburgh and adjacent places, 
 where, after his ejection, he lived and laboured? What might Rot- 
 terdam say, where, from the year 1679 till towards his end, he was a 
 most bright and shining light ? There was no time wherein we may 
 suppose that he had no good design going on. It is well known that 
 the sun of his life did set on an excellent design, which was that of 
 
574 '^^^ Scots Worthies, 
 
 sending forth a treatise concerning the ways of the Holy Ghost's 
 working upon the souls of men. 
 
 As he was religious, so he was said to be of a peaceable and 
 friendly disposition, not affecting controversy much. When speaking 
 of the differences amongst some brethren, he would say, " I am 
 amazed to see good men thus tear one another in the dark ; nor can 
 I understand how they should have grace in a lively exercise, who 
 value their own particular designs above the interest of the catholic 
 Church." Nor is it to be forgot what he said to one of his own 
 begotten sons in the faith, " I bless God," said he, " that in fifteen 
 years' time I have never given any man's credit a thrust behind his 
 back 'y but when I had grounds to speak well of any man, I did so 
 with faithfulness, and when I wanted a subject that way, I kept 
 silence." 
 
 And, according to his practice, his life was a life of worship extra- 
 ordinary. His solemn dedication of himself to his God was fre- 
 quent ; his soliloquies with Him almost perpetual. Spending his 
 days and years after this manner, we find it was his custom, from 
 the fifteenth or sixteenth year of his age, to set apart the first day of 
 every year for renewing his covenant with God ; and if interrupted 
 that day, to take the next day following. For the first years of his 
 life we cannot give any particular account of the manner of his 
 doing this; but we may guess what it was from the few instances 
 following : 
 
 " 1691. In the entry of this new year, as I have now done for 
 many years most solemnly, I desire again to renew my personal 
 engaging of myself to the Lord my God, and for Him, and with my 
 whole heart and desire to enter myself into His service, and take on 
 His blessed yoke, and humbly to lay claim, take, and embrace Him 
 (O Him !) to be my God, my all, my light, and my salvation, my 
 shield, and exceeding great reward. ' Whom have I in heaven but 
 Thee, O Lord, or 'in the earth whom I desire besides Thee ?' And 
 now, under Thy blessed hand, my soul desires, and does here testify 
 my trusting myself, and securing my whole interest, my credit, my 
 conduct, my comfort, my assistance, and my poor children, and to 
 leave myself herein on Thy gracious hand, on my dearest Lord, whilst 
 in time. As I write this, the 2d day of January 1691.' 
 
 " 1692. In the entry and first day of this new year, I desire, as 
 formerly, to enter in this hidden record a new surrender and offering 
 of myself to my dear Lord and Master, who hath been wonderfully 
 
Robert Fleming. 575 
 
 tender and gracious to me, and hath brought me by His immediate 
 conduct through the days and years of my pilgrimage past ; hath still 
 cared for his poor servant, and given more singular mercies and evi- 
 dences of respect than to many else ; and now, as still formerly, hath 
 taken me through this last year with singular evidences of His pre- 
 sence and assistance j and as I trusted myself to my Lord, so He 
 hath graciously answered ; for which, and His special grace hitherto, 
 I desire to insert this witness of my soul's blessing the Lord my 
 God. 
 
 " And now I do here, with my full and joyful consent, testify my 
 giving up myself again to the Lord, and to His work and service here, 
 and wherever He shall call me, with desire to consecrate my old age 
 to my God and the guide of my youth. I love my Master and His 
 services, and let my ears be nailed to the posts of His door, as one 
 who would not go free from that blessed yoke and service ; and lay 
 in hope the whole assistance hereof on His grace and help. To 
 Him I commit myself, my ways, my works, and services, which with 
 my whole desire I offer to my Lord, in whose hand I desire to secure 
 my credit for the Gospel's sake, my comfort and enlargement in this 
 day of deep trouble and anguish, together with my poor children, 
 and the whole interest of my family and concerns, desiring to put 
 myself with humble confidence, and all that is dear to me, under His 
 care and conduct. O my soul, bless thou the Lord ! This I write 
 the ist of January 1692. ' My Lord and my God.'" 
 
 " 1694. In the first day and Monday of this new year, 1694, as 
 I have done formerly, through most of my life past, so now I desire 
 to renew my dedication and engagement to the Lord my God, and 
 to join in the same witness with what herein hath been formerly, with 
 my whole heart and desire, and to offer to my dearest Lord praise, 
 in remembrance of what He hath been through the year past, and in 
 the whole of my life, whose gracious tender conduct hath been so 
 wonderful (and well hast Thou, Lord, dealt with thy servant, accord- 
 ing to thy word) in all that hath befallen me. 
 
 " And now I do again, by a surrender, witness my entire commit- 
 ment of myself, my poor children, my credit for the Gospel, my con- 
 duct and comfort in so extraordinary a juncture, to my dearest Lord, 
 to His gracious and compassionate care and providence \ together 
 with my works, and any small design to serve Him and my genera- 
 tion ; and I do entreat new supplies of His grace and strength, to 
 secure and make His poor servant, if it were His blessed will, yet 
 
The Scots Worthies. 
 
 SCOTS CHURCH, ROTTERDAM. 
 
 more abundantly forthcoming to Him. And with hopes of accept- 
 ance, I write this, ist January 1694. Post tenebras spero lucem.^' 
 
 But now, drawing near his end, in the same year, 1694, upon the 
 17th of July, Robert Fleming took sickness, and on the 25 th died. 
 On his first arrest, he said to such as were about him, " Oh ! friends, 
 sickness and death are serious things." But till the spark of his fever 
 was risen to a flame, he was not aware his sickness was to be fatal ; 
 for he told a relation, that if it should be so, it was strange, seeing 
 the Lord did not hide from him the things that He did with him 
 and his ; yet before his death, he was apprehensive of its approach. 
 Calling to him a friend, he asked, " What freedom find you in prayer 
 for me ? Seems God to beckon to your petitions, or does He bring 
 you up, and leave dark impressions on your mind ? This way," said 
 he, "I have often known the mind of the Lord." His friend telling 
 him he was under darkness in the case, he replied, " I know your 
 mind, trouble not yourself for me ; I think I may say, I have been 
 long above the fear of death." 
 
 All the while his groans and struggling showed him to be under 
 no small pain : but his answers to inquiring friends certified, that 
 the distress did not enter his soul. Always he would say, " I am 
 very well," or, " I was never better," or, " I feel no sickness ; " while 
 
Robert Fleming. 
 
 577 
 
 THE 8TADTH0USE, AMSTERDAM. 
 
 he seemed to be sensible of everything besides pain. But the 
 malignant distemper wasting his natural spirits, he could speak but 
 little, though what he spoke was all of it like himself. Having 
 felt indisposed for his wonted meditation and prayer, he said to 
 some near him, " I have not been able in a manner to form one 
 serious thought since 1 was sick, or to apply myself unto God ; He 
 has applied Himself unto me, and one of His manifestations was 
 such as I could have borne no more." Opening his eyes after a 
 long sleep, one of his sons asked how he did ? He answered, " never 
 better." "Do you know me?" said his son. To this, with a 
 sweet smile, he answered, "Yes, yes, dear son, I know you." This 
 was about two hours before he died. About an hour afterwards 
 he cried earnestly, " Help, help, for the Lord's sake j " and then 
 breathed weaker and weaker, till he gave up the ghost, and, after he 
 had seen the salvation of God, he departed in peace, in the sixty- 
 fourth year of his age. 
 
 Thus died Robert Fleming, after he had served his day and 
 generation. His works yet declare what sort of a man he was. 
 Besides the forenamed treatise, the " Confirming Work of Religion," 
 his " Epistolary Discourse," and his well-known book, the " Fulfilling 
 of the Scriptures," he left a writing behind him, under this title, " A 
 Short Index of some of the Great Appearances of the Lord in the 
 
 37 
 
578 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 Dispensations of His Providence to His Poor Servant." And 
 although the obscurity of the hints leaves us somewhat in the dark, 
 yet, as they serve to show forth his Master's particular care over His 
 servant, who was most industrious in observing the Lord's special 
 providences over others, and as they may perhaps give some further 
 light into the different transactions of his life, they are here inserted. 
 
 " I. How near I was brought to death in my infancy, given over 
 and esteemed a burden to my friends, so as my death was made 
 desirable to them, I being the refuse of my father's children ; yet 
 even I was then God's choice, and in a most singular way restored. 
 
 " 2. That remarkable deliverance, in receiving a blow by a club 
 when a child which was so near my eye as endangered both my sight 
 and life. 
 
 "3. The strange and extraordinary impression I had of an audible 
 voice in the church at night, when, being a child, I had got up to the 
 pulpit, calling me to make haste. 
 
 " 4. That I of all my father's sons should be spared, when other 
 three were so promising, and should thus come to be the only male 
 heir surviving of such a stock. 
 
 " 5. That solemn and memorable day of communion at Greyfriars, 
 in the entry of the year 1643, where I had so extraordinary a sense of 
 the Lord's presence, yea, whence I can date the first seaHng evidence 
 of my conversion, now forty years past. 
 
 " 6. The Lord's gracious and signal preservation and deliverance 
 given me at Dunbar fight. 
 
 " 7. The solemn times and near approaches of the Lord to my soul ; 
 the first at Elve, when I went there ; and the other a httle after my 
 father's death, in the high study. 
 
 " 8. The Scripture, Acts xii., was given me to be my first text, and 
 how I was unexpectedly and by surprise engaged therein. 
 
 " 9. The great deliverances at sea going to Dundee, the first time 
 in company with the Duke of Lauderdale, the other in company with 
 Mr Gray of Glasgow. 
 
 " 10. The extraordinary dream and marvellous vision I had, twice 
 repeated, with the inexpressible joy after the same. 
 
 "11. These memorable impressions and passages about my health, 
 when it seemed hopeless, at my first entry upon the ministry, and the 
 strange expression of Mr Simpson of Newmills. 
 
 " 12. The Lord's immediate and wonderful appearance for me in 
 my first entry to the ministry, with that extraordinary storm on the 
 
Robert Fleming. 579 
 
 day of my ordination, and the amazing assault which followed the 
 same, wherein Satan's immediate appearance against me was so 
 visible. 
 
 " 13. The great and conspicuous seal given to my ministry from the 
 Lord, in the conversion of several persons, with that marvellous power 
 which then accompanied the Word on the hearts of the people. 
 
 " 14. That signal appearance of the Lord, and His marvellous con- 
 descension in my marriage-lot, and in the whole conduct of the same. 
 
 " 15. My deliverance from so imminent hazard of my life, in the 
 fall from my horse at Kilmarnock. 
 
 " 16. The Lord's marvellous assistance at the two communions of 
 Cathcart and Dunlop, with the great enlargement I had in the last of 
 these two places, at the last table. 
 
 " 17. That as the entry to my charge was with such a bright sun- 
 shine, so no less did the Lord appear at my parting from that place. 
 
 *' 18. The Lord's special providence as to my outward lot after my 
 removal thence, in many circumstances that way. 
 
 " 19. The gracious sparing my wife so long, when her life was in 
 such hazard in 1665 and 1672. 
 
 " 20. The preservation I had in going over to Fife in 1672, and the 
 settlement I got there. 
 
 "21. The dream at Boussay, wherein I got such express warning 
 as to my wife's removal, with the Lord's marvellous appearance and 
 presence the Thursday after, at St Johnston's. 
 
 ** 22. That extraordinary warning I got again of my dear wife's 
 death, and the manner of it, at London, in 1674. 
 
 " 23. These two remarkable Scripture places given me at West 
 Nisbet, on my return from London, 1674, viz., that in Romans iv. in 
 the forenoon, and that in Psalm cxv. in the afternoon. 
 
 " 24. Those great and signal confirmations given me at my wife's 
 death, and that great extraordinary voice, so distinct and clear, which 
 I heard a few nights after her death. 
 
 "25. These special confirmations given me at my leaving my 
 country at West Nisbet, Redesdale, Stanton, and the first day at sea 
 from Shields. 
 
 " 26. These solemn passages to confirm my faith, from Hebrews xi. 
 and Exodus xxxiii., and at other times at London, and the last night 
 there before I went away. 
 
 "27. These extraordinary and signal times I had at my first enter- 
 ing at Rotterdam. 
 
58o The Scots Worthies. 
 
 " 28. These two marvellous providences that did occur to me at 
 Worden, and about the business of William Mader. 
 
 "29. The marvellous sign given me of the state of my family, in 
 what happened as to the sudden withering of the tree, and its extra- 
 ordinary reviving again, at the first entry to my house at Rotterdam. 
 
 " 30. The great deliverance from fire in the High Street. 
 
 "31. The good providence in returning my diary after it had been 
 long lost. 
 
 "32. The special providence in preserving my son from perishing 
 in water. 
 
 " 33. The surprising reHef when cited by the Council of Scotland 
 to appear, with that sweet resignation to the Lord which I had then 
 under such a pungent trial. 
 
 " 34. The remarkable warning I was forced to give, that some pre- 
 sent should be taken away by death before next Lord's-day. 
 
 "35. The Lord's immediate supporting under a long series of 
 wonders (I may truly say), for which I am obliged in a singular way 
 to set up my Ebenezer, that hitherto hath the Lord helped. 
 
 "36. The remarkable appearance of the Lord with me (which I 
 omitted in its place) in the strange providence relating to Mr Mony- 
 penny's death in Prestonpans. 
 
 " 37. The solemn providence and wonder in my hfe ; my fall under 
 the York coach in August 1654, when the great wheel went over my 
 leg, so as I could feel it passing me without hurting, far less breaking 
 my leg, as if it had been thus carried over in a just poise, to let me 
 see how Providence watched over me. 
 
 " 38. The comfort God gave me in my children, and those extra- 
 ordinary confirmations I got from God upon the death of those sweet 
 children whom God removed from me to Himself" 
 
 Now, reader, go and do thou likewise, for " blessed is that servant 
 whom his Lord, when He cometh, shall find so doinp: " (Matt. xxiv.). 
 
Alexander Shields. 
 
 LEXANDER SHIELDS, son of James Shields of Haugh- 
 head, in the Merse, was born in 1660 or 1661. Being 
 sent to school, when capable of instruction, he made 
 ^^^^^^^ such proficiency, that in a short time he entered upon 
 ^ /y=\<^^ ^-j^Q study of philosophy, under Sir William Paterson, 
 then regent of the college of Edinburgh (afterwards 
 clerk to the bloody Council), where his progress was no 
 less remarkable. Having received the degree of Master 
 of Arts, and that with no small applause ; and having furnished his 
 mind with no small degree of the auxiliary branches of learning, he 
 began to think upon the study of divinity in view for the ministry. 
 But finding little encouragement this way for any who could not in 
 conscience join with Prelacy, or the prevailing defections of those 
 called the Indulged, he took a resolution, and went over among 
 others to Holland, shortly before or after Bothwell, for the further 
 improvement of his studies, where he continued for a short time, and 
 then returned to his native country. 
 
 Upon his going to London, to be an amanuensis to Dr Owen, or 
 some one of the English divines who was writing books for the press, 
 he had a letter of recommendation to Mr Blackie, a Scots minister, 
 who, appointing him to speak with him at a certain season, had 
 several ministers convened unknown to him, and did press and enjoin 
 him to take license. Being carried into it, in that sudden and sur- 
 prising way, he accepted of it from the Scots dissenting ministers at 
 London, but without any imposition or sinful restriction. However, 
 the oath of allegiance becoming in a little time the trial of that place. 
 Shields studied, as he had occasion, to show its sinfulness ; which 
 these ministers took so ill that they threatened to stop his mouth ; 
 but he refused to submit himself thereunto. 
 
 It was not long, however, that he could have liberty here to 
 exercise his office; for, upon the nth January 1685, he was, with 
 
582 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 some others, apprehended by the city-marischal, at a private meeting 
 in Gutter Lane, who came upon them at unawares, and commanded 
 them to surrender in the King's name. Shields, being first in his 
 way, repHed, " What King do you mean ? by whose authority do you 
 disturb the peaceable ordinances of Jesus Christ? Sir, you dis- 
 honour your King in making him an enemy to the worship of God." 
 To this the marischal said, he had other business to do than to stand 
 prating with him. Shields made an attempt to escape, but was not 
 able, and he and his companions were brought before the Lord 
 Mayor, who threatened to send him to Bridewell. However, bail 
 was offered and admitted for him, to answer at Guildhall upon the 
 14th. Upon that day he attended, with a firm resolution to an- 
 swer; but, while he went out for a refreshment, he was called for, 
 and none answering, his bail-bond was forfeited, which afterwards 
 gave him no small uneasiness when his bail's wife said to him, " Alas ! 
 why have you mined our family?" However, to prevent further 
 damage, he appeared on the 20th, when he was arraigned in common 
 form and examined. Whether he was at Bothwell, and if he approved 
 of Archbishop Sharp's death? with several other questions. To 
 these he replied, that he was not obliged to give an account of his 
 thoughts, and that he came there to answer to his indictment, and 
 not to such questions. Upon this he was taken to Newgate by 
 a single officer, without any mittimus^ or any express order unto 
 what prison he should be committed. By the way, he says, he could 
 have escaped, had he not been led or betrayed there by flattery. It 
 was some days before his mittimus came, by which he was ordered 
 to be kept in custody till the next quarter-session, which was to be 
 at Guildhall on the 23d of February following. 
 
 But Charles the II. dying in this interval, he was, March 5, with 
 other seven who were apprehended with him, put on board the 
 " Kitchen" yacht for Scotland, and landed at Leith on the 13th, and 
 the next day was examined before the Council, where he pled liberty 
 of thought, telling them to prove the accusation, and waiving a direct 
 answer anent owning the King's authority. This led to his slip after- 
 wards, as he, in his Impartial Relation of his sufferings, observes 
 among other reflections : " In this I cannot but adore the wisdom of 
 the Lord's conduct, but with blushing at the folly of mine. I was 
 indeed determined, I think, by a sovereign hand, and led upon this 
 not usually trodden path by truth's confessors beyond my ordinary 
 genius or inclination, to fence with these long weapons, declining 
 
Alexander Shields. 583 
 
 direct answers, which is the most difficult road, and most liable to 
 snares ; and wherein it is more hard to avoid wronging truth than in 
 the plain and open-hearted way." However, he was remanded back 
 to prison till the 23d, when he was brought before the Justiciary, and 
 interrogated, Whether he would abjure the Apologetical Declaration, 
 and own the authority of James VII. ? Being still reserved, he was 
 sent back till the 25th, and from thence continued till the day fol- 
 lowing, which he calls the day of his fatal fall, the just desert of his 
 former blind and bold approaches to the brink of these precipices 
 over which he had looked, and was now left to fall. Here he was 
 again examined to the effect aforesaid, and withal threatened with the 
 most severe usage if he did not satisfy them. On this he gave in a 
 minute in writing, wherein, after a short preamble, he says, " The 
 result of my thoughts is : in the sincerity of an unfeigned conscience, 
 and in the fear of God, I do renounce and disown that and all other 
 declarations, in so far as that they declare war against the King ex- 
 pressly, purposely, or designedly, and assert that it is lawful to kill 
 all employed by his Majesty, or any, because so employed in Church, 
 State, army, or country." When they read this, they said, it was 
 satisfactory, and required him to hold up his hand. This he still 
 refused, till allowed to dictate to the clerk what words he should 
 swear; which being done, he protested, that it might not be con- 
 strued in any other sense than the genuine words he delivered in the 
 minute he did subscribe and swear. What induced him to this, 
 he says, was, " They gave it in his own meaning ; and so far was his 
 mind deceived, that by a quibble and nice distinction, he thought 
 the word might bear, that this was not a disowning of that nor any 
 declaration that ever he saw, save one of their pretending ; nor that 
 either, but ' in so far,' or ' if so be ; ' which different expressions he 
 was taught to confound by scholastic notions infused into him by the 
 Court, and some of the Indulged ministers while in prison." Having 
 so done, the justiciary dismissed him, but, on pretence he was the 
 Council's prisoner, he was sent back to his now more weary prison 
 than ever. For he had no sooner made this fooHsh and unfaithful 
 step of compliance (as he himself expresses it), than his conscience 
 smote him, and, continuing so to do, he aggravated his fall in such a 
 sort as he wanted words to express. 
 
 Yet after all this his dangers were not over ; for having written 
 a letter to John Balfour, to be by him transmitted to some friends 
 in Holland, declaring his grief and sorrow, and his mind anent his 
 
584 
 
 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 THE DARIEN HOUSE, EDINBURGH. 
 
 former compliances, it fell into the enemies' hands ; whereupon he 
 was again brought before the Lords of Council ; and though much 
 threatening ensued, yet he owned the letter, and declared his sorrow 
 for what he had formerly done. After this they appointed him to 
 confer with the Archbishops of Glasgow and St Andrews, and the 
 Bishop of Dunkeld. With them he had a long reasoning, and, among 
 other things, they objected that all powers were ordained of God, be 
 they what they will. He answered, " All power is ordained of God, 
 by His provident will, but every power assumed by man is not so by 
 His approbative and perceptive will." One of the prelates said, that 
 even His provident will is not to be resisted. He answered, that the 
 holy product of it cannot, and may not, but the instrument He made 
 use of sometimes might be resisted. It was urged that Nero was 
 then reigning when this command of non-resistance was given. He 
 answered, that the command was given in general for our instruction 
 how to carry in our duty under lawful magistrates. Then they asked 
 him, how he would reconcile his principles with that article in the 
 " Confession of Faith," " That difference in religion," etc. He an- 
 swered, " Very easily : for though difference in religion did not make 
 void his power, yet it might stop his admission to that power where 
 that religion he differed from was established by law." 
 
Alexander Shields, 
 
 DUNNOTTAR CASTLE. 
 
 He was continued till Augusfc:/5, when he was again before the 
 Justiciary, and indicted ; which made him write two letters, one to 
 the Advocate, and the other to his old regent, Sir William Paterson , 
 which he thought somewhat mitigated their fury. Whereupon he 
 drew up a declaration of his sentiments, and gave it in to the Lords 
 of Council, upon which much reasoning between them ensued. 
 After two conferences, wherein he was asked many questions, in the 
 third he condescended to sign the oath of abjuration, which they had 
 so much insisted he should again take, as he had at their command 
 torn his name from the first ; only it was worded thus, " If so be such 
 things are there inserted ;" which he told them, he was sure was not 
 the case. This with difficulty was granted. As he subscribed, he 
 protested before them, " That none were to think by this he justified 
 the Act of Succession, or the abrogation of the ancient laws about it, 
 or the want of security for religion and liberty, or that he acknow- 
 ledged the Divine approbation of it." When all was over he was 
 detained till next day, when he was sent to the Bass, and doubtless 
 would have suffered there, had he not got out in women's clothes 
 and escaped. 
 
 [The seven who were apprehended along with him in London, 
 and were sent with him in the " Kitchen " yacht to Leith, did not 
 
586 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 escape so easily. They were among the prisoners, who, on the alarm 
 occasioned by Argyle's invasion, were suddenly hurried off, on the 
 1 8th of May, to Dunnottar Castle, whose ruins are now among the 
 most majestic in Scotland, and which stands on a stupendous rock 
 about 160 feet above the level of the sea, not far from Stonehaven. 
 It had been purchased from the Earl Marischal for a State prison, and 
 to it the prisoners were now sent for greater security. On their arrival 
 after a long and exhausting march, during which they had been sub- 
 jected to the most painful and humiliating treatment, they were, 167 
 in number, thrust into one small apartment, which is now known as 
 the Whigs' Vault, and which has been compared to the Black Hole 
 of Calcutta. After some days, forty-two of them were removed to 
 the dungeon below, which is only about 15 feet by 9, and has no 
 window, but only a small horizontal chink close to the floor for the 
 admission of light and air. From a petition, presented to the Council 
 by the wives of two of the prisoners, we extract the following passage, 
 which speaks for itself: " That the petitioners' said husbands, who 
 are under no sentence, with many others, having been sent prisoners 
 to the said Castle, they are in a most lamentable condition, there 
 being a hundred and ten of them in one vault where there is little or 
 no daylight at all, and, contrary to all modesty, men and women 
 promiscuously together ; and forty-two more in another room in the 
 same condition, and no person allowed to come near them with meat 
 or drink, but such meat and drink as scarce any rational creature can 
 live upon, and yet at extraordinary rates." Need we wonder that, 
 after enduring such sufferings for several months, when they were 
 brought back to Leith and re-examined, several of them purchased 
 their liberty by taking the prescribed oaths ; and that of eighty, who 
 were sent off to the plantations, a large number died on the voyage ? 
 — Ed.J 
 
 After his escape, without seeking after any other party whatsoever, 
 Shields went straight to James Renwick, and the faithful contending 
 remnant then in the fields; and upon the 5th of December 1686 he 
 attended a meeting for preaching at the wood of Earlstoun in Gallo- 
 way, after which he continued with Renwick for some time. During 
 this time he ceased not, both in public and private, to give full 
 proof and evidence of his hearty grief and sorrow for his former 
 apostacy and compliances. Upon the 2 2d he came to their general 
 meeting, where he gave them full satisfaction in espousing all and 
 every part of their testimony, and likewise made a pubhc confession 
 
Alexafider Shields. 587 
 
 of his own guilt; wherein he acknowledged that he had involved 
 himself in the guilt of owning the so-called authority of James 
 VII., showing the sinfulness thereof, and taking shame to himself; 
 his guilt in taking the oath of abjuration, and his relapsing into 
 the same iniquity, the sinfulness of which he held forth at great 
 length ; and spoke so largely to these particulars, as discovering the 
 heinousness of that sin, as made Renwick say, " I think none could 
 have done it, unless they had known the terrors of the Lord ;" and 
 again, " I thought it both singular and promising to see a clergyman 
 come forth with such a confession of his own defections, when so few 
 of that set are seen in our age to be honoured with the like." 
 
 After this, when Renwick and the united societies were necessi- 
 tated to publish their Informatory Vindication, Shields went over 
 to Holland to have the same printed, about the beginning of the year 
 1687 ; but it appears he was necessitated to return home before the 
 work was finished. 
 
 After Renwick's death he continued for some time in the fields, 
 preaching in Crawford Muir, at Disinkorn Hill in Galston parish, and 
 many other places. About the end of the same year, 1688, when 
 Kersland and the united societies, who had during the interregnum 
 of the Government thrust out some of the curates, and demolished 
 some of the Popish monuments of idolatry, were obliged to publish 
 a vindication of themselves in these proceedings (which they did at 
 the Cross of Douglas), Mr Shields being present, did sing some 
 verses in the beginning of the 76th Psalm; and while expatiating 
 on the same, said, that this psalm was sweetly sung by famous Mr 
 Robert Bruce, at the Cross of Edinburgh, on the dispersion of the 
 Spanish Armada a hundred years before. 
 
 Upon the 3d of March, 1689, when he, Mr Linning, and Mr 
 Boyd renewed the Covenants at Borland Hill in Lesmahagow, Mr 
 Shields stood up again before a vast confluence of people, and 
 declared his unfeigned sorrow for his former sin of compliances, to 
 the affecting of all the multitude, and the abundant satisfaction of 
 the godly there present, who had been grieved therewith. 
 
 At and after the Revolution, he was of much service to the army, 
 and greatly esteemed by William III. On his return home, he, with 
 the foresaid Messrs Linning and Boyd, presented a large paper of 
 proposals to the first General Assembly after the Revolution, craving 
 a redress of their grievances, and likewise showing on what terms 
 they and their people could and would join with them. But this 
 
588 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 paper being judged by the Committee of this Assembly to contain 
 "peremptory and gross mistakes, unseasonable and impracticable 
 proposals, and uncharitable and injurious reflections, tending rather 
 to kindle contention than compose divisions," it never once got a 
 hearing, but was thrown over the bar of that Assembly. Yet, not- 
 withstanding all this, the three foresaid brethren, being resolved to 
 unite with them at any rate, gave in another, called the shorter paper, 
 importing their submission, casting down all their former proposals 
 and desires at the Assembly's feet, " to be disposed of as their wisdom 
 should think fit;" which paper he, through their insinuation, was 
 brought to subscribe. Of this, it is said, he sadly repented after- 
 wards ; for having dropped his former testimony at their feet, who 
 trampled on it, though they did not rend him, yet they soon found 
 out a way to get rid of him. Soon after the Revolution, he was 
 settled minister at St Andrews, where he continued in the discharge 
 of his oflice until the year 1699, when he, with Messrs Borland, 
 Stobo, and Dalgleish, were pitched upon to go over with their country- 
 men to the national settlement at Darien in America. There, by 
 letters under his own hand, he gave a particular account of matters, 
 from which it is evident that his spirit was quite sunk with the divi- 
 sions, impiety, and unrighteousness of too many of that handful, and 
 at last was sadly crushed with the fatal disappointment of the under- 
 taking, through the conduct of the existing Government ; which, had 
 it been faithfully and well managed, might have been of great advan- 
 tage to this nation, as well as to the Christian religion. While in 
 Caledonia he preached mostly on Acts xvii. 26, 27: God "hath 
 determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habi- 
 tation ; that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after 
 Him, and find Him, though He be not far from every one of us." 
 
 One time, as he and the rest of the ministers made a tour up 
 the country, upon their return they were bewildered in the woods. 
 Hearing the noise of the sea, they got at last to the shore, and being 
 obliged to pass through various windings and bendings of the coast, 
 under lash of the swelling surges, they were sometimes compelled to 
 climb upon their hands and feet over the steep and hard rocks, until 
 at last Mr Shields was like to faint; which troubled them much. 
 Their provisions and cordials being spent, at length they came to a 
 welcome spring of fresh water gushing out of the rock by the seaside. 
 " This well (says Mr Borland) was to us as the well was to Hagar in 
 the wilderness. By this well we rested a little; and Mr Shields 
 
Alexander Shields. 589 
 
 having drank of it, was refreshed and strengthened, and, with the help 
 of the Lord, we were enabled to proceed on our journey." After this 
 Mr Shields and Mr Borland escaped death very narrowly, the ship 
 sinking in the harbour of Kingston a very little after they were gone 
 out of it. 
 
 Shields died of a malignant fever, June 14, 1700, in a Scots- 
 woman's house at Port Royal, in Jamaica, not long after he left 
 Caledonia. A kind countrywoman, Isabel Murray, paid the expense 
 of his funeral. His last sermon was from the last words of Hosea : 
 " Who is wise, and he shall understand these things ? prudent, and 
 he shall know them ? for the ways of the Lord are right, and the just 
 shall walk in them : but the transgressors shall fall therein." 
 
 Thus the so much famed Alexander Shields, after he had tasted 
 somewhat of the various vicissitudes of life and fortune, was obliged 
 to die in a strange land. He was a man of low stature, ruddy com- 
 plexion, quick and piercing wit, full of zeal, whatever way he intended, 
 of a public spirit, and firm in the cause he espoused j pretty well 
 skilled in most branches of learning, in arguing very ready, only some- 
 what fiery ; but in writing on controversy he exceeded most men in 
 that age. 
 
 His works are — The Hind let Loose; Mr Renwick's Life, and 
 the Vindication of his Dying Testimony ; his own Impartial Relation ; 
 the Renovation of the Covenant at Borland Hill. There are also 
 some lectures and sermons of his in print ; a " Vindication of our 
 Solemn Covenants ;" and several of his Religious Letters, both before 
 and after the Revolution. After his death, Mr Linning published an 
 essay of his on Church Communion. But how far this agrees with 
 his conduct at the Revolution, or what coherency it hath with his 
 other writings, or if Mr Linning had any hand therein, is not our pro- 
 vince to determine at present. There are also three pocket volumes 
 of his Journals yet in manuscript, which were, among other valuable 
 papers, redeemed from destruction after Mr Linning's death. 
 
John Dickson. 
 
 ^ OHN DICKSON, born of creditable parents, and as 
 some say, related to Mr David Dickson, was sent to 
 the grammar-school, and from thence to the university ; 
 where, after he had gone through his course of learning, 
 he studied divinity, and then passed his trials for the 
 ministry ; and, being found duly qualified for that office, 
 he was licensed. Some time before the Restoration, 
 he was ordained and settled minister of Rutherglen, 
 where he continued for some time a most faithful, diligent, and pain- 
 ful preacher of the Gospel. 
 
 Very soon after the restoration of Charles II., Prelacy beginning 
 to advance in Scotland, he was, upon the 13th of October 1660, 
 brought before the Committee of Estates, and by them imprisoned in 
 the Tolbooth of Edinburgh, information having been given in against 
 him by Sir James Hamilton of Elistoun, and some of his parishioners, 
 of some expressions he had used in a sermon, reflecting upon the 
 government and Committee of Estates, and tending to sedition and 
 division. For this he was kept in prison till the Parliament met, and 
 his church declared vacant ; and though he got out at this time, yet 
 he was exposed to much trouble and suffering afterwards. 
 
 After this, John Dickson was obliged to wander from place to 
 place, with the rest of those who could not in conscience comply with 
 the current of defection and apostacy at that time ; preaching to such 
 as employed him; wherein he ceased not to show the sinfulness 
 of bonding, cess-paying, and the Indulgence. He likewise wrote a 
 faithful warning to the shire of Fife, showing, in the most affecting 
 and striking manner, the hazard and evil of such compliances. 
 
 In 1670, he preached at Glenvail, and in June that year, he and 
 Mr Blackader preached to a numerous congregation at Beath Hill, 
 in Dunfermline parish, Fifeshire. While they were at public wor- 
 ship there, upon the Lord's day, a lieutenant of militia came up 
 
yohn Dickson. 591 
 
 on horseback to the people, and made a great deal of disturbance, 
 intending to fright, and if possible, to scatter them ; whereupon one, 
 more courageous than the rest, stepped forward to him, and after 
 entreating him to remove peaceably, took his horse by the bridle, 
 pulled out a pistol, and told him he would shoot him dead, if he were 
 not silent ; and he was there compelled to sit on horseback till public 
 worship was over, after which he had his liberty to go where he 
 pleased. For this horrid insult (as the persecutors were pleased 
 to call it), a decreet was obtained by the King's Advocate, on the 
 nth of August, against Mr Dickson, Mr Blackader, and several 
 other ministers, wherein they were charged with holding conventicles 
 in houses and in fields ; and, not compearing, they were, in absence, 
 denounced and put to the horn, which obliged them to wander up 
 and down the country, sometimes preaching in the fields where they 
 had opportunity. 
 
 John Dickson thus continued in the midst of imminent hazards. 
 For by virtue of a new modelled Council, June 4, 1674, there were 
 orders to send out parties in quest of all conventicle-preachers (as 
 those were called who accepted not of the Indulgence), amongst 
 whom were Messrs Dickson, Welch, and Blackader. For Mr Welch 
 400 pounds sterling were offered, and 1000 merks for Mr Dickson 
 and each of the rest; nay, the soldiers and their assistants were 
 indemnified, in the case of resistance, if any slaughter was committed 
 in apprehending them. By this Mr Dickson was exposed to new 
 dangers, but he escaped their fury for some time. 
 
 After Bothwell battle, the persecution becoming still hotter, and 
 the searches more frequent, he was apprehended in the year 1680, 
 and brought prisoner to Edinburgh by some of the guards, under 
 caution to answer before the Council, September i, who ordered him 
 to be sent to the Bass, where he continued prisoner near the space of 
 seven years. 
 
 While prisoner in the Bass, he wrote a most excellent letter to 
 some friends, wherein he not only bewails and laments the apostacy 
 of these lands from God, demanding what our noble forefathers 
 would think or say, were they then alive to behold it, but also gives 
 many practical and suitable directions how to behave in following 
 Christ and owning His cause under the cross, and walking in the fur- 
 nace of affliction and tribulation. 
 
 On getting out of the Bass, he returned very soon after the 
 Revolution to his flock at Rutherglen, where he again exercised his 
 
592 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 ministerial function, and that upon all hazards. In 1698, October 4, 
 at the sitting down of the synod at Ayr, he preached a very free and 
 faithful sermon, upon the duty and qualification of a faithful watch- 
 man, from these words, " I have set watchmen upon thy walls, O 
 Jerusalem" (Isa. Ixii. 6). 
 
 Although Mr Dickson acceded to the Revolution Church, yet he 
 was much grieved when he beheld how far inferior the glory of the 
 second temple was to the first; which does most evidently appear 
 from his own words, in a letter written a little before his death in 
 1700, and which may stand here for his dying testimony: 
 
 " The conception you have of the dispensation of the Lord to- 
 wards this poor plagued Church, and the temper of the spirits of pro- 
 fessors under this dispensation, is not different from what many of 
 the Lord's people are groaning under. There is palpably a sensible 
 difference betwixt what the Church now is, and what it was many 
 years ago ; yea, what it hath been within these few years. The 
 Church hath lost much ground, and is still upon the losing hand, and 
 it seems will continue so until it pleaseth the Lord to pour down His 
 spirit from on high, or else, by some sharp awakening dispensation, 
 rouse up drowsy souls out of the lethargy wherein they are fallen. 
 It is many years since the sun fell low upon Scotland ; many a dismal 
 day hath it seen since 1649. ^^ that time our Reformation mounted 
 towards its highest horizon, and since we left off building on that ex- 
 cellent foundation laid by our honoured forefathers, we have still 
 moved from ill to worse, and are like to do so still more, unless 
 our gracious God prevent it, until we slide ourselves out of sight and 
 sense of a reformation. We have been lately trysted with a wonder- 
 ful deliverance from the slavery of a heaven-daring enemy, but not 
 one line of reformation is pencilled upon our deliverance. We have 
 the shell of ordinances and church government, but want the kernel, 
 the great things of Christ's law; as to contend for His interest is 
 wrapt under a cloud. It is a long time since our Covenant and 
 solemn engagements looked pale. They have lost colour and ver- 
 dure since the rescinding of our vows to God. These covenants are 
 turned skeletons, fearsome and affrighting, and former respect to 
 them is like gradually to dwine away under a consumption. There 
 are some few things that made them the glory of nations that are 
 turned to a shadow. 
 
 *'(i.) They were the fruits of many prayers, fasting, tears, wrest- 
 ling, and indefatigable labours of the greatest and best men that ever 
 
yohn Dickson. 
 
 593 
 
 RUTHERGLEN CHURCH. 
 
 breathed in our nation, recovering a people, sunk into antichristian 
 darkness, to enjoy liberty due to them by Christ's purchase. 
 
 "(2.) The renewing them so many times in old King James's 
 reign spoke out the fervency of these worthy spirits in ardour and 
 affection to them, as so many jewels of so great value, that they were 
 set as gems and pearls in Christ's crown, to wear so long as His 
 interest remained in the Church. 
 
 " (3.) The blessings accompanying the entering unto and renew- 
 ing these Covenants were so fluent in all church-ordinances, both 
 secret, private, and public, that whatever was planted in so fruitful a 
 soil of such blessing and influence of the Spirit, could not but grow 
 up as calves in the stall, fat and full of sap. 
 
 " (4). These Covenants were to our forefathers like the rending 
 of their own clothes, as Elisha did, and taking up Elijah's mantle, 
 and clothing themselves with it (2 Kings ii. 12, 13); enjoying of 
 Moses's spirit (Deut. xxiv.) ; and like Joshua (chap, xxiv.) when 
 dying, leaving a testimony of remembrance to posterity, by engaging 
 them in these Covenants. 
 
 " (5.) So long as our Church cleaved to these our Covenants, it 
 fell out with them as it did with King Asa (2 Chron. xv. 2) ; the Lord 
 was with them while they were with Him. But our fathers' offspring 
 
 38 
 
594 '^^ Scots Worthies. 
 
 forsaking God, he forsook them ; from that day that our Covenants 
 were so ignominiously treated, unto this day, all calamities as to our 
 religious concerns have fallen upon us. 
 
 " (6.) The late sufferings of all who shed their heart's blood upon 
 the fields and scaffolds, their imprisonments, and banishments, were 
 all dyed with the crimson blood of the Covenant. From that day 
 of the force and fury of enemies, the giddy Church, straying in 
 the wilderness, is much fallen out of sight either of pillar of cloud 
 or fire. Our intermixtures are turned pernicious to the glory and 
 honour of Christ's house, which should not be a den of buyers 
 and sellers. Although the sufferings of our late brethren seemed 
 to be heavy to bear, yet two prime truths were sealed with their 
 blood (and that of the best, as of our honourable nobles, faithful 
 ministers, gentry, burghers, and commons of all sorts), which were 
 never before sealed, either by the blood of our primitive martyrs, 
 or our late martyrs in the dawning of our Reformation. The 
 two truths were, Christ's Headship in the Church in despite of 
 supremacy and bold Erastianism ; and our Covenants ; which two 
 truths were in the mouths of all our Worthies, when mounting their 
 bloody theatres and scaffolds ; ascending, as it were, up unto God, in 
 a perfumed cloud of transporting joy, that they were honoured to 
 suffer upon such clear grounds. That supremacy was so aghasted by 
 our Covenants, that no rest could it have till it got the gravestone laid 
 upon them, and so conjured all who tasted the liquor of that supre- 
 macy, that the thoughts of getting the buried Covenants out of the 
 grave were more terrible to them than the devils, who are now in the 
 place of our vows to God, managing their diabolical games in these 
 places where the Covenants were most in honour and request, the one 
 burned, and the other rising in its room. Much blood and treasure 
 have been spent to set the flourishing crown upon Christ's head in 
 Scotland ; Declarations, Acts of councils and parliament. Remon- 
 strances, Engagements, Vows, and Covenants ; but the sealing blood 
 of the late martyrs was the copestone of all. The primitive martyrs 
 sealed the prophetic office of Christ with their heart's blood \ the re- 
 forming martyrs sealed His priestly office with theirs ; and last of all, 
 our martyrs have again so sealed His kingly office. They indeed 
 have cemented it upon His royal head, so that to the end of the 
 world it shall not drop off again. 
 
 " Let us never dream of a reviving spirit among us, till there be a 
 reviving respect to these solemn vows to God. If there was but a little 
 
yohn Dieksou. 595 
 
 appearance of that spirit which actuated our worthy forefathers in our 
 pubhc assembUes and preachings, ye would see a wonderful alteration 
 in the face of affairs : the fields, 1 assure you, would look white, near to 
 harvest. If you would trace our defections, from the breach of the Act 
 of classes in 1650, all along to this day of our being bound in the grave 
 of neutrahty, and all to edge up the spirit of the people to a due sense 
 of our woful and irrevocable-like backsliding from God (who had 
 acted many wonders for Scotland), would you not find a perfumed 
 smoke of incense springing from our altar in savoury and soul-refresh- 
 ing blessings ? But, ah ! when shall this day dawn ? So long as the 
 common enemy are gaining their long wished for hopes, ministers 
 in their public preaching must confine themselves to their nick- 
 named faith and repentance, without noticing any encroachments 
 upon Christ's proper rights to His Church in the glorious work of 
 Reformation ; test-constructed fire-brands and seditions, which, in 
 running the full career, may gradually drop into superstition through 
 neutrality, and thence plunge into an abyss of the shadow of Popery. 
 
 " But to sum up shortly all my present thoughts of the time in this 
 one : I cannot see an escape of the Church, in its present circum- 
 stance, from a sharp and more trying furnace than ever it has yet met 
 with. Come the trial from what airt it will, it fears me ; our principles 
 are so slippery, and the truths of God so superficially rooted in us, 
 that when we are thrown into the furnace, many of us shall melt into 
 dross. It is many years smce I heard one of the greatest seers in our 
 nation, in horror and with fear, dreading the heavy judgments of God 
 upon the biased professors of the west of Scotland. But all this I 
 say (not diminishing my hopes of the Lord's reserving His purchased 
 inheritance in His own covenanted land), though Malachi be affrighted 
 at the day of His coming, and be made to cry out, Who may abide it, 
 when He sits refiner and purifier of the sons of Levi (Mai. iii. i, 2, 3), 
 a remnant shall be left, that shall be as the teil tree or the oak, whose 
 seed is in them when they oast their leaves ; so the holy seed shall be 
 the substance thereof 
 
 " To revive a reflection upon two stupendous passages of Provi- 
 dence, I know would have an embittering relish to many professors 
 in our country side. The one is upon the last Indulgence, wherein 
 professors, by bond and penalty, obliged themselves to produce their 
 minister before the Council, when called. For this was a restriction 
 so narrow, that all the freedom and faithfulness of ministers in their 
 office was so blocked up, that either conscience towards God in dis- 
 
59^ The Scots Worthies. 
 
 charging of necessary duties behoved utterly to be buried, or else the 
 life of their minister exposed to sacrifice. And if this be not an uni- 
 versal evil to be mourned over, let conscience and reason judge ; yet 
 this is looked upon to be but a snare, in these gloomy times, of in- 
 considerable moment, though it was the brat decked by that supre- 
 macy, which not only hath wounded our solemn vows to death, but 
 bound the freedom and faithfulness of the Church seers, as to the 
 public interest of Christ, in their graves. 
 
 "The other stupendous providence is the obliterating the rich 
 blessing of the Gospel in our late suffering times ; when blessings not 
 only accompanied those solemn field meetings, but extraordinary 
 influences, in gifts of freedom and faithfulness, were poured down 
 upon these ministers, who went out with their lives in their hands, 
 setting their faces as flints against the heaven-daring violence done to 
 the Mediator. I call to mind a circumstance with perpetuated re- 
 membrance, that in one shire of this kingdom there were about thirty 
 ministers who cheerfully offered up their services to Christ, all by 
 turns, out of Edinburgh. Each of these, when they returned to 
 Edinburgh, being questioned what pleasure, what delight, and what 
 liberty they had in managing that hazardous task ? They answered, 
 that so soon as they set foot on these bounds, another spirit came 
 upon them ; and no other reason could they give for it, but that 
 God wrought so mightily, they looked upon it as genius loci, that 
 God sensibly at that time was in that county working wonders. But 
 the most part of all these are in their places, resting in their graves, 
 and their works do follow them. 
 
 " Thus, in answer to yours, I have given you some of my con- 
 fused thoughts of the present times, wishing you God's blessing in 
 sucking honey out of the eater." 
 
 Thus lived and died worthy John Dickson, in a good old age, in 
 the year 1700, after he had, by his longevity, seen somewhat of the 
 glory both of the first and second temples, and emerged out of all 
 his troubles, having got a most perspicuous view of our national 
 apostacy, our breach of Covenant, and other defections, past, pre- 
 sent, and to come, with the Lord's goodness and mercy towards 
 His own remnant ; and all this from the top of Mount Pisgah, when 
 he was about to enter upon the confines of Immanuel's land in 
 glory. 
 
 Of his works we have only seen his Synod Sermon, and the fore- 
 said letters, in print. If there be any other, it is more than is known 
 
Sir Robert Hamilton. 
 
 597 
 
 at present, except the foresaid Warning to the Indulged in the shire 
 of Fife, which was some time ago also published. These, however, 
 show him to be a most pathetic writer, and one who makes as strik- 
 ing and lively impression upon the mind, as any man of his time. 
 
 Sir Robert Hamilton of Preston. 
 
 OBERT HAMILTON (afterwards Sir Robert Hamil- 
 ton), brother to Sir William Hamilton of Preston, 
 was bom about the year 1650. He was probably a 
 son of Sir Walter Hamilton the reformer, and was 
 lineally descended from the famous Sir John Hamilton 
 of Preston, who was Commissioner for East Lothian 
 at the black Parhament held in Edinburgh, 162 1, 
 where he most boldly voted against the ratification of 
 the five articles of Perth. For this, and because he would not recall 
 his vote, the King's Commissioner, the Marquis of Hamilton, and 
 the Secretary, thought to have disgraced him, but found themselves 
 utterly disappointed. Although they sent the Bishop of Dunblane, 
 and after him Lord Scone, for that purpose, he would not yield, and 
 when desired by the Secretary to absent himself, he told him that he 
 would stay and bear witness to the truth, and would render his life 
 and all he had, before he would recall one word he had spoken ; 
 and that they should find him as true to his word as any Hamilton in 
 Scotland. 
 
 Robert Hamilton having received a liberal education (as is usual 
 for men in such circumstances), the Lord in His free and sove- 
 reign mercy, and by the efficacious working of the Holy Spirit, in- 
 clined his heart, before he was twenty-six years of age, to fall in love 
 with His service ; and for that purpose He made him attend the free 
 and faithful, though persecuted Gospel, at that time preached in the 
 fields, whereby in a short time he came to espouse the true cove- 
 
59^ T^he Scots Worthies. 
 
 nanted testimony of the Church of Christ in Scotland, for which he 
 was, through divine grace, enabled to be a true and faithful witness 
 to his life's end. 
 
 The first of his public appearances, in defence of that noble 
 cause wherein he had embarked, was in 1679, when, after consulting 
 with Donald Cargill, he, with Thomas Douglas, and Hackston of 
 Rathillet, drew up that declaration, afterwards called the Rutherglen 
 Declaration, which they published upon May 27, at the market-cross 
 of that burgh, after they had extinguished the bonfires ; that day 
 being kept as a holy anniversary-day for the restoration of Charles II. 
 After this he returned with that little handful to Evandale, where he 
 was by them appointed to command in chief, June ist, at the skir- 
 mish of Drumclog ; and wherein he showed much bravery, in putting 
 Claverhouse and that bloody crew to flight, killing thirty-six or forty 
 of them, Claverhouse himself narrowly escaping. But the Erastian 
 party coming up shortly after this, occasioned them and Mr Hamilton 
 their general no small disturbance, they being to them " a snare upon 
 Mispah, and a net spread upon Tabor." And although he most 
 strenuously opposed them in all their sinful course of defection and 
 compliances, yet he was treacherously betrayed into giving his consent 
 to publishing the Hamilton Declaration. For they promised that 
 they would be faithful in all time coming, in preaching against the 
 Indulgence and all the land's defections ; that what was ambiguous 
 in that declaration should be, at the honest party's desire, explained ; 
 what was wrong should be left out, and what was wanting should be 
 supplied before it was printed, or otherwise published (save the read- 
 ing of it that day) ; but one word of this they never fulfilled or kept. 
 
 But it were a task too tedious here to enumerate all the struggles 
 and contendings among them at that time ; only it is to be remarked 
 that it was through his great, I may say deserved, confidence in 
 Cargill's faithfulness, who was the principal minister among those 
 called the protesting party, that Mr Hamilton was again so pitifully 
 ensnared by the corrupt party in subscribing the declaration to the 
 Duke of Monmouth, when they were about to engage with the enemy. 
 For they being intent upon supplicating, the honest party consented 
 only that an information should be drawn up by Mr Cargill and Mr 
 Morton, and sent to the Duke, of his own and his father's rebellion 
 against God by their blasphemy, persecution, and usurpation in Church 
 and State ; but the corrupt party drawing up their own supplication, 
 sent one of their party with it in the one hand, and pen and ink in the 
 
Sir Robert Hamilton. 599 
 
 other, to Mr Hamilton to subscribe, just as they were going to engage 
 the enemy. Mr Hamilton asked, if it was Mr Cargill's work ? He 
 answered yes ; whereas Cargill knew nothing of it Being in haste, 
 and having no doubt of Cargill's veracity, he did that which was 
 matter of great grief to him afterwards, as he himself, in a letter from 
 Holland, dated 1685, doth fully testify. 
 
 After the defeat at Bothwell Bridge, Mr Hamilton was, by the 
 Erastian party and their accomplices, most horridly stigmatised and 
 reproached, as that he had betrayed them to the enemy, sold them 
 for money, swept the priming off the cannon at the bridge, etc. But 
 from all these reproaches he has been sufficiently vindicated by 
 Wilson, in his Impartial Relation of Bothwell Bridge. 
 
 Shortly after the battle he went over to Holland ; his estate was 
 forfeited in 1684, and he was sentenced to be executed, whenever 
 apprehended. During his stay, he was of great service and use to 
 his countrymen, and had the honour to be employed by them as 
 commissioner of the persecuted true Presbyterian Church of Christ in 
 Scotland, having received commission to represent their case, and 
 crave the sympathy of foreign churches. It was by his skill, industry, 
 and faithfulness that he prevailed with the Presbytery of Grbningen, 
 in 1683, to ordain the famous and faithful James Renwick a minister 
 of the Gospel for the persecuted Church in Scotland : and afterwards 
 with the Presbytery of Emden, to ordain Mr Thomas Linning a minister 
 of the Gospel for the same church. 
 
 Mr Hamilton, by virtue of his commissions, which about that tune 
 he had received from the united societies, went through several places 
 of Germany -in the end of 1686. An old manuscript, given under his 
 own hand, dated March 10, 1687, bears, that through many hazards 
 and difficulties, he arrived about October 10, at Basel, in Switzerland, 
 from whence he went to Geneva, about November 16; and so into 
 Berne, Zurich, and other places in Holland and the Helvetian Can- 
 tons, not without many imminent hazards and dangers. In these 
 places he conferred with most of their professors, and other learned 
 men, craving their judgment and sympathy towards his mother 
 Church, and the poor persecuted people in the kingdom of Scotland. 
 
 Mr Hamilton returned home at the Revolution in 1688, about 
 which time his brother. Sir William Hamilton of Preston, died, 
 and he fell heir to his estate and honours. And although after that 
 he was designated by the name of Sir Robert Hamilton of Preston, 
 yet because he could not in conscience enter into, possess, or 
 
6oo 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 PRESTON TOWER. 
 
 enjoy that estate, unless he had owned the title of the Prince and 
 Princess of Orange as King and Queen of these three covenanted 
 nations, and, in consequence of that, the Prelatical government as 
 then established upon the ruins of the cause and work of God in 
 these nations, he never entered or intermeddled with his brother's 
 estate in any manner of way. With Moses he made that noble choice, 
 rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than enjoy the 
 pleasures of sin for a season ; and did esteem a steadfast adherence to 
 the cause of Christ, with all the repi'oaches that followed thereon, 
 greater riches than all his brother's estate. Out of true love to Jesus 
 Christ, His covenanted cause, interest, and people, he laid his worldly 
 honour in the dust, continuing still a companion in the faith, patience, 
 affliction and tribulation, of that poor, mean, and despised handful of 
 the Lord's witnesses in these lands, who still owned and adhered to 
 the state of the Lord's covenanted cause in Scotland. 
 
 A little after his return from Holland, when Messrs Linning, 
 Shields, and Boyd were drawing and enticing those who had formerly 
 been faithful to, and owning and suflfering for the Lord's covenanted 
 cause, into a conformity and compliance with the defection of that 
 time, at a general meeting held at Douglas, 6th November 1689, 
 Sir Robert Hamilton gave a faithful protestation against these pro- 
 
Sir Robert Hamilton. 
 
 60; 
 
 HADDINGTON CHUKCH. 
 
 ceedings, and particularly their owning the government, while sworn to 
 Prelacy, in opposition to our laudable establishment and covenanted 
 work of reformation. He also protested against the raising of the 
 Angus regiment, which he took to be a sinful association with malig- 
 nants : and likewise, against joining with Erastian ministers at that 
 time (from whom they had formerly most justly withdrawn) without 
 any evidence of repentance for the many gross sins and defections 
 they were giiilty of. And after these three ministers aforesaid had 
 yielded up the noble cause, and drawn many of the owners thereof 
 into the same state of compliance with themselves, he had the honour 
 to be the chief instrument, in the Lord's hand, of gathering together 
 out of their dispersion such of the old sufferers as had escaped these 
 defections, and in bringing them again into a united party and 
 general correspondence, upon the former laudable and honest state 
 of the Testimony. 
 
 Sir Robert Hamilton had also a principal hand in drawing up 
 and publishing a faithful Declaration at Sanquhar, August 10, 1692, 
 for which he was apprehended by some of the old persecuting 
 soldiers at Earlstoun, upon the loth of September following, and by 
 them carried to Edinburgh, and there and elsewhere kept prisoner 
 till the 5th of May 1693. When he was brought before the Council, 
 September 15th, 1692, there were present the Viscount of Tarbet, 
 president Lothian, Ker, General Livingston, Lord Linlithgow, 
 Lord Breadalbane, and Sir William Lockhart, solicitor. He was 
 examined concerning the Declaration, but he declined them, and all 
 
6o2 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 upon whom they depended, as incompetent judges, because they 
 were not qualified according to the word of God and our solemn 
 Covenants. Being interrogated, if he would take the oath of alle- 
 giance ? he answered, " No, it being an unlimited oath, not founded 
 upon our covenants." If he would own the authority of King William 
 and Queen Mary ? he answered, " I wish them well." But being 
 asked again, if he would own them and their government, live peace- 
 ably, and not rise against them? he replied, "When they are ad- 
 mitted according to the laws of the Crown, and the Acts of Parlia 
 ment 1648 and 1649, founded upon our sacred Covenants, then 
 I shall give my answer ; " whereupon some of them turned hot, and 
 Lothian said, that they were pursuing the ends of the Covenant. Sir 
 Robert replied, "How can that be, when joining with, and exalting 
 the greatest of its enemies, whom by covenant we are bound to extir- 
 pate?" Another answered that the King had taken the coronation- 
 oath. Sir Robert asked, " What religion was established when 
 that oath was taken?" They said Prelacy was abolished"; but he 
 returned, " Presbytery was not established, so that the King is not 
 bound in religion, save to Prelacy, in Scotland." Being urged to 
 the last question, he adhered to his former answers : at which some 
 of them raged and said, that he would give no security for obedience 
 and peaceable living. To this he made answer, "I marvel why 
 such questions are asked at me, who have lived so retired hitherto, 
 neither plotting with York, France, or Monmouth, or any such, 
 as the rumour was; nor acting anything contrary to the laws of 
 the nation enacted in the time of the purity of Presbytery." Lothian 
 said, "We are ashamed of you." He replied, "Better you be 
 ashamed of me, than I be ashamed of the laws of the Church and 
 nation, whereof you seem to be ashamed." Lothian said, "You 
 desire to be involved in troubles." Sir Robert answered, " I am not 
 so lavish of either life or liberty ; but if the asserting of truth is an 
 evidence thereof, it might be thought more strange." 
 
 He was remanded back to prison, where he continued until the 
 5th of May 1693, when he was liberated. The day before his libera- 
 tion, he gave in a most faithful protestation and declinature to 
 the Privy Council and Parliament of Scotland, with another letter 
 of the same nature to Sir James Stuart, the Advocate. Upon his 
 coming forth, he was so far from yielding one jot, that he left 
 another protestation in the hands of the keepers of the Tolbooth, 
 showing that, for his adhering to, and appearing for the fun- 
 
Sir Robert Hamilton. 603 
 
 damental laws and laudable constitution of our Church and cove- 
 nanted nation, he had been unjustly apprehended and kept for 
 eight months close prisoner; and that for his own exoneration 
 and truth's vindication, he left this protestation, disdaining all en- 
 gagements to live peaceably, which were a condemning himself of 
 former unpeaceableness, which he positively denies. In coming to 
 any terms respecting oaths or bonds with those who had broken cove- 
 nants, overturned the Reformation, and destroyed the people of God, 
 or engaging unto a sinful peace with them, or any in confederacy 
 with them, he declared that he came out of prison merely because 
 of finding open doors, and desired his protestation to be inserted in 
 the ordinary register. 
 
 From his liberation to the day of his death, he continued most faith- 
 ful in contending earnestly for " the faith which was once delivered 
 unto the saints" (Jude 3); and did greatly strengthen and encourage 
 the rest of the suffering remnant, with whom he continued in Christian 
 communion, both by his pious and godly example, and seasonable 
 counsel and advice, with respect to principles, and what concerned the 
 salvation of their souls, for the right carrying on of the Testimony for 
 the cause that they were owning. Some years before his death he 
 was taken ill with the stone, by which he endured a very sharp and 
 sore affliction, with a great deal of Christian patience and holy sub- 
 mission to the will of God ; and when drawing near his journey's 
 end, he gave a faithful testimony to the Lord's noble and honourable 
 cause, which he had so long owned and suffered for. Sir Robert 
 having been most unjustly branded for running to some extremes in 
 principles, both before and after the Revolution, a copy of his own 
 dying testimony may perhaps be the best vindication that can be 
 produced. It is as follows : 
 
 " Though I have many things that might discourage me from 
 showing myself this way at such a time, when the Lord's controverted 
 truths, His covenanted reformation, and the wrestlings of His faithful 
 and slain witnesses, are things so much flouted at, despised and 
 buried, not only by the profane, but, alas ! even by the ministers and 
 professors of this generation ; yet I could not but leave this short line 
 to you, who of all interests in the world have been my greatest com- 
 fort. Being now come to the utmost period of my time, and looking 
 in upon my eternal state, it cannot be readily apprehended by 
 rational men, that I should dare to write anything, but according to 
 what I expect shortly to be judged, having had such a long time to 
 
6o4 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 consider on my ways, under a sharp affliction. As for my case, I 
 bless God it is many years since my interest in Him was secured, and 
 under my afflictions from all airts, He hath been a present help in 
 time of my greatest need. I have been a man of reproach, a man of 
 contention ; but praise to Him, it was not for my own things, but for 
 the things of my Lord Jesus Christ. Whatever were my infirmities, 
 yet His glory, the rising and flourishing of His kingdom, was still the 
 mark I laboured to shoot at. Nor is it now my design to vindicate 
 myself from the calumnies that have been cast upon my name ; for 
 when His slain witnesses shall be vindicated, and His own glory and 
 buried truths raised up, in that day He will assnredly take away the 
 reproaches of His servants, and will raise and beautify the name of 
 His living and dead witnesses. Only this I must add ; though I can- 
 not but say that reproaches have broken my heart, yet with what I 
 have met with before, and at the time of Bothwell battle, and also 
 since, I had often more difficulty to carry myself humbly under the 
 glory of His cross, than to bear the burden of it. Oh ! peace with 
 God, and peace of conscience, is a sweet feast ! 
 
 " Now, as to His public cause, that He hath honourea you in some 
 measure to side with, stand fast therein. Let no man take your 
 crown, for it is the road He will take in coming to this poor land ; and 
 praise Him for honouring such poor things as you are, as to make you 
 wish well to His cause, when Church, and State, and all ranks have 
 turned their backs upon it. My humble advice to you as a dying 
 brother, is, to stand still, and beware of all tampering with these 
 betrayers of the royal interest and concerns of Christ's kingdom, and 
 listen to no conferences with the ministers and professors of this 
 generation, till the public defections of this land, the doleful source 
 of all our ruin and misery, that sin of the public Resolutions, the com- 
 pliance with Prelacy, the Church-ruining and dividing Indulgences 
 and Toleration, the present sinful course of vindicating all these 
 defections, and burying all the testimonies against the same \ I say, 
 until these be acknowledged, and publicly rejected and disowned 
 both by Church and State. 
 
 "I die a true Protestant, and, to my knowledge, a Reformed 
 Presbyterian, in opposition to Popery, Prelacy, and malignancy, and 
 whatever is contrary to truth, and the power of godliness, as well 
 against flattering pretenders to unwarrantable zeal on the right hand, 
 as against lukewarmness on the left ; adhering with my soul to the 
 holy sweet Scriptures, which have often comforted me in the house of 
 
Sir Robert Hamilton. 605 
 
 my pilgrimage, our Confession of Faith, our Catechisms, the Direc- 
 tory for Worship, Covenants, National and Solemn League and Cove- 
 nant, Acknowledgment of Sins, and Engagement to Duties, with the 
 Causes of God's Wrath, and to all the faithful pubHc testimonies given 
 against defections of old or late, particularly those contained in the 
 Informatory Vindication, and that against the Toleration, and the two 
 last Declarations emitted since that fatal Revolution ; which testi- 
 monies I ever looked upon as a door of hope of the Lord's returning 
 again to these poor backsliding lands. 
 
 " And now, my dear friends, let nothing discourage you in that 
 way. The Lord will maintain His own cause, and make it yet to 
 triumph. The nearer to the day, it may be the darker, but yet " in the 
 evening time it shall be light ;" and the farther distant ye keep from 
 all the courses and interests of this generation, the greater will your 
 peace and security be. Oh ! labour to be in Christ, for Him, and like 
 Him. Be much in reading of the Holy Scriptures, much in prayer 
 and holy unity among yourselves. Be zealous and tender in keeping 
 up your private fellowship for prayer and Christian conference, as 
 also your public correspondence and general meetings. Go to them 
 and come from them as those intrusted, really concerned and weighted, 
 with Christ's precious controverted truths in Scotland ; and labour still 
 to take Christ along with you to all your meetings, and to behave 
 yourselves as under His holy and all-seeing eye when at them, that 
 ye may always return with a blessing from His rich hand. 
 
 " Now, farewell, my dear Christian friends ; the Lord send us a 
 joyful meeting at His own right hand, after time ; which shall be the 
 earnest desire, while in time, of your dying friend, 
 
 "R. Hamilton. 
 
 " BORROWSTOUWNESS, Sept. 5, 170I." 
 
 And so, after he had come through many tribulations, and at last 
 endured a series of sore bodily afflictions, in all which he was still 
 kept faithful in testifying for the word of Christ's patience, he yielded 
 up his life to that God who gave him his being, at Borrowstounness, 
 October 21, being then fifty-one years of age. " Because thou hast 
 kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour 
 of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them hat 
 dwell upon the earth." 
 
 Thus died another of Christ's faithful witnesses. Sir Robert Hamil- 
 ton, who, for soundness in the faith, true piety, the real exercise 
 of godliness, a conversation becoming the Gospel, and a true under- 
 
6o6 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 standing of the right state of the Lord's cause, in every part thereof, 
 accompanied with a true love and affection to, and zeal according to 
 knowledge for the same, with steadfastness and stability to the last, 
 maintained His cause against every opposition. He was equally 
 superior to the influence of fear or flattery, and was preferable to most 
 of the same rank in that age ; and without flattery it may be said, he 
 was an honour to the name of Hamilton, and to his nation. The 
 faithful Mr Renwick called him Mi pater ^ " my father," and ever had 
 a high esteem and regard for him, as the contents of most part of his 
 letters bear. Yea, in the very last letter he wrote, he accosts him 
 thus : " If I had lived, and been qualified for writing a book, and if 
 it had been dedicated to any, you would have been the man ; for I 
 have loved you, and I have peace before God in that ; and I bless 
 His name that ever I have been acquainted with you." And indeed 
 he was not mistaken in him, for he was one who both professed and 
 practised truth, was bold in Christ's cause, and had ventured life, 
 wealth, reputation, and all, in defence thereof. He was of such con- 
 stancy of life and manners, that it might be truly said of him, as was 
 said of the Emperor Marcus Antoninus, In omni vita sui similis^ nee 
 ulla unquavi in re mutatus fiiit : Itaque vere fuit vir bonus, nee fiettun 
 aut simidatum quicquani habuit. " In every part of his life he was con- 
 sistent, showing no tendency to fickleness in anything; so that he 
 was truly a good man, free from all falsehood or dissimulation." 
 
 AN ACROSTIC ON HIS NAME. 
 
 Sin wrought our death, death strikes, and none doth spare ; 
 
 It levels sceptres with the ploughing-share : 
 
 Raging among poor mortals everywhere. 
 
 Religion's lovers death must also own, 
 
 Or this brave soul his life had not laid down. 
 
 But weep not : Why ? Death challenges but dross ; 
 
 Eternal gain compensates temporal loss ; 
 
 Rest from his labour, sickness, grief, and pain, 
 
 This makes him happy, and our mourning vain. 
 
 Had he not reason rather to be glad 
 
 At death's approach, that life he never had 
 
 Must meet him there ? He enters now that land, 
 
 In view of which, believing, he did stand, 
 
 Longing for ling'ring death, still crying, Come, 
 
 Take me, Lord, hence, unto my Father's home. 
 
 O, faithless age ! of glory take a sight ; 
 
 Nor death nor grave shall then so much affright. 
 
William Veitch. 
 
 607 
 
 [At his death, the title became extinct for more than a hundred 
 years. The next heir-male was Robert Hamilton of Airdrie, who 
 belonged to a collateral branch of the family, but for some unknown 
 reason he never assumed the baronetcy. In 1816, William Hamilton, 
 afterwards known as Sir William Hamilton, the eminent Professor of 
 Logic and Metaphysics in the University of Edinburgh, claimed and 
 obtained the family honours ; and, a few years later, he succeeded in 
 purchasing the old tower of Preston, or Prestonpans, the ancient 
 seat of the family. He died on the 6th of May 1865, aged 68 years. 
 —Ed.] 
 
 ^Villiam Veiteh. 
 
 ILLIAM VEITCH was born at Roberton, in the shire 
 of Lanark, in the year 1640. He was the youngest son 
 of Mr John Veitch, who was minister of that place for 
 about the space of forty-five years. His brothers were, 
 John Veitch, who was minister of Westruther, in the 
 shire of Berwick, fifty-four years ; James Veitch, who 
 was ordained minister in Mauchline, in the shire of 
 Ayr, in 1656; and David Veitch, the most eminent of 
 them all, who was sometime minister at Govan, near Glasgow, and 
 was contemporary and co-presbyter with the famous James Durham, 
 and to whom Samuel Rutherford gave this testimony at his trials : 
 " That the like of Mr David Veitch, in his age, for learning and piety, 
 he had never known." 
 
 William, being laureate at Glasgow, in the year 1650, resolved 
 to follow the study and practice of physic, as having so many 
 brethren in the function of the ministry, and Episcopacy being appa- 
 rently settled in the kingdom. But being then in the family of Sir 
 Andrew Kerr of Greenhead, John Livingstone, minister of Ancrum 
 (who frequented that house, as did other godly ministers), by many 
 arguments dissuaded him from his intended design, and exhorted him 
 
6o8 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 to follow the footsteps of his brothers, who were then much esteemed 
 in the Church. 
 
 About the beginning of 1663, he went to Moray, where he was some 
 time chaplain to Sir Hugh Campbell of Cawdor ; but at the instigation 
 of M'Kenzie, then Bishop of Moray, he was obliged, about Septem- 
 ber 1664, to leave this family. He returned to his father, then dwell- 
 ing at Lanark, having been ejected from his own parish by the pre- 
 lates : at which time he became acquainted with Marion Fairlie, whom 
 he married ; and who, being a woman eminent for religion, proved a 
 great blessing to him afterwards. 
 
 In the year 1666, he was solicited, and prevailed upon, by Mr John 
 Welch of Irongray, to join the honest party, who were so oppressed by 
 the inhuman cruelties of Sir James Turner and his forces then lying 
 at Dumfries. Accordingly, after the Galloway forces had taken Sir 
 James prisoner, William Veitch and Major Lermont went west and 
 joined them on a hill above Galston. Next day they sent him with 
 forty or fifty horse to take up quarters in the town of Ayr. 
 
 After some respite, they marched up the Water of Ayr towards 
 Douglas, and from thence to Lanark, Dalziel and his forces having 
 come as far as Strathaven in quest of them ; but hearing they were 
 at Lanark, he turned his march after them. In the meantime, the 
 
William Veitch. 
 
 009 
 
 COMMUNION STONES OF IRONGRAY. 
 
 honest party being above 1500 horse and foot, it was thought proper 
 that the National and Solemn League and Covenant should be re- 
 newed, which they did with great solemnity. Hearing that Dalziel 
 approached, they concluded it would be best to abide some time 
 there, as the heavy rains had made the Clyde impassable for him, 
 except by boat, which was broken, and as fifty of their number might 
 be able to stop his passage at the river ; which might serve as a dash 
 upon the enemy, and an encouragement for friends to join them 
 at that place. But unhappily a letter came from Sir James Stuart 
 (Advocate, after the Revolution), to Messrs Welch and Semple, to 
 come as near Edinburgh as possible, where they would get men and 
 other necessaries. This made them break their resolution, and march 
 for Bathgate, where, both night and snow coming on, they concluded 
 to go forward to Colinton. 
 
 Having taken up their quarters, they consulted how they should 
 do in answer to Sir James Stuart's letter, and at last voted Mr Veitch 
 to go to Edinburgh, and converse with him anent the promised supply. 
 This, against his own mind, he undertook, at the importunity of 
 Colonel Wallace, and, having disguised himself with an old hat and 
 cloak, and a baggage horse, Mr M'Cormick convoyed him on his road, 
 minding him of several things to communicate to Sir James Stuart. He 
 
 39 
 
6io The Scots Worthies. 
 
 had gone but a little way, when he met a brisk young fellow, riding with 
 a drawn sword in his hand, who asked, which way he came ? He said, 
 " Biggar way." " But," says he, " Did you not see all Colinton on 
 fire ; I fear my house be burnt, for I hear the Whigs are come." Mr 
 Veitch declared his ignorance of this; and so they parted. Near 
 Greenhill Park he met three women, who told him, that if he went 
 by Greenhill House he was a dead man, for there Lord Kingston 
 was placed with a party to intercept all the Whigs coming to the 
 city. This made him take a by-road to Liberton Wynd. A little 
 farther, he espied a sentinel on horseback, which obliged him to take 
 Dalkeith way. But coming thither, some colliers told him, there was 
 no getting to the city, all the ports being shut, and guards set upon 
 them. This put him to a stand. Reason said, "You must turn 
 back ;" Credit cried, " You must go forward, or lose your reputation." 
 And so he proceeded till he was taken by two sentinels, and carried to 
 the Potterrow Port, where he was examined by the captain of the 
 guard, and, instead of being let into the city, was sent with a file of 
 musketeers back to Lord Kingston. Mr Veitch, in this sad dilemma, 
 had no other comfort but to put up his desires to God, that he 
 would direct him what to do or say, if He had a mind to spare him 
 any longer. He was examined by Kingston, to whom he gave soft 
 answers. In the meantime, an alarm arising that the Whigs, as they 
 called them, were approaching, Kingston called them to their arms ; 
 whereupon Mr Veitch asked for arms, saying, he would go against 
 them in the first rank. This made Kingston say he was a brave 
 fellow. 
 
 After the hurry was over, with great difficulty he got off into the 
 city ; but finding nothing could be done there, the next morning, 
 hearing that the western forces marched toward Pentland Hills, he 
 ventured to return by Liberton way toward the House o' Muir. 
 When passing through Roslin Muir, on his way to Glencross Water, 
 a party of Dalziel's horse had almost taken him. But being within 
 cry of Captain Paton, now lieutenant of the rear guard of the western 
 army, he beat back Dalziel's horse, and delivered him, saying, *' Oh ! 
 sir, we took you for a dead man, and repented sore we sent you on 
 such an unreasonable undertaking." As they rode toward Pentland 
 Hills, they perceived their friends leaving the highway, marching 
 their main body towards the hill, and a select body to the top. 
 General Dalziel's coming from Currie through the hills occasioned 
 this. 
 
William Veitch. 6 1 1 
 
 It was now about twelve o'clock, the 28th of November 1666. It 
 having been snow and frost the night before, the day was pretty clear, 
 and sunshine. In half-an-hour, Dalziel's select party, under Drum- 
 mond, fell upon their select party, but was beaten back, to the great 
 consternation of their army, hundreds of whom, as they were march- 
 ing through the hills, threw down their arms and ran away ; Drum- 
 mond himself afterwards acknowledging, that if they had pursued this 
 advantage, they had utterly ruined Dalziel's army. M'Lelland of 
 Barmaguhen, and Mr Crookshanks commanded the first party, who 
 took some prisoners ; Major Lermont commanded the second party, 
 who beat the enemy again. The Duke of Hamilton narrowly escaped 
 by the Dean of Hamilton laying his sword upon the Duke's back, 
 which warded off the countryman's blow. Dalziel sending up a 
 party to rescue him. Major Lermont's horse was shot under him, 
 but he, starting back to a dike, killed one of the four pursuers, 
 mounted his horse, and came off in spite of the other three. The 
 last encounter was just as daylight was going, when the Covenanters 
 were broken, and Mr Veitch fell in amongst a whole troop of the 
 enemy, who turned his horse in the dark, and violently carried him 
 along with them, not knowing but he was one of their own. But 
 they falling down the hill in the pursuit, and he wearing upwards, and 
 the moon rising clear, for fear of being discovered, he was obliged to 
 steer off ; which they perceiving, cried out, and pursued, discharging 
 several shots at him. But their horses sinking, they could not make 
 the hill, and so he escaped, and came that night to a herd's house in 
 Dunsyre Common, within a mile of his own habitation. 
 
 A little after this, William Veitch met with another remarkable 
 deliverance at the laird of Auston's, when the enemy were there in 
 pursuit of his son-in-law. Major Lermont. After this, he was obliged to 
 abscond, and went to Newcastle, where he continued some time. 
 Here he took the name of William Johnstone, his mother being 
 of that family. After a considerable time of trouble, for he had the 
 flux through the fatigue and cold he had got in the winter, he went 
 home to visit his wife, where he again narrowly escaped, and returned 
 to Newcastle. From thence he was invited to London, where he 
 preached sometimes for Mr Blackie, particularly one Sabbath, on 
 these words, " If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in this thy day, 
 the things which belong unto thy peace ! but now they are hid from 
 thine eyes " (Luke xix. 42). After the blessing was pronounced, 
 some of the auditors cried, " Treason, treason ! " which surprised Mr 
 
6 1 2 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 Blackie and the people, till one Colonel Blood stood up and said, 
 " Good people, we have nothing but reason, reason :" and so he took 
 off Mr Veitch, which ended the business. 
 
 Thus William Veitch travelled from place to place ; sometimes 
 at London, sometimes at Nottingham, Chester, Lancaster, sometimes 
 in Northumberland, especially in Redesdale, till the year 167 1 ; when 
 he was persuaded to bring his wife and family to that county, which he 
 did, and settled for some time within the parish of Rothbury. But no 
 sooner was he settled here, though in a moorish place, than the 
 Popish gang stirred up enemies against him on account of his little 
 meeting; which obliged him to remove five miles farther up the 
 country, to a place called Alnham-hall, where many out of curiosity 
 frequented his preaching. Anabaptists also, who kept seventh-day 
 Sabbaths, were punctual attenders. 
 
 Here he had no small success in the reformation of people's 
 morals, several instances of which, for brevity's sake, must here be 
 omitted. But the devil, envying these small beginnings, again stirred 
 him up enemies, particularly one Justice Lorrain, who, at the instiga- 
 tion of the clergy, issued warrants to apprehend him. This failing, 
 Lorrain in one of his drinking fits, promised to go in person next 
 Sabbath, and put an end to these meetings. But not many hours 
 after, he, by an unusual and strange accident, got his leg broken, so 
 that he could not travel for many weeks. 
 
 This design being frustrated, Parson Ward of Kirk Harle went 
 to the Bishop of Durham, and returned well armed, as he thought, 
 against William Veitch, having orders to excommunicate him. But 
 being detained by another curate, they drank all night together ; and 
 that he might be home against Sabbath, he so tired his horse, that 
 he was not able to get him on alone. He hired the herdman of 
 Alnham to lead him, taking his club to drive him on ; but while he 
 was unmercifully beating the poor beast, it, without regard to his 
 coat, canon, or the orders he carried, kicked him on the cheek, till 
 the blood gushed out. The boy that led the horse, seeing him 
 fall, ran to a gentlewoman's house hard by, who sent out two ser- 
 vants with a barrow, and carried him in, where he had his wounds 
 dressed. He lay there several weeks under cure, so they were again 
 disappointed 
 
 Having continued there four years, Veitch removed to Stantonhall, 
 where he found the country filled with Papists, and the parish-church 
 of Long Horsley with a violent persecutor, Mr Thomas Bell. This 
 
William Veitch, 613 
 
 man, though he was his own countryman, and had received many 
 favours from Mr Veitch's brother, yet was so maliciously set against 
 him, that he vowed to some professed Papists, who were urging him 
 on against those meetings, that he should either ruin Mr Veitch or 
 he him. And, as the event proved, he was no false prophet ; for he 
 never gave over till he got Major Oglethorpe to apprehend him, 
 which he did, on January 17, 1679. 
 
 After various changes, he was brought to Edinburgh, and taken 
 before a committee of the Council, February 22, where Sharp was 
 president. Sharp put many questions to him, to see if he could 
 ensnare him. One of them was, " Have you taken the Covenant ?" 
 He answered, " This honourable Board may easily perceive, I was 
 not capable to take the Covenant when you and other ministers ten- 
 dered it :" at which the whole company gave a laugh, which some- 
 what nettled the bishops. They asked, " Did you never take it 
 since ?" He answered, " I judge myself obliged to covenant myself 
 away to God, and frequently to renew it :" at which Bishop Paterson 
 stood up and said, " You will get no good of this man ; he is all 
 evasion." After other questions, he was required to subscribe his 
 own confession, to which he assented, if without their additions, 
 which at last, through Lundy's influence, they granted. And though 
 they could prove nothing criminal against him, he was remanded to 
 prison, and, by a letter from the King, turned over to the Criminal 
 Court, which was to meet on March 18, but was adjourned to 
 two different terms after, till the month of July, when sentence 
 of death was to have been passed upon him, upon the old sen- 
 tence in t666. William Veitch, seeing his danger, prevailed with 
 his friend, Mr Gilbert Elliot, to ride post to London; where, not 
 having access to the Duke of Lauderdale, he applied to Lord 
 Shaftesbury, and got his case printed, and a copy given to each 
 member of Parliament. The King being applied to, and threatened 
 with a Parliamentary inquiry, wrote a letter and sent an express 
 to stop all criminal process against him; by which (procured by 
 Lauderdale out of antipathy to Monmouth), who was minded to have 
 interceded to the King for him, he was liberated, under a sentence of 
 banishment to retire to England ; which he did in a short time after. 
 
 Whilst these affairs were transacting, Sharp was cut off at Magus 
 Muir, the account of which it were needless to relate here. We may 
 mention, however, a circumstance or two, in addition to what has 
 been already stated : 
 
6 14 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 After they had fired several pistols at Sharp in the coach, he was 
 pulled out, and Balfour of Kinloch, having a brazen blunderbuss 
 charged with several bullets, fired it so near his breast, that his 
 gown, clothes, and shirt were burnt, and he fell flat on his face. 
 They, thinking a window was made through his body, went off; 
 but one of them, staying to tighten his horse's girth, heard Sharp's 
 daughter call to the coachman for help, for her father was yet alive ; 
 which made him call back the rest, knowing, if he was not dead, 
 their case would be worse than ever. Balfour coming to him while 
 yet lying on his face, and putting his hat off with his foot, struck 
 him on the head till his brains were seen ; when, with a cry, he 
 expired. Having searched his pockets, he found the King's letter 
 for executing more cruelties, as also a little purse with two pistol 
 bullets, a little ball made up of all colours of silk, Hke an ordinary 
 plumb, and a bit of parchment, a finger breadth in length, with 
 two long words written upon it which none could read, though the 
 characters were like Hebrew or Chaldaic. These they took, but 
 meddled with neither money nor watch. After Sharp was, by the 
 Council's order, examined by two surgeons, the blue marks of the 
 bullets were seen about his neck, back, and breast, where the clothes 
 were burnt ; but in all these places the skin was not broken ; so 
 that the wound in his head had alone killed him. This occasioned 
 a universal talk, that he had got proof against shot from the devil, 
 and that the forementioned purse contained the sorcery or charm. 
 However, his brother got liberty to erect a marble monument to 
 him, which, instead of honour — the usual object of such sumptuous 
 structures — stands in St Andrews as an ensign of his infamy to 
 this day. 
 
 The rising of Bothwell immediately followed this \ but the Cove- 
 nanters being defeated, an indemnity was granted to those concerned 
 therein, one of the conditions being, that no minister should preach 
 without liberty given, which no faithful minister could assent to. 
 Monmouth, upon Shaftesbury's recommendation, inserted WilHam 
 Veitch's name in the roll with the rest ; but, by Bishop Paterson's 
 means, his name was excluded. This made Monmouth say that he 
 should get the matter done another way, as soon as he came to Lon- 
 don \ which coming to Lauderdale's ears at Court, by means of Lord 
 Stair, the King signed a warrant, turning the sentence of death to 
 banishment from Scotland ; and so he was hberated, and returned 
 back to his old habitation in England. 
 
William Veitch. 615 
 
 Not long after his return, hearing they intended in these parts to 
 apprehend him again, he retired westward to the EngUsh borders, 
 where he frequently preached at Keelderhead, Wheeler, Causeway, 
 Deadwater, and other places. The wonderful success which the 
 preaching of the Gospel, by ministers retiring thither under the per- 
 secuting period, had to the repressing, yea, almost extinguishing the 
 feuds, thefts, and robberies, so natural to these places and people 
 about the borders, is worldly of serious observation. Before William 
 Veitch's apprehension, he had preached with much success at Blew- 
 cairn, in Lauder Muir, and several places in the Merse and Teviot- 
 dale ; especially at Fogo Muir, upon these words, " Thou shalt arise, 
 and have mercy upon Zion : for the time to favour her, yea, the set 
 time, is come" (Psalm cii. 13). 
 
 After this Veitch had a very remarkable escape from his enemies. 
 He went to Berwick upon a line from Mr Temple, but the news com- 
 ing in the meantime, that the Earl of Argyle had escaped from Edin- 
 burgh, caused no small confusion in Berwick, so that he left the town : 
 and having surmounted several difficulties, by means of his good 
 friends and acquaintances, he got to the house of Mr Ogle, the outed 
 minister of Berwick, now six miles from the place. He desired him 
 to stay till Sabbath was over, and perform an old promise, of giving 
 a sermon to a Mr Hall and his lady, to which he assented. But going 
 to bed at Mr Ogle's, he, being weary, fell asleep, and dreamed that 
 his house at Stanton Hall, more than thirty miles distant, was on 
 fire ; which made him awake in no small consternation. He resolved 
 to take journey home ; but it not being time to rise, he fell asleep, 
 and dreamed the same thing over again, awaking all in a sweat. The 
 doubling of the dream he took for a clear call to go home ; and tell- 
 ing the dream to Mr Ogle, who called it a mere fancy, he excused 
 himself the best way he could to the laird and lady, before whom he 
 was to preach, and went off. About a mile and a half from his own 
 house, he met Pringle of Torwoodlee's man, who said, " O Sir, you 
 are long looked for at your house ;" which made him ask what was the 
 matter? and if his family were all well ! He answered, " Yes ; but," 
 says he, " there is a stranger (viz. Argyle), and your wife longs to see 
 you, and we have been for two days sending about the country to 
 find you." After some converse with the Earl, he undertook, with his 
 wife's consent, to do his best for bringing him safe to London ; and, 
 under the name of Mr Hope, he took him along with him to Midburn 
 Grange, where he was to preach that Sabbath. On Monday he took 
 
6i6 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 W^h 
 
 m^ 
 
 ST NICHOLAS CHl'RCH, NEWCASTI-K. 
 
 him to a friend's house between Newcastle and Newburn, where he 
 left him, and going to Newcastle, bought three horses at his own 
 expense, the Earl being then scarce of money. After this they came 
 to Leeds, and then to Rotherham, where they stayed one night. 
 From thence they set off, and at last arrived safe at London. After 
 staying some time in London, Argyle went to join Monmouth in Hol- 
 land, and Mr Veitch returned to his house in Stanton Hall. But the 
 thing becoming known, he narrowly escaped being taken ; and after 
 lurking sometimes in one place, and sometimes in another, he was 
 obliged to go over secretly to Holland, where he met with old friends 
 and acquaintances, the Duke of Monmouth, the Earl of Argyle, the Earl 
 of Melvill, Hume of Polwarth, Pringle of Torwoodlee, and Sir James 
 Stuart. Monmouth and Argyle having agreed to make a simultaneous 
 descent, the one on England, and the other on Scotland, several o 
 their friends were sent over incognito, to warn their friends in both 
 kingdoms to make ready. It was Veitch's part to give notice to 
 Northumberland and the Scottish Borders. He had a verbal com- 
 mission from Argyle to procure money for buying arms, drums, 
 colours, horses, and recruiting men, especially Parliamentarian 
 officers ; somewhat of all which he did. But the matter taking air, 
 he was obliged to hide himself near Redesdale Head, even from his 
 
William Veitch. 
 
 ^ 
 
 PORTRAIT OF WILLIAM IIL 
 
 very friends, till the season of appearing came, when he narrowly 
 escaped being taken, while hid on Carter Fell, covered with only 
 heather, Colonel Struthers and Meldrum's troop being out in quest of 
 him and others. 
 
 This enterprise having failed, Argyle being defeated and taken in 
 Scotland, and Monmouth in England, the design came to nothing. 
 Mr Veitch, besides his time and trouble, lost about ;^i2o sterling, 
 and interest; and although Argyle's son, the late Duke, made re- 
 peated promises to reimburse him, yet never was there anything of 
 this kind done, his kindness being soon forgotten. 
 
 Prior to this affair of Monmouth and Argyle, one tyrant was cut 
 off to make way for another. As the death of King Charles II. is 
 related by so many historians, it were needless to relate it here : only 
 the following circumstances seem more full, and somewhat different 
 from the accounts of most writers in that period. The Duchess of 
 Portsmouth, the King's harlot (for so we may call her), being, by the 
 Duke of York's direction, to give the King a treat on Sabbath night, 
 was well supplied by him with wines, especially claret, which the King 
 loved After he was drunk, they bribed his servant to put a dose of 
 poison in his coffee, and advised the Duchess to keep him all night ; 
 and knowing that, when he first awaked in the morning, he usually 
 called for his snuff, they hired the Duchess's chamber-maid to put 
 
6i8 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 poisoned snuff into his box. Accordingly, having drunk the coffee 
 at night, in the morning he awoke, and cried out he was deadly sick, 
 and called for his snuff-box, and took a deal of it. Then growing 
 worse, he called for his servant to put on his clothes ; which being 
 done, he staggered and got to the window, and leaning on it, cried, 
 " I am gone, I am poisoned, get me to my chamber." The Duke of 
 York, getting notice, came running undressed to lament his fate ; say- 
 ing, " Alas ! Sir, what is the matter?" To whom he answered, " Oh ! 
 you know too well ;" and was in a passion at him. In the meantime, 
 he called for an antidote against poison which he had got from a 
 German mountebank ; but that could not be found, being taken out 
 of the way ; neither was his physician to be got, being, as was thought, 
 out of town. All things failing, he, being so enraged, made at his 
 brother. But all entries being secured, in the meantime the Duke 
 seeing him so mad, and that the poison was not likely soon to do his 
 turn, set four ruffians on him, which made him cry out ; but they soon 
 choked him with his cravat, and beat him instantly on the head, so 
 that he died. It is said his head swelled bigger than two heads, and 
 his body stank, so that they were obliged to take him out in the night, 
 and bury him privately. The most judicious historians that I have 
 read on this subject, grant that Charles II. was poisoned by the direc- 
 tion of the Papists; but Bishop Burnet in his History, and Dr Wei wood 
 in his Memoirs, say the King had no suspicion that he was poisoned. 
 Burnet insinuates, that his harlot, the Duchess of Portsmouth, and her 
 confessor, were the instruments, and that the King died in good terms 
 with his brother. Dr Welwood, who gives both sides, relates the 
 following story : some time the King, having drunk more liberally 
 than usual, retired to the next room, in the castle of Windsor, wrapped 
 himself in his cloak, and fell asleep on a couch. He was but a little 
 time returned to the company, when a servant belonging to one of 
 them lay down on the same couch, and was found stabbed dead with a 
 poignard ; nor was it ever known who did it. The matter was hushed 
 up, and no inquiry made But, as to the circumstance of his death, 
 Mr Veitch no doubt had the advantages to know, as well as many 
 others, being often at London, and acquainted with some who fre- 
 quented the Court. 
 
 After the defeat of Monmouth and Argyle, William Veitch was 
 obliged to lurk for some time in a wood near Newcastle, until the 
 storm was a little calmed ; then he ventured to Newcastle, to see his 
 wife and family, where he met with some of his Scots relations and 
 
William Veilch. 619 
 
 some other good people of the town who were also there. They spent 
 a part of the night in prayer and mourning over the sad case that the 
 Church and nation were now in, the most part fearing they were never 
 like to see good days again. 
 
 After this Mr Veitch, being wearied with such toil and confine- 
 ment, went with a Nottingham merchant to Yorkshire, and stayed 
 some time in a town called South Cave. From thence he was in- 
 vited to preach to the people of Beverley. Here he met with another 
 remarkable deliverance ; for the mayor and aldermen compassed the 
 house where he was preaching, and caused the clerk to mark down 
 all their names. Mr Veitch, by means of his landlord, got off under the 
 name of William Robertson ; and so he escaped and hid himself some 
 time among bushes, and then went to a man's house two miles from 
 town, where he preached out the rest of his sermon to some of the 
 people that followed, and then went home with his landlord. 
 
 Mr Veitch, while in Yorkshire, met with another deliverance \ for 
 a Scots Jesuit Priest procured a warrant to apprehend him; but, 
 by a divine providence, he escaped their hands, and so went toward 
 Newcastle. From Newcastle he went to Nottingham. While there, 
 King James's indemnity and liberty were proclaimed, and then he 
 had a call from the people of Beverley to be their minister, which 
 he complied with. At this place he had a numerous congregation, 
 and several times he was invited to preach at Hull, six miles 
 from thence. The people declared there was never such a refor- 
 mation. Some of the justices of the peace, being Papists, were 
 greatly incensed against it, and used all means to stop his preaching 
 there, but were opposed by the people. Mr Veitch never had more 
 satisfaction in his ministerial work, as he himself says, than in that 
 place. 
 
 Having preached six or seven months, and having wrought a great 
 reformation at Beverley among the people, he was strongly invited 
 to his native country, by those who had accepted of the Toleration 
 then granted. His wife being anxious for his return, he took his leave 
 of Beverley, a pleasant city, after having preached his farewell sermon, 
 when there were many tears shed. In his way home, he visited his 
 friends at Dartoun, who persuaded him to stay some time, where he 
 settled a congregation, and left Mr Long as his successor to that 
 people. After all impediments were removed, he returned to his native 
 land ; where the people in the parishes of Oxnam, Crailing, Eckford, 
 Linton, Morebattle, and Hownam, gave him a call to preach to them 
 
 r 
 
620 The Scots Worthies, 
 
 at Whitton Hall; to which charge he entered in April 1688. Here 
 he continued that summer, and sometimes was invited to preach at 
 Redesdale, on the English side. But the Prince of Orange having 
 landed in England, November 4, 1688, the ministers of Scotland 
 who had been outed, thought it expedient to meet at Edinburgh, and 
 called all their brethren to attend there and deliberate. 
 
 It fell out unexpectedly to WiUiam Veitch, that the meeting voted 
 him to preach the next day after he came, in the new meeting-house 
 over against Liberton Wynd. This he was most averse to, being a 
 stranger to the transactions, for the most part, in Scotland for upwards 
 of thirty years. But his reasons not being heard, he was so perplexed 
 what to do, that till eight o'clock, he could not find a text At length 
 falling upon Psalm cxix. 118, " Thou hast trodden down all them that 
 err from Thy statutes : for their deceit is falsehood," he was taken up 
 the whole night in thinking on it, without going to bed. When he 
 came to the pulpit, seeing sixteen of the old ministers sitting, and 
 the congregation greatly increasing, his fear increased also. How- 
 ever, he delivered his thoughts upon the subject, with respect to the 
 present circumstances, with such freedom and plainness, as offended 
 the prelates, who afterwards sent him a message, that ere long they 
 resolved to be even with him. All the answer he returned them 
 was, to put on their spurs. Upon the other hand, he seemed to 
 give some offence to the godly party, by some free expressions he 
 used with respect to the present government, if Presbytery was 
 erected. 
 
 When the Presbyterian Church was restored, he had calls to 
 several parishes — viz., one to Crailing, another to Melrose, and a 
 third to Peebles, which he was persuaded, by the Earl of Crawford 
 and others, to embrace. Yet he met with such opposition there, from 
 the old Duke of Queensberry, that the Church was so overawed as 
 to loose him from that charge. Having now received a call from 
 Edinburgh, one from Paisley, and another from Dumfries, the As- 
 sembly, hearing his aversion to Edinburgh, after he had been minister 
 of Peebles full four years frem September 1690, voted him to Dum- 
 fries in 1694, He left Peebles with great reluctance, not only with 
 respect to the parish, but the country round about ; and, upon a new 
 call, struggled to be back ; but lost it only by four voices. However, 
 he lost all his legal stipend the four years, which, with the expense of 
 suit, amounted to 10,000 merks. 
 
 Mr Veitch's hard usage from the Assembly, with their illegal re- 
 
William Veitch. 
 
 621 
 
 DUMFRIES. 
 
 moving him merely to please the Duke, and their sending him to 
 Dumfries, made him resolve to leave the nation, and refuse to submit 
 to their sentence. In the meantime, his old friends in England, 
 hearing this, sent a gentleman to bring him back to them. Mr Veitch 
 went with him ; but he refused to settle with them, till he had hand- 
 somely ended with the Commission of the Church, to which the 
 matter had been referred. Upon his return, they persuaded him to 
 submit ; which at last he did, and continued minister in Dumfries 
 until the day of his death, which occurred about the year 1720, being 
 then about eighty years of age. 
 
 From the foregoing account two things are conspicuous : i. That 
 the whole of William Veitch's life, at least during the persecuting 
 period, was attended with a train of remarkable occurrences of 
 Divine providence ; 2. That he must have been a most powerful and 
 awakening preacher, from the influence he had upon the manners 
 or morals of those who attended his sermons. Nor is it any dispar- 
 agement to him that a certain black-mouthed calumniator, in his 
 " Presbyterian Eloquence Displayed," has pubHshed to the world, 
 that he murdered the bodies as well as the souls of two or three 
 persons with one sermon, because, says he, " preaching in the town 
 of Jedburgh, he declared, 'There are two thousand of you here, 
 
622 
 
 The Scots Worthies. 
 
 but I am sure eighty of you will not be saved / upon which three 
 of his ignorant hearers despatched themselves soon after." In- 
 deed, it must be granted that, after the Revolution, in the latter 
 end of his life, he became somewhat inimical and unfriendly to 
 some of those who professed to own and adhere to the same cause 
 and testimony which he himself had contended and suffered for. 
 Whether this proceeded from the dotage of old age (as some would 
 have it), or from mistaken principles, or anything else, we cannot, 
 and shall not at present determine. 
 
 John Balfour of Kinloch. 
 
 OHN BALFOUR of Kinloch, sometimes called Burley, 
 was a gentleman in the north of Fife. He joined with 
 the more faithful part of our late sufferers ; and although 
 he was by some reckoned none of the most religious, 
 yet he was always zealous and honest-hearted, courageous 
 in every enterprise, and a brave soldier, seldom any 
 escaping that came into his hands. He was the prin- 
 cipal actor in killing that arch-traitor to the Lord and 
 his Christ, Prelate James Sharp. After this, his goods and gear were 
 inventoried by the Sheriff, and he was forfeited in life and fortune, 
 and a reward of 10,000 merks offered to any who could apprehend 
 him. 
 
 He was a commanding officer at Bothwell and Drumclog. At 
 Drumclog he was the first who, with his party, got over the ditch 
 upon Claverhouse and his dragoons. At Bothwell he was still among 
 the more faithful part, and at the fight behaved with great gallantry. 
 At the meeting at Loudon Hill, dispersed May 5, 168 1, it is said that 
 he disarmed one of the Duke of Hamilton's men with his own hand, 
 taking a pair of fine pistols belonging to the Duke from his saddle, 
 and telling him to inform his master that he would keep them till 
 
John Balfour, 
 
 623 
 
 PORTRAIT OF JOHN GRAHAM OF CLAVERHOUSE. 
 
 they met. Afterwards, when the Duke asked his man, what he was 
 hke? he told him that he was a little man, squint-eyed, and of a 
 very fierce aspect. The Duke said, he knew who it was, and withal 
 prayed, that he might never see his face, for, if he should, he was 
 sure he would not live long. 
 
 After this Balfour lurked mostly amongst his suffering brethren, till 
 a little before the Revolution, when he went over to Holland, where he 
 joined the Prince of Orange, afterwards King William III. Here, 
 having still a desire to be avenged upon those who persecuted the 
 Lord's cause and people in Scotland, it is said that he obtained liberty 
 from the Prince for that purpose, but died at sea before the arrival of 
 the ship in Scotland, whereby that design was never accomplished, 
 and so the land was never purged by the blood of them who had 
 shed innocent blood, according to the law of the Lord, "Whoso 
 sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed " (Gen. ix. 6). 
 
PORTRAIT OF ROBERT TRAII.L. 
 
 Messrs Robert Traill. 
 
 ESSRS ROBERT TRAIIX, the father and son, deserve 
 a place among the Scots Worthies, as they were brought 
 to much trouble for their faithfulness and zeal for our 
 Reformation principles. 
 
 Old Mr Robert Traill, one of the ministers of 
 Edinburgh, along with Mr James Guthrie and others, 
 met in a private house in Edinburgh, and assisted in 
 ^ drawing up an humble address and supplication to the 
 
 King ; but before it was finished, they were apprehended by the 
 Government, and committed prisoners to the Castle of Edinburgh, 
 without a hearing. Matters went so high at that time, that a simple 
 proposal of petitioning the King for a redress of grievances was 
 reckoned criminal. 
 
 He was brought, August 1661, before the Lords of Articles, 
 and afterwards before the Parliament, where he delivered an ex- 
 cellent speech in his own defence, and pointed out the cruelty and 
 injustice then exercised, and the many false accusations that were 
 exhibited against him and his reverend brethren at that time ; which 
 may be found in Wodrow's History. After seven months' imprison- 
 ment, he wrote to Mr Thomas Wylie, minister at Kirkcudbright, and 
 
Messrs Robert Traill. 625 
 
 says, " I need not write to you how matters go here. This I must 
 say, your imprisoned brethren are kindly dealt with by our good 
 Lord, for whose cause and interest we suffer ; and if any of us be 
 straitened, it is not in Him, for we have large allowance from Him, 
 could we take it. We know it fares the better with us, that you, and 
 such as you, remember us at the throne. We are waiting from day 
 to day to see what men will do with us ; at best we are expecting 
 banishment ; but our sentence must proceed from the Lord ; and 
 whatsoever it shall be, it is good from Him ; and whithersoever He 
 is willing to send us, we know that He shall be with us, and shall 
 let us know, that the earth is His, and the fulness thereof." Such 
 was the resigned Christian temper of these Worthies. He was 
 afterwards banished, and took refuge in Holland. 
 
 On the 19th of July 1677, their persecuting fury also broke out 
 against his son Robert. Being accused of holding field -conven- 
 ticles, he was brought before the Council, where he acknowledged 
 that he had kept house-conventicles. But being asked, if he had 
 preached at field-conventicles, he referred that to proof, because the 
 law made it criminal. He owned that he had conversed with John 
 Welch when on the English Border, and that he was ordained to the 
 ministry by Presbyterian ministers at London in the year 1660. But, 
 refusing to clear himself by oath, he was sent to the Bass ; Major 
 Johnstone getting ;^iooo Scots for apprehending him. 
 
 We have no account at what time he was released ; but he was 
 afterwards a useful minister to a congregation of dissenters in Lon- 
 don ; where he continued many years, and laboured with great dili- 
 gence, zeal, and success. Here he published his Vindication of the 
 Protestant Doctrine of Justification (prompted thereto by his zeal for 
 that distinguishing do'ctrine of the Reformation) and his Sermons on 
 the Throne of Grace and the Lord's Prayer, at the earnest desire of 
 those who heard them. His sermons on Heb. x. 20-24, entitled, 
 " A Steadfast Adherence to the Profession of our Faith," were pub- 
 lished after his death, at the request of many of his hearers. 
 
 The simplicity and evangelical strain of the works of Mr Traill 
 have been savoury to many, and will ever be so, while religion and 
 Scripture doctrine are in request. 
 
 40 
 
MARTYRS MONUMENT, GREYFRIARS CHURCHYARD, 
 
 Conclusion. 
 
 URING the twenty-eight years of persecution in Scot- 
 land, above 18,000 people, according to calculation, 
 suffered death, or the utmost hardships and extremities. 
 Of these 1700 were shipped to the plantations, besides 
 750 who were banished to the northern islands, of 
 whom 200 were wilfully murdered. Those who suf- 
 fered by imprisonment, confinement, and other cruel- 
 ties of this nature, were computed at or about 3600, 
 including 800 who were outlawed, and 55 who were sentenced to 
 be executed when apprehended. Those killed in several skirmishes 
 or on surprise, and those who died of their wounds on such occa- 
 sions, were reckoned to be 680. Those who w^nt into voluntary 
 banishment to other countries were calculated at 7000. About 498 
 were murdered in cold blood, without process of law, besides 362 
 who were by form of law executed. The number of those who 
 perished through cold, hunger, and other distresses, contracted in 
 their flight to the mountains, and who sometimes even when on the 
 point of death were murdered by the bloody soldiers, cannot well 
 be calculated, but will certainly make up the number above specified. 
 
Conclusion. 627 
 
 Yet, like the Lord's Church and people of old, while in Egypt, 
 the more they were oppressed, the more they grew, the blood of the 
 martyrs being always the seed of the Church. Yea, to the honour 
 of truth, and the praise of that God whom they served, they were so 
 far from being spent, wasted, or eradicated, that at the Revolution 
 they could raise a regiment in one day, without beat of drum, the 
 ancient motto of the Church of Scotland, Nee tamett Consumebaiury 
 being verified now as evidently as ever : " Behold the bush burned 
 with fire, and the bush was not consumed." 
 
 " Wherefore, seeing we also are compassed about with so great 
 a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which 
 doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is 
 set before us " (Heb. xii. i). 
 
 "These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have 
 washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb " 
 (Rev. vii. 14). 
 
 " I saw, under the altar, the souls of them that were slain for the 
 word of God, and for the testimony which they held : and they cried 
 with a loud voice, saying. How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost 
 Thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell upon the 
 earth?" (Rev. vi. 9, 10). 
 
 " Here is the patience of the saints : here are they that keep the 
 commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus" (Rev. xiv. 12). 
 
Large Demy 8yg, Buckram Binding, with Portrait and Illustrations 
 and Map, Price ys. 6d. 
 
 MEMOIRS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 LIFE, TIME, AND WRITINGS 
 
 OP 
 
 THE REVEREND AND LEARNED 
 
 THOMAS BOSTON, A.M. 
 
 SOMETIME MINISTER AT SIMPRIN, AFTEKWARDS AT ETTRICK 
 
 NEW EDITION 
 
 WITH INTRODUCTION AND NOTES 
 
 BY THE 
 
 Rev. GEORGE H. MORRISON, M.A., Glasgow 
 
 In a Recommendatory Note Dr. Alexander Whvte says : " The issue of this 
 scholarly and artistic edition of Thomas Boston's Autobiography is an event of national 
 importance." 
 
 " Those who would know the heart of a man who lived a life of faith and prayer 
 should read this book. ''—Christian. 
 
 " In the introduction Mr. Morrison has furnished a scholarly and admirable piece of 
 biography, and in this and in the notes and appendices has made valuable and original 
 additions to the materials of our knowledge of Boston, his work, and his times." — 
 Scotsman. 
 
 " We owe much to the enterprise of the publishers that puts this new edition of these 
 remarkable Memoirs into our h»xidiS."— Critical Review. 
 
 "We have not before heard of Mr. Morrison who edits it. But his notes clearly 
 show him to be a judicious as well as enthusiastic commentator, while his introduction, 
 which is in many respects the best essay on Boston that has ever appeared, proves him 
 to have a thorough command of a singularly lucid and crisp style. ... If there are many 
 Scotch ministers who can write as well as Mr. Morrison, then the standard of Scottish 
 sermons must be almost as high as it was in Blair's days, or Bosion's."— Spectator. 
 
 OLIPHANT ANDERSON & FERRIER 
 
 TOO PRINCES STREET, EDINBURGH; 
 21 PATERNOSTER SQUARE, LONDON, E.G. 
 
Large Crown 8vo, Buckram Binding, with Portrait 
 and other Illustrations, Price 6s. 
 
 " Sermons upon the Sacrament 
 of the Lord's Supper!' 
 
 Preached in the Kirk of Edinburgh by Mr. ROBERT 
 Bruce, Minister of Chris fs Evangel there^ at the 
 time of the Celebration of the Supper^ as they were 
 received from his mouth. 
 
 Done into English^ with a Biographical Sketchy by the 
 Rev. John Laidlaw, M.A., D.D., Edinburgh. 
 
 " We welcome this reprint as a real contribution to current dis- 
 cussions. Bruce deals with the relation of sign to form and other 
 fundamental questions in more detail, and with a more consistent 
 thoroughness than is common in writings on the Protestant side. 
 . . . Like Dr. Brownlie's 'Hymns of the Greek Church,' Dr. Whyte's 
 books, and other of Messrs. Oliphant's publications, it is perfect 
 in type, paper, binding, and general style." — Church Review. 
 
 " They are magnificent sermons. We cannot preach like that 
 now, scarcely any of us can. They are so mingled of experience 
 and doctrine, so blended of familiarity and majesty ; they give so 
 lasting and healthy an appreciation of the power of God unto 
 salvation. Dr. Laidlaw has edited them well — the old biting 
 Scots being given in nearly as teUing English ; and the Bio- 
 graphical Introduction is full of matter." — Expository Times. 
 
 "We hope that these Sermons will have a wide circulation; 
 certainly there is great need that the view set forth in them should 
 be widely considered. The Biographical Introduction is admir- 
 ably done, and is a valuable piece of work. It sets forth the life 
 and times of Bruce most admirably, and with all the graphic 
 power of Professor Laidlaw." — Daily Free Press. 
 
 "The book should prove welcome to all classes of readers 
 interested to learn what Scots divinity makes of the Lord's 
 Supper. " — Scotsman. 
 
 "For a clear and thorough treatise on the sul^ect nothing 
 better could be desired."— Z)««£fe« Advertiser. 
 
 OLIPHANT, ANDERSON & FERRIER, 
 
 lOO PRINCES STREET, EDINBURGH; 
 21 PATERNOSTER SQUARE, LONDON, E.G. 
 
Post 8vo, Cloth Elegant Price as 6d 
 
 a 
 
 A Help for the 
 
 Common Days^ 
 
 Being Papers on Practical Religion. 
 By J. R. Miller, D.D. 
 
 "A stimulating and inspiring volume." — Church Bells. 
 
 "In this age of rush, on the Lord's day and week-day 
 alike, the devout life needs culture, and here we find 
 gems of truth set forth in fragrant speech, the choicest 
 viands in a silver salver." — Sunday School Chronicle, 
 
 "In very truth a help for common days, and we 
 strongly recommend our readers to obtain it." — The Rock, 
 
 ** One of Dr. Miller's delightful and edifying devotional 
 hooks."— BrUish Weekly. 
 
 " Dr. Miller is steadily building up a reputation in this 
 countiy." — Expository Times. 
 
 ** With all its lofty spirituality this volume possesses a 
 sanity, and is distinguished by a spirit of humour, noi 
 always found in devotional works." — The Freeman* 
 
 EDINBURGH AND LONDON 
 OLIPHANT, ANDERSON & FERRIER, 
 
 AND ALL BOOKSELLERS* 
 
Demy 8vo, Art Linen, with Nine full-page Illustrations, 
 Price 7 s. 6d. 
 
 Village Life in China. 
 
 A Study in Sociology, 
 By ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D. 
 
 Author of "Chinese Characteristics." 
 
 ** Mr Smith is an American missionary who has already written an informing 
 work on 'Chinese Characteristics.' He knows the people well, and has a mind 
 singularly free from prejudice or bigotry ; and as he has a genuine gift of observation 
 and an inquiring mind, his chapters are both valuable and entertaining. " — Academy. 
 "He is a keen and sympathetic observer, and has had great experience in 
 China. . . . The book tells one a great deal in a pleasant way, and the numerous 
 photographs with which it is illustrated give some vivid glimpses of the rillage 
 life of China." — Manchester Guardian. 
 
 "A very thorough study has been made by Dr Smith of Chinese village life. 
 He describes with graphic pen the various details of village architecture, the shop, 
 the theatre, the school, the temple — every department, indeed, of existence in such 
 a spot. The strange customs at marriages and funerals are also described." — Dundee 
 Advertiser, 
 
 ' ' A book which must for many years remain a classical work on this most inter- 
 esting subject." — The Student Movement, 
 
 "Dr Smith has, we believe, lived in China for close on a quarter of a century. 
 He has during that time been a keen but sympathetic observer of the character of the 
 manners of the people, and he probably now knows the Chinese as well as any 
 Caucasian may hope to do in an ordinary life-time." — Glasgow Herald. 
 
 " The author is an American missionary of a good many years' standing ; and he 
 is also plainly a man of liberal and sympathetic mind, gifted with the power of keen, 
 comprehensive, and humorous observation, one qualified, as very few are, to describe 
 at first hand the normal home-life of the Chinaman." — Leeds Mercury. 
 
 "An important and most serviceable contribution to the elucidation of a subject 
 to which the attention of the world is very largely directed. But it will be read and 
 enjoyed in respect no less of its own merits as a piece of literary work." — Daily Free 
 Press. 
 
 " A most complete and valuable picture of the least known phase of the little 
 understood subject of Chinese life." — Morning Post. 
 
 " A vivid description of the social habits of the people of this ancient Empire, by 
 the Rev. Dr Arthur H. Smith, an American missionary with a quarter of a century's 
 experience of Oriental life. . . , Copiously and beautifully illustrated, besides having 
 an excellent index and glossary." — North British Daily Mail. 
 
 " A capital and instructive study of Chinese life, habits, and customs, as exem- 
 plified in the villages. The institutions, usages, and characteristics of the villages 
 are sympathetically described ; an account is given of the family life and business of 
 the village ; and Dr Smith also shows what Christian missions have done, and may 
 yet do, for the regeneration of the poorer classes in the rural life of China." — 
 Aberdeen Journal. 
 
Large Crown 8vo, Cloth extra, Price 3s. 6d. 
 
 Christianity and the Progress of Man. 
 
 As Illustrated by Foreign Missions, 
 By W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, M.A. 
 
 '• We heartily congratulate Mr Mackenzie upon the clear thinking, careful work and 
 lucid style which make the book not only pleasant to read, but a valuable contribution to 
 ciu- apologetic literature." — London Missionary Chronicle. 
 
 " It gives an account of the intellectual aspects of the work done during the present 
 century in evangelising the non-Christian people of the world, discusses the relation of 
 missionary enterprise to the other civilising forces of modern times, and sums up all by 
 endeavouring to estimate the effect that Christianity has had upon progress. Books about 
 missionary work are usually either read for their adventures, for their piety or for practical 
 nformation concerning the history of a particular mission. A work like the present, 
 which gives what may be called the philosophy of the subject, has a place of its own in 
 the literature to which it belongs, and deserves the attention of thoughtful readers in its 
 subj ect . " — Scotsman. 
 
 " We admire the book for its simplicity. It is clear and direct in its statements, 
 written to be read by the ordinary reader. But even the scholar and the critic will be 
 constrained to admit that it presents the case with fairness and skill. Such a work is a 
 distinct addition to the literature of modern missions. It will furnish many a campaigner 
 with incident and testimony for his speeches," — The Baptist. 
 
 " The whole tone of the book is enthusiastic, and it should do good work for the cause 
 which the author has so much at heart. It betrays a firm faith in the reality and ultimate 
 success of all missionary effort, as well as a broad conception of Christian truth, and a 
 clear insight into the causes and conditions of all human progress." — Daiiy Free Press. 
 
 " If a copy could find its way into every Christian family in the land we have no doubt 
 the benefit to Christian missions would be enormous." — Derry Standard. 
 
 " If you happen to have an intellectual friend who does not believe in missions, this is 
 the book to give him." — Expository Times. 
 
 "We know of no recent book so vigorous and compact on this subject." — Baptist 
 Magazine, 
 
 *' The author is thoroughly well-informed on his theme, and deals with it in clear, 
 compact, forcible style, with admirable good sense and reasonableness." — Kilmarnock 
 Standard, 
 
 " It is hoped that serious students of the history of man will ascertain for themselves 
 and acknowledge that evangelical religion occupies in this way an organic place in the 
 evolutionary progress of mankind." — Dundee Advertiser. 
 
 "The book is sensible and edifying. It touches a number of topics with a rapid but 
 instructed hand. It gives a broad, popular view of some matters of great moment, and 
 keeps a hopeful eye to the future." — The Critical Review. 
 
 "Professor Mackenzie has done his best to present a fair view of the facts, and to 
 draw from the facts only legitimate infeiences. His work displays great ability as well as 
 earnestness, and we trust that it will be widely read and attentively considered." — The 
 New Age. 
 
 "An eloquent and inspiring Apologetic for the Gospel, and should be widely circulated 
 throughout the churches." — United Presbyterian Magazine. 
 
 "Who should read this book? Friends of missions, devout Christians, doubters and 
 sceptical philanthropists, scholars and teachers, and ministers should read it and circulate 
 it, that all may combine more rapidly to make known the mystery of the Gospel accord- 
 ing to the commandment of the eternal God for the obedience of faith unto all the 
 nations." — Sunday School Chronicle. 
 
 ' ' There is a literary brilliance, an analytical tendency, a sciemific bent, a hearty 
 thoroughness, a bright hopefulness and sparkling faith in this book that charms the 
 reader. — Kilmamoch Herald. 
 
Demy 8vo, Art Canvas, wit^ Map and Numerous Illustrations, 
 Price 7s. 6d. 
 
 it 
 
 A Cycle of Cathay ; 
 
 OTy 
 
 China^ South and North, 
 
 With Personal Recollections. 
 
 By Rev. W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., LL.D. 
 
 " It is the most valuable work that we have had on China for a long time, 
 and from what it contains we may hope that the well-earned leisure Dr. 
 Martin is enjoying in his native land will not be too much trenched on, by 
 suggesting that he has many more 'reminiscences,' of both persons and 
 matters, that the reading public would much like to peruse. "—Z^w^fow ana 
 China Telegraph. 
 
 " • A Cycle of Cathay ' is a well-hit title. The book is a thorough success, 
 and is thoroughly Chinese, the work of a man who knows them well and can 
 write of them." — Expository Times. 
 
 ' ' Dr. Martin's recollections of his long and arduous career throw a new and 
 clear light upon much of the history of the period which they cover, and the 
 events which he relates include nearly all the steps which have been taken to 
 open China to foreign nations." — Liverpool Daily Post. 
 
 "This is certainly a most interesting book in itself, and probably the most 
 valuable on Chinese affairs during the last sixty years — the length of a Chinese 
 cycle." — Asiatic Quarterly Review. 
 
 "Not a page of the book is wearisome, for the personal element the writer 
 has infused arrests attention, and renders the narrative irresistibly attractive. 
 Some of it, indeed, is so romantic as to resemble the adventures of Robinson 
 Crusoe, as, for example, when Dr. Martin was captured by pirates, and when, 
 as an envoy to the Chinese emperor, he was treated almost like a criminal " — 
 Dundee Courier. 
 
 "The work, which is illustrated by numerous sketches from drawings by 
 native artists, as well as by photographs of Chinese scenes and personages, is 
 a real and substantial addition to our knowledge of modern China." — 
 Scotsman. 
 
 "Extremely graphic and instructive, bright and engrossing in style, and a 
 very gratifying addition to English literattire respecting little known or under- 
 stood aspects of the Celestial Empire." — Dundee Advertiser. 
 
 "The book is eminently readable, and profusely illustrated." — Cook's 
 Excursionist. 
 
 "It is fresh and interesting, and full of information to be had only from 
 those who have lived in China." — New Age. 
 
 OLIPHANT, ANDERSON & FERRIER, 
 
 100 PRINCES STREET, EDINBURGH ; 
 
 21 PATERNOSTER SQUARE, LONDON, £.0. 
 
FAMOUS SCOTS SERIES- 
 Aytoun (William Edmonstoune). See "PoUok and 
 
 Aytoun, " 
 
 Balladists (The). By John Geddib. 
 
 " One of the most delightful and eloquent appreciations of the ballad 
 literature of Scotland that has oyer seen the light."— iVwr Age. 
 
 "Blackwood" Group (The). By Sir Georgb 
 
 DOUOLAS. 
 
 Susan Edmonstoune Ferrier. John Gait. 
 
 Thomas Hamilton. D. M. Moir. John Wilson. 
 
 "ffir George Douglas, in addition to summarising their biographies, 
 oritieises their works with excellent and well-weighed appreciation." — 
 Literary World. 
 
 Boswell (James). By W. Keith Leask. 
 
 "One of the finest and most conyincing passages that have recently 
 appeared in the field of British Biography.' —Aforw-tn^ Leader. 
 
 Bruce (King Robert the). By Professor Murison. 
 
 " A fresh, independent, critical estimate of the man who emancipated 
 Scotland from a thraldom which was almost worse than death." — Speaker. 
 
 Buchanan (George). By the late Robert Wallace. 
 
 M.P. Completed by Sheritf J. Campbell Smith. 
 "This is in many respects the freshest, brightest, and most enjoyable 
 of the volumes in the series."— Zideda Mercury. 
 
 Bums (Robert). By Gabriel Setoun. 
 
 •* A very valuable and opportune addition to a useful series."— 5ool?ma». 
 
 Cairns (Principal). By John Cairns, M.A. 
 
 '*A brief but most loyal and understanding estimate." — British Weekly 
 
 Cameron (Richard). By Professor Herkless. 
 
 " Interesting study of Cameron and his times." — National Observer. 
 
 Campbell (Thomas). By J. Cuthbert Hadden. 
 
 His monograph ia painstaking and ace 
 'A capital Uttie book." — SuitU Andrew. 
 
 Carlyle (Thomas). By Hector C. Macpherson. 
 
 " One of the best books mi CSarlyle yet written."— Zi<«rary World. 
 
 Chalmers (Thomas). By Professor W. Garden 
 Blaikib. 
 " The most notable feature ci Professor Blaikie's book— and none could 
 De more commendable — is its perfect balance and proportion. In other 
 TTorda, justice is done equally to the private and to the public life of 
 Chalmers, if possible greater justice than has been done by Mrs Oliphant" 
 —Spectator. 
 
FAMOUS SCOTS SERIES 
 Drummond (Henry). By James Y. Simpson, D.Sc, 
 
 F.K.S.E. 
 " It is in every sense admirable, and eren masterly. The way in Tirhich 
 Dr Simpson introduces new matter throughout, the freshness with which 
 he conoeirea the whole subject, and the lucidity, penetration, and sym- 
 
 Siithy of his criticism make this book of quite exceptional ytdue."— 
 LAUDius Clbak in the British Weekly. 
 
 Dunbar (William). By Oliphant Smeaton. 
 
 " a graphic and informed account not only of the man and his works, 
 but of his immediate environment and of the times in which he lived."— 
 Bailu. 
 
 Dundee (Viscount). By Louis A. Barb6. 
 
 ' ' A straightforward record of the incidents of the romantic life of 
 Claverhouse, so loved and so hated." — Daily News. 
 
 Erskines (The, Ebenezer and Ralph). By A. R. 
 
 MacEwen, D.D. 
 "A model of the historical treatment of theological controversy."— 
 Daily Fvp.e Press. 
 
 " An admirable monograph." — The New Age. 
 
 Fergusson (Robert). By A. B. Grosart, D.D., LL.D. 
 
 " It is a creditable, useful, and painstaking book, a genuine contribu- 
 tion to Scottish literary history." — BHtish Weekly. 
 
 Ferrier (James Frederick). By E. S. Haldane. 
 
 " His splendid and transcendental thought and fine eloquence were so 
 inspiring and stimulating, and his personal charm was so fascinating, that 
 a study of the man must engage the syinpathies of every student. The 
 author, who is already known for admirable work in the philosophical 
 field, has written an excellent exposition of Ferrier'g views." — Pall Mall 
 GazetU. 
 
 Ferrier (Susan Edmonstoune). See "Blackwood 
 
 Group." 
 
 Fletcher of Saltoun. By G. W. T. Omond. 
 
 " Unmistakably the most interesting and complete story of the life of 
 Fletcher of Saltoun that has yet appeared." — Leeds Mercury. 
 
 Gait (John). See " Blackwood Group." 
 
 Gregories (The Academic). By Agnes Grainger 
 
 Stewaut. 
 " Miss Grainger Stewart has made good use of the opportunity that 
 rfuch careers afford, and has given vivid pictures of the intellectual life of 
 the Scottish Universities, with glimpses of Oxford, Cambridge, and Padua. " 
 — Scotsman. 
 
 Guthrie (Thomas). By Oliphant Smeaton. 
 
 " A well-considered study of a very vigorous and attractive personality. *' 
 —The Speetator. 
 
 Hamilton (Thomas). See " Blackwood Group." 
 Hogg (James) with Tannahill, Motherwell, and 
 
 Thorn. By Sir Georgb Douolah, 
 "A gracefully written and well-knit hiogT&phj."—Scoi9num. 
 
FAMOUS SCOTS SERIES 
 Hume (David). By Henry Oalderwood, LL.D. 
 
 "Fulfils admirably well tho purpo80 of the writer, which was that of 
 presenting in clear, fair, and concise lines Hume and his philosophy to the 
 mind of his countrymen and of the world." — Scotsman. 
 
 Johnston of Warriston. By Kev. William Morison. 
 
 "The story is told clearly and forcibly, and it is the story of momentous 
 events. " — Spectator. 
 
 Kirkcaldy of Grange. By Louis A. Barb6. 
 
 "A conscientious and thorough piece oi work, showing wide and 
 accurate knowledge."— (rioa^ow Herald. 
 
 Knox (John). By A. Taylor Innes. 
 
 " There is yision in this book as well as knowledge." — Speaker. 
 
 Livingstone (David). By T. Banks Maclachlan. 
 
 •' It has been an unmixed pleasure to read this life of David Livingstone. 
 . . . The book is interesting from first to last, and gives a vivid picture of 
 a rare character." — Madras Christian College Magazine. 
 
 " An admirable sketch of Livingstone, and well timed." — Spectator. 
 
 Macleod (Norman). By John Wellwood. 
 
 " Itfl general pictures!} ueness is effective, while the criticism is emi> 
 nently liberal and sound." — Scott Pictorial. 
 
 Melville (Andrew). By William Morison. 
 
 "The story is well told, and it takes one through a somewhat obscure 
 period with which it is well to be acquainted. No better guide could be 
 found than Mr Morison." — Spectator. 
 
 Miller (Hugh). By W. Keith Leask. 
 
 ** Leaves on us a very vivid impression." — Daily News. 
 Moir (D. M., " Delta "). See " Blackwood Group." 
 Motherwell (William). See " James Hogg." 
 Park (Mungo). By T. Banks Maclachlan. 
 
 " Not only a charming life-story, if at times a pathetic one, but a vivid 
 chapter in the romance ef Africa." — Leeds Mercury. 
 
 PoUok (Robert) and Aytoun (William Edmon- 
 
 stoune). By Rosaline Masson. 
 " Miss Masson tells the story of the lives of her two subjects in a bright 
 and readable way. Her criticisms are sound and judicious, and altogether 
 the little volume is a very acceptable addition to the series." — North 
 British Daily Mail. 
 
 Ramsay (Allan). By Oliphant Smeaton. 
 
 "Full of sound knowledge and judicious criticism." — Scotmum. 
 
 Reid (Thomas). By Professor Campbell Fraser. 
 
 '* Supplies what must be allowed te be a distinct want in our literature. 
 In the shape of a brief, popular, and accessible biography of the foundei 
 of the so-called Scottish School of Philosophy, written with notable per- 
 spicuity and sympathy by one who has made a special study of the problems 
 that engaged tho mind of Reid." — Scotsmaii. 
 
 Scott (Sir Walter). By GEOiuiK Saintsbury. 
 
 " Mr Saintsbury's miniature is a gem of its kind. " — Pall Mall Gazette, 
 
FAMOUS SCOTS SERIES 
 Simpson (Sir James Y.)- By Eve Blantyrk Simpson. 
 
 " It is indeed long since we have read such a charmingly -written bio 
 graphy as this little Life of the most typical and * Famous Scot ' that his 
 oountrymen have been proud of since the time of Sir Walter. . . . There 
 is not a dull, irrelevant, or superfluous page in all Miss Simjxson's booklet, 
 and she has performed the biographer's chief duty — that of leleotion — 
 with oonsummate skill and judgment." — Daily Chronicle. 
 
 Smith (Adam). By Hector C. Macpherson. 
 
 " A sound and able piece of work, and contains a fair and discerning 
 estimate of Smith in his essentia! character as the author of the doctrine 
 of Free Trade, and consequently of the modern science of economios." — 
 OUugow Herald. 
 
 Smollett (Tobias). By Oliphant Smeaton. 
 
 ** Mr Smeaton hac produced a very readable and vivid biography." — 
 Aoademif. 
 
 Stevenson (Robert Louis). By Margaret M. Black. 
 
 " Certainly one of the most charming biographies we havo ever come 
 aorosa The writer has style, sympathy, distinction, and uudorstuixding. 
 We were loth to put the book aside. Its one fault i;? that it is too short" 
 —OutUiok. 
 
 Tannahill (Robert). See " James Hogg." 
 Thorn (William). See " James Hogg." 
 Thomson (James). By William Baynb. 
 
 "The story of Thomson's claim to the disputed authorship of 'Rule 
 Britannia ' is sustained by his countryman with spirit, and in our judgment 
 with success." — Literaturt. 
 
 Wallace (Sir William). By Professor Murison. 
 
 "Mr Murison is to be heartily congratulated on this book. After 
 much hard and discriminate labour he has pieced together by far the best, 
 one might say the only rational and ooherent^ account of Wallace tiiat 
 exists. " — Speaker. 
 
 Watt (James). By Andrew Carnegie, LL.D. 
 Wilkie (Sir David) and the Scots School of Painters. 
 
 By Edwak© Pinnington. 
 "This biographical sketch of Sir David Wilkie should find readers 
 everywhere, " — Academy, 
 
 Wilson (John, "Christopher North"). See "Black 
 
 wood Group. " 
 
 Single volumes, price Is. 6d. net ; or extra gilt, uncut edges, 2s. net. 
 Three Is. 8d. volumes in a case, 48. 6d. net. Seven Is. 6d. volumes in 
 a case, 10s. 6d. net. 42 volumes, complete in a handsome oak book- 
 ease, Is. 6d. edition, 66s. net ; 2s. edition, 848. net. 
 
 OLIPHANT, ANDERSON & FERRIER 
 
 100 PRINCES STREET, EDINBURGH 
 21 PATERNOSTER SQUARE, LONDON, E.C 
 
SCOTTISH BIOGRAPHIES 
 
 ARGYLL, MARQUESS OF. The Great Marquess ; Life and 
 Times of Archibald, 8th Earl and 1st and only Marquess of 
 Argyll. By John Willcock, B.D., Lerwick, Author of 
 " Sir Thomas Urquhart of Cromartie, Knight»" etc. With 
 7 Portraits and other Illustrations. Demy 8vo, art cloth, 
 gilt top. Price 5s. net. A few copies in large paper, 
 numbered. Price 21s. net. 
 
 BOSTON, THOMAS. Memoirs of the Life, Time, and 
 Writings of the Reverend Thomas Boston, A.M., some- 
 time Minister at Simprin, afterwards at Ettrick. New 
 Edition, with Introduction and Notes, by the Rev. George 
 H. Morrison, M.A., Glasgow. Demy 8vo, cloth extra, 
 with Portrait and other Illustrations. Price 7s. 6d. 
 
 BALFOUR, LADY BLANCHE. A Reminiscence. By 
 Rev. James Robertson. Crown 8vo, cloth, with many 
 Illustrations. Price is. 
 
 CHALMERS, THOMAS. A Biographical Study by James 
 DoDDS. Small crown 8vo, cloth, with Portrait. Price 2s. 
 
 COLUMBA, SAINT: His Life and Times. By Rev. 
 George H. Morrison, M.A. Small 4to, with Illustra- 
 tions, paper cover. Price i^d. 
 
 COVENANTERS OF THE MERSE : Their History and 
 •Sufferings as found in the Records of that time. By Rev. 
 J. Wood Brown, M.A. Price 2s. 6d. 
 
 ERSKINE OF LINLATHEN : Selections and Biography. 
 By the Rev. H. F. Henderson, M.A., Dundee. Large 
 crown 8vo, cloth extra, with Portrait. Price 6s. 
 
 LIVINGSTONE AND PARK : Heroes of Discovery. By 
 Samuel Mossman, Author of " Our Australian Colonies," 
 etc. Crown Svo, Illustrated. Price is. 
 
 KNOX, JOHN. By A. Taylor Innes. Fourth Centenary 
 Edition. Post Svo, cloth, with Portraits. Price is. net. 
 "A masterly delineation of those stirring times in Scotland, and of that 
 famous Scot who helped so much to shape them." — Bookman. 
 
 KNOX, JOHN, AND HIS TIMES. Written for Young 
 People. By P. Hume Brown, M.A., LL.D., Professor 
 of Ancient Scottish History in Edinburgh University. With 
 17 Illustrations. Price i^d. each ; 8s. 4d. per 100. 
 New Edition, in booklet form, crown Svo, daintily bound. 
 Price 9d. net. 
 
 MARGARET, QUEEN AND SAINT. By J. B. Mackie, 
 F.J.S., Author of " Life and Work of Duncan M'Laren," 
 etc. Crown Svo, with numerous Illustrations. Price is. net. 
 
SCOTTISH BIOGRAPHIES 
 
 M'CHEYNE, MEMOIR AND REMAINS OF THE REV. 
 
 ROBERT MURRAY, Minister of St Peter's Church, 
 
 Dundee. New Edition. By the Rev. Andrew A. 
 
 BoNAR, D.D. Price 3s. 6d. and 5s. 
 MAC DONALD, KENNETH S., M.A., D.D., Missionary of 
 
 the Free Church of Scotland, Calcutta. By James M. 
 
 Macphail, M.A., M.D.(Glas.). Large crown 8vo, cloth, 
 
 with Portrait. Price 5s. net. 
 
 M'LAUCHLAN, DR THOMAS. By W. Keith Leask, 
 M.A. With Introduction by Rev. Principal Rainy, 
 D.D., and Portrait from the Oil Painting by Norman 
 Macbeth, R.S.A. Price 5s. net. 
 
 NAIRNE, CAROLINE, BARONESS. The Scottish Song- 
 stress, Caroline, Baroness Nairne, Authoress of " The Auld 
 House," "The Land o' the Leal," etc., etc. By her 
 Great-grand-niece (Mrs A. R. Simpson). Price is. 
 
 NINETEENTH CENTURY SCOTSMEN, SOME. Being 
 Personal Recollections by William Knight, Emeritus 
 Professor of Philosophy in the University of St Andrews. 
 Price IDS. 6d. 
 
 RENWICK, THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF JAMES. 
 By the Rev. W. H. Carslaw, D.D. Post 8vo, antique 
 paper, cloth extra, with facsimile of one of his Letters. 
 Price 2s. 6d. 
 
 RUTHERFORD, SAMUEL, AND SOME OF HIS COR- 
 RESPONDENTS. By Alexander Whyte, D;D. 
 Post 8vo, on antique paper, cloth extra. Price 2s. 6d. 
 
 RUTHERFORD, SAMUEL. A Study, Biographical and 
 somewhat Critical, in the History of the Scottish Covenant. 
 By Rev. Robert Gilmour. Crown 8vo, cloth extra, 
 with Portraits. Price 2s. 6d. net. 
 
 SCOTS WORTHIES. By John Howie of Lochgoin. 
 Revised from the Author's Original Edition by the Rev. 
 W. H. Carslaw. Price 5s. 
 
 URQUHART, SIR THOMAS, OF CROMARTIE, 161 1- 
 1660. By John Willcock. Large crown 8vo, cloth 
 extra, Illustrated. Price 6s. 
 
 WAUCHOPE, GENERAL. By William Baird, F.S.A. 
 Scot. Crown 8vo, cloth extra. Fourth Edition, revised, 
 with additional Illustrations. Price 2s. 6d. 
 
 GEORGE BUCHANAN. By Robert Wallace, M.A., 
 D.D. Completed by J. Campbell Smith. Post 8vo, 
 cloth, with Portraits. Price is. net. 
 
 GEORGE BUCHANAN AND HIS TIMES. By P. Hume 
 Brown, M.A., LL.D., Professor of Ancient (Scottish) 
 History in University of Edinburgh. Crown 8vo, with 
 numerous Illustrations. Price is. net. ^ 
 
0> 
 
 u 
 
 1 ft4380